《My Wife Spoils Me Too Much》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    ¡°Doctor, is my wife alright? Why isn¡¯t she awake yet?¡±


    ¡°Judging from the results, apart from the superficial wounds, only the damaged tissues of her right leg are a bit of a problem ¡ª everything else is fine. She should wake up soon.¡±


    ¡°Then can we leave once she wakes up, doctor? We don¡¯t want her to stay in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ if you are adamant about her recuperating at home, it is fine but take notice not to stress her leg. It needs time to heal properly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. Thank you, doctor.¡±


    Tang Tang raised her ears as she secretly listened to the conversation. She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. Even her breathing was kept at a slow pace so others wouldn¡¯t know she was actually awake.


    When the conversation ended, she heard a set of footsteps walking further and further away. The man had left, and only the woman who was speaking before remained in the room.


    ¡°Ai, there is really never a moment of peace. Marrying this woman really is unfortunate. I really don¡¯t know what he was thinking at the time. And he is such a talented man as well. Ah!¡± It was like she suddenly remembered something and quickly left the room, and it became silent once again.


    After she was certain the room was empty, she slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a white ceiling and a square object installed into it.


    Tang Tang quietly let out a breath. Then she slowly looked at her surroundings. The more she looked, the more worried she became.


    What a strange place. There were many objects that she had never seen before. As people walked past her room, she noticed that even the clothes that people wore were strange. Also, she noticed the men had very short hair while the women actually let their hair loose. No matter how she looked at it, it was all very strange to her.


    Where was she?


    She was dead. Her older step sister had pushed her into the water. There were many people who had witnessed it but no one came to save her. Her nanny was the only one who loved her but she had been kicked out of the household. No one would save her. There was no point in living so she might as well give up and let the water drown her. Maybe she would see her mother in the other world and experience a mother¡¯s love. So shouldn¡¯t she be in the nether world? Why was she here?


    Or was this the nether world? No, no, no, it can¡¯t be. Even though she didn¡¯t know what the nether world looked like, she was certain this was not the place because she could see that the people here were still alive. So this couldn¡¯t be the place called the nether world.


    Tang Tang was getting increasingly confused. She used all her strength to pinch her arm. It was so painful she almost screamed out in pain. That proved she was not dreaming. Everything was real.


    Since she couldn¡¯t figure out what happened, Tang Tang subconsciously looked down. She was shocked again at the sight of herself.


    She was so skinny ¡ª and unbelievably thin. Her wrist looked like it could be snapped when twisted. While her hands looked like chicken claws, it was just skin and bones. The bones were visibly sticking out and it looked like they would puncture through the skin at anytime. What was even scarier were the blue veins visible on her skin because she was too thin. Her body looked so different compared to her original self.


    Tang Tang was certain this was not her. This body was not hers. She was in someone else¡¯s body!


    This thought scared Tang Tang so much that her heart pounded rapidly. It was unfathomable. It was impossible but the truth was right in front of her. Just like in those written stories she had read, she had transmigrated.


    Tang Tang pinched herself a couple of times again. It was so painful, her tears started falling but nothing changed. She had really transmigrated.


    Tang Tang heart pounded faster than before. She didn¡¯t know what to do so she closed her eyes while covering her chest with one hand as she forced herself to accept this reality.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t have much, but her favourite hobby was reading. She especially liked fantasies. She had also read many books that had transmigration or reincarnation in them. Normally, a character would die unjustly and they would get reincarnated into someone else to exact revenge. In the past, Tang Tang had fantasized that maybe one day she would reincarnate into somebody else¡¯s body and live happily but, at that time, her nanny would always dampen her spirit and her day, telling her that those were fiction and people who read them too much would become stupid. Then her books got confiscated and she was not allowed to read them again.


    She never thought that a day when she got transmigrated would actually occur. So transmigration do happen!


    The only problem was, where was she? Maybe it was a dynasty she had never heard of before.


    Also, who was she at the moment? She didn¡¯t know what to do. How should she handle this? Before she could even decide what to do, there were noises near the door. It was the woman from before. She had come back into the room and grumbled, ¡°Luckily the nursery is nearby, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. Ai, really, I¡¯m so busy.¡±


    This time, Tang Tang didn¡¯t pretend to be asleep. Tang Tang opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She appeared to be a healthy middle-aged woman and she seemed to be a good-natured person. But when the woman saw Tang Tang was awake, her gaze became rather unfriendly and there was even a hint of impatience. Her tone of voice was not very friendly either.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Tang Tang kept her lips together and tactfully stayed silent. She was afraid to say something wrong.


    The woman didn¡¯t seem to mind when Tang Tang stayed silent. Instead, she cleared up the things at the bedside while she said, ¡°Madam, let¡¯s leave the hospital now that you¡¯re awake. You can¡¯t walk on your leg for now but it will heal after some time. There is no need to stay in the hospital. Not to mention it¡¯s a waste of money, I don¡¯t have the time to look after you. Sir hired me to look after Xiao Zhuo. I need to take care of him.¡±


    Madam? Did she call her Madam? Who on earth was she?


    Tang Tang blankly kept silent and remained still. The woman frowned but kept her patience, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t blame me. Since Sir had hired me to look after Xiao Zhuo, I need to prioritise him first. If I had to look after you here, I can¡¯t take care of Xiao Zhuo and then Sir would not be happy. So you should rest and recuperate at home. The doctor had said before that you can rest at home.¡±


    Sir? Madam? Xiao Zhuo? Who were they? Tang Tang had many questions but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything rashly. She could only observe silently and decide what her next step should be. In the end, Tang Tang nodded towards the woman.


    The woman stared at Tang Tang in astonishment. She didn¡¯t expect her to agree so easily. She even planned to just leave if the Madam decided to be difficult. After all, she was certain that her master would stand on her side, but who would have thought the lady didn¡¯t make a fuss this time. It seems she was different from her usual self.


    Tang Tang became uncomfortable as the woman stared at her. Tang Tang moved her sight away and looked at something else while her palms were sweaty. She was afraid that she had exposed herself. After all, no matter how stupid she was, she knew she couldn¡¯t just casually tell someone that she had transmigrated because people would think she was a foreign being and kill her. That would be the end of her.


    The woman couldn¡¯t see what was wrong at that moment so she turned around and carried on clearing and packing up the things. There wasn¡¯t much stuff originally so it was soon finished. Then the woman passed Tang Tang the crutches she had brought and carried the things before heading towards the door, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Tang Tang took the crutches and moved the blanket to one side before slowly getting out of bed. Only then did she see the bandages wrapped around her left leg. The bandages were pretty thick. So it should be this leg that was injured.


    After relying on crutches to get out of bed, she realized she could use this to walk. Tang Tang silently followed the woman from behind as she tried her best to keep up with the woman¡¯s pace. At the same time, she quietly observed her surroundings. Everything she saw was a shock to her she saw something. There were many things she was unfamiliar with, especially the metal case object which people sat in that could travel really quickly in just a moment. It was much faster than a horse carriage. She didn¡¯t know such a thing existed! If it she wasn¡¯t afraid of being stated abnormal, she would have stopped to stare at it with her mouth open.


    When the metal case finally stopped, she saw a very tall building, a building so tall she couldn¡¯t even see the roof. Tang Tang silently patted her chest. She tried her best to calmly walk behind the woman.


    When Aunt Li opened the door, she was not bothered about Tang Tang, who was right behind her. After putting the stuff she was carrying onto the table, she yelled, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, are you hungry? Grandma Li will start cooking now; it will be done very soon.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Li, I¡¯m not hungry,¡± a childlike voice replied.


    It was only then did Tang Tang notice a little boy lying on the carpet. Her eyes lit up. What a pretty child! He looked like he was about 3 or 4 years old. He was plump and his skin looked smooth and tender. His cheeks were chubby and his eyes were dark like grapes. He was very cute like a mochi. Tang Tang had never seen such a cute little child before so she was instantly mesmerized. Her gaze did not move and she kept staring at him.


    Unfortunately, the little boy didn¡¯t appear to like her very much. When he saw her, he pursed his mouth into a thin line and humphed before turning around and carried on playing. It appeared he wasn¡¯t willing to look at her.


    Tang Tang felt a bit helpless. She didn¡¯t understand why everyone here didn¡¯t like her. Unless the body¡¯s original owner was a bad person?


    Seeing Tang Tang remained still at the door, Aunt Li glanced over suspiciously. She really didn¡¯t want to get involved but if something really did happen it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to explain so she kept her patience and said, ¡°Madam, go and rest in your room. Please don¡¯t mess around unnecessarily. If something really happens to your leg, no one can be responsible for it.¡±


    How would Tang Tang know where her room was? After a quick glance, it seemed the flat had four rooms but which one was hers?


    After thinking for a moment, Tang Tang opened her mouth, ¡°That ¡­ My leg hurts a bit and I can¡¯t walk very well. Can you help me to my room?¡±


    Aunt Li paused. She was getting rather impatient but she still helped Tang Tang to her room. After enduring her emotions all day, she couldn¡¯t help but nag, ¡°Madam, even though I¡¯m an outsider and am not in the position to speak, I have looked after Xiao Zhuo for a long time, and he also calls me Grandma Li. I want to say, no matter what, you¡¯re Sir¡¯s wife and Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother. Even if you don¡¯t like them, you should still act like how a wife and mother should be. I don¡¯t request you to treat them well but at least don¡¯t cause trouble for them. This request isn¡¯t excessive, right? Sir works and supports the family alone. It¡¯s difficult to be a soldier ¡ª you should try and empathize with him.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t respond. Her mind was a mess due to Aunt Li¡¯s words. She ¡­ she was married? She was also a mother? Then was that little boy her child?


    Seeing Tang Tang not paying any attention to her words, Aunt Li was disgusted and felt that this person cannot be saved. She didn¡¯t want to bother with her anymore and left the room, ¡°I will go and cook.¡±

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Soon, there was only Tang Tang alone in the room. Tang Tang sighed in relief. She slowly started to observe her room. Even though everything looked unfamiliar, she was calmer than before. She had grown to accept the unfamiliar things around her as she had heard that the people across the sea were very different from them. Maybe this was somewhere really far away.


    Tang Tang soon discovered there was another small room and there was a large clear mirror on the wall. Curious about her appearance, she rushed towards the mirror with her crutches.


    ¡°Ah ¨C¡± Tang Tang was frightened by her appearance that her arms on the crutches almost gave in.


    The woman in the mirror looked lifeless. Her hair was dry, lips chapped, and her skin was yellow and rough. Her cheeks were sunk in, and there was little to no meat anywhere. She was just skin and bones. And with the red and purple wounds on her face, she looked hideous!


    She was really ugly. Why was she this ugly? How could such an ugly woman get married? Also, that child from before was so beautiful, was he really her child? No matter how she looked, it did not seem like it. Unless the child¡¯s father was especially good looking? But if he was so attractive, then why did he marry someone like her?


    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t comprehend. She looked at the mirror again, but she quickly looked away. She was ugly; she didn¡¯t dare to look at herself anymore. With the support of crutches, she returned to her bed before she started to think about what she should do next.


    She held no feelings to her own world. After all, no one cared about her there, so she didn¡¯t want to go back. Originally, she thought she would see her mother in the nether world, but she unexpectedly became someone else. Since she was still alive, she had no desire to intentionally die again. God had given her another chance to live, so she would treasure this opportunity. Currently, the biggest problem she had was the fact that she did not know her body¡¯s circumstances. The only fact she knew was that she had a husband and child. She was not alone. But, it appeared that the original owner of this body wasn¡¯t someone good and no one in the house like her. Even the child she gave birth to did not seem to like his mother. She did not know what had happened to the body¡¯s original owner that she would become like this.


    In many of the books she had read before, when the character transmigrates, they would also receive the memories from the original body. However, she did not receive any of such. That created a problem because without those memories, she couldn¡¯t imitate the original owner¡¯s attitude and manner. She could only be her real self.


    That would raise suspicion, won¡¯t it?


    Tang Tang was frustrated as she tapped her head. She racked her brain to come up with a way. In the end, she really did come up with an idea. She could just pretend to suffer from memory loss. It was the only way. By claiming that she couldn¡¯t remember anything, she wouldn¡¯t raise any suspicions.


    The more Tang Tang thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea. She was secretly happy that she came up with such a good idea. She rubbed her cheeks against the pillow and thought the pillows were very soft. It was much better than the ones from her time. Even the blankets were very light. Also, from what she has seen before, the flat looked very clean and pretty. This place was really mystical, ah.


    So, she would be living in this mystical place from now on?


    Tang Tang turned around, and looked at the living room through the door. She discovered the child from before looking at her but when he found out she was looking at him, he instantly turned his chubby body around and continued playing, almost as if he had never looked at her secretly.


    Tang Tang sat up and stared at the child. When she thought such a cute baby was her child, Tang Tang¡¯s heart softened. Tang Tang actually liked children a lot. Whenever she saw a child, she just wanted to hug and kiss them. Unfortunately, all the children in her previous residence were not willing to be touched by her and the adults didn¡¯t let them go close to her small courtyard. So, she could only stand at the gate and watch those cute children occasionally.


    Every time her nanny saw her like that, she would sigh and comfort her by saying that when she gets married in the future, she would be free and would have her own children. Tang Tang was also looking forward to marriage and having her own children but her Di mother had never thought about her marriage. As for her father, he had forgotten all about her existence and she was left to survive on her own. By the time she was 18 years old, she was not betrothed to anyone. In the end, she was pushed into the pond by her older step sister and came here, no longer having the opportunity to get married.


    But who would have thought that she, who thought would never have the chance to get married, would become someone else¡¯s wife here. She even had a child. To others, it might seem like a nightmare, but to her, it was a great surprise because she was no longer alone. She had a family, a husband to protect her!


    This had always been her dream.


    After throwing away the nervousness she felt from being at an unfamiliar place, Tang Tang was actually secretly delighted.


    Staring at the chubby figure. Tang Tang couldn¡¯t stop herself and slowly got out of bed and walked towards the little mochi with her crutches. The little mochi was currently playing with some green and red blocks. His little chubby hands would grip on the blocks tightly as he stacked them, and the figure he was building looked pretty good.


    ¡°Bao Bao, you¡¯re very good at this.¡± Tang Tang praised the little mochi.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s hand, that was holding the block, froze. He glanced at her in shock but humphed in the next second before he knocked the blocked over.. Then he placed all the blocks back into the box and ran back into his room with it. After shutting the door, he effectively started spreading the blocks again.


    Tang Tang scratched her head. She felt a bit helpless. It appeared her child really didn¡¯t like her!


    Tang Tang stood up. She felt it wasn¡¯t good for her to do nothing, so she went to find something to do. Seeing Aunt Li so busy in the kitchen, she walked towards the kitchen with the support from the crutches. She took the vegetables, that was placed on one side, and told Aunt Li, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Aunt Li was shocked. She looked back at Tang Tang in astonishment, ¡°Madam, you want to help?¡±


    Tang Tang nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll cut the vegetables. You can cook them.¡±


    Aunt Li¡¯s eyes widened. The surprise in her eyes was very clear. Tang Tang knew this reaction was due to her acting very differently compared to how the original owner behaved. Without the knowledge about the original owner, there was no way for her to imitate, so it was better to be herself since she had already come up with a reason.


    Tang Tang smiled at Aunt Li. She stifled the guilt and said, ¡°Actually, there is something I would like to speak to you about.¡±


    Aunt Li¡¯s guard went up and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­ actually I don¡¯t remember anything. My mind is empty and I don¡¯t know what to do. Do you know?¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Aunt Li was flabbergasted and quickly put the knife down, ¡°Madam, you¡¯re not messing around with me, are you?¡±


    Tang Tang waved her hands, ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not. I really don¡¯t remember anything. I don¡¯t even remember what my name is. I was like this since I woke up but I didn¡¯t dare to say anything and neither do I know what happened to me.¡±


    Aunt Li observed Tang Tang¡¯s expression. Seeing that she really did look like she didn¡¯t know anything and her eyes seemed much calmer and gentler. She did look very different from her ruthless self in the past. It seemed like she was really different. Even when they were in the hospital, she remained quiet which was unlike herself where she would get angry and throw things around.


    Aunt Li didn¡¯t quite believed her completely. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then do you remember anything about the car crash?¡±


    Car crash? So, the reason why she came here was because the original owner had died? Tang Tang shook her head at Aunt Li, ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you remember?¡±


    Tang Tang shook her head, ¡°I really don¡¯t remember anything. I even forgot your name. Please tell me your name again.¡±


    Aunt Li stared at Tang Tang in suspicion for a while. After confirming she wasn¡¯t faking, she suppressed her doubts and carried on cutting the vegetables, ¡°You can just call me Aunt Li. Sir also calls me that.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Li.¡± Tang Tang nodded and promptly greeted her before going on to separate the vegetables. Also, she used this good opportunity and asked, ¡°Aunt Li, is the child outside my son?¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Aunt Li confirmed, ¡°Of course that¡¯s your son, but you never treated him as your child though.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tang Tang blurted out.


    Aunt Li impatiently said, ¡°How would I know? I was just hired to look after Xiao Zhuo. I don¡¯t know anything about your family issues.¡±


    Tang Tang was slightly disappointed and gave up asking about it. She asked another question instead, ¡°Then what about my husband? Where is he?¡±


    Aunt Li turned around and glanced at Tang Tang. She replied after a moment of silence, ¡°Sir serves the army. He is very busy and only comes back during his holidays, so he is normally not at home.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. So it¡¯s like that.¡± So it turns out her husband is in the military. What an amazing person. A hero who protects the country. A man like that should be very good, so why did he marry someone like the original owner of this body?


    Tang Tang wanted to ask more questions about her husband but Aunt Li didn¡¯t want to carry on with the subject. Putting the vegetables into a pan, Aunt Li started to stir-fry the vegetables and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, I¡¯m going to cook. If there is anything else, wait until Sir is back and ask him instead.¡± She did not even know if the amnesia was true. Also, as a caretaker, it was not good for her to speak without control. Especially when the topic was about someone else¡¯s family issues.


    So, Tang Tang could only close her mouth and stop asking any more questions. She silently helped out with the cooking.


    There were 3 dishes and a soup for dinner. The dishes had meat and vegetables. The food was much better than the food Tang Tang was used to. Tang Tang felt the original owner had a pretty good life. She couldn¡¯t help but watch the little mochi seriously eat with his spoon. He was so adorable. He was just a little kid, but he had a solemn expression of an old man. His cheeks bulged as he stuffed his mouth with food and the meat on his cheeks trembled as he ate. He was simply very cute.


    Tang Tang really wanted to pinch the little guy¡¯s cheeks, but she knew he wouldn¡¯t approve, so she could only restrain herself.


    At this moment, Tang Tang saw the little mochi try to get some shredded potato from one of the dishes with his spoon. After a couple of attempts, he still didn¡¯t manage to get anything and Aunt Li didn¡¯t do anything either. In the end, Tang Tang couldn¡¯t help but pick some with her chopsticks and placed it into the little one¡¯s bowl.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo froze. He stared at the potato in his bowl then at Tang Tang. His eyes widened and became a little red. His lips trembled but in the end, he snorted and moved all the potato out from his bowl and angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    Tang Tang felt a bit helpless, ¡°Bao Bao ¡­.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t answer her and lowered his head to scoop more rice into his mouth to eat. He did not touch the shredded potato dish anymore.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t dare to put food in the little guy¡¯s bowl anymore. She was a bit dejected. She didn¡¯t think the little kid would dislike her so much. No, that was wrong, the little guy disliked the original owner. But, she was now in the original owner¡¯s body so the little boy was now her child. She couldn¡¯t simply be disliked forever, right? That won¡¯t do. She hoped he would come to like her.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    After dinner, Aunt Li washed the dishes, and then she decided to watch a drama on TV. When she finished watching two episodes, it was already 9:30 p.m. She knew that children should be going to sleep at this time, however, Xiao Zhuo was still playing on the sofa. Aunt Li patted his back and said, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, it¡¯s 9:30 now. You should take a bath and then go to bed.¡±


    In response, Ji Xiao Zhuo glanced at the time and pursed his lips. He was reluctant to part with the tablet in his hands and softly said, ¡°Aunt Li, I want to wait a bit longer before going to bed.¡±


    Aunt Li glanced at the tablet in his hand and sighed while stroking his head, ¡°Xiao Zhuo ah, it¡¯s already half past nine, your father won¡¯t video call. He must be on a mission. He¡¯ll call you when he is free, so go to sleep first, okay?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo silently lowered his head. He touched the tablet, lifted his head, and replied, ¡°Let me wait for a bit longer. Daddy could call at any minute now. Please?¡±


    Aunt Li could only nod helplessly in response, ¡°Alright, just another 30 minutes, and then you must go to sleep.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded, and then he continued staring at the tablet.


    Tang Tang sat silently on the sofa. She also stared at the tablet as she didn¡¯t understand why the little mochi kept staring at it. She also wondered what video call meant.


    After 30 minutes passed, Aunt Li didn¡¯t allow Ji Xiao Zhou to continue waiting. She decided to take away the tablet and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, Xiao Zhuo. It¡¯s 10 p.m. already, so your father won¡¯t call tonight. Now come with me for a bath. It¡¯s time for bed.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo lowered his head and stayed silent. After a while, he climbed down from the sofa and followed Aunt Li into a room. Tang Tang had good eyesight, so she was able to notice that the little guy¡¯s eyes were red. He looked like he was going to cry.


    Bao Bao appeared to be quite upset. Was he waiting for some news about his father? Was he upset because he couldn¡¯t wait any longer? But, military rules were strict, and they couldn¡¯t visit their families whenever they wanted. The little mochi most likely missed his father.


    Tang Tang thought as she walked back into her room to take a bath. After spending a lot of effort, she finally figured out how things worked out in the bathroom. Once she finished cleaning herself, she was both mentally and physically exhausted. However, even though she was in bed, Tang Tang couldn¡¯t easily fall asleep. Her mind kept thinking about all sorts of things. In the end, she kept recalling the little guy¡¯s red eyes and couldn¡¯t sleep. The next moment she got up and quietly opened the door before limping to his room, where she carefully turned the door¡¯s handle.


    The bedside lamp was still on, and Tang Tang assumed it made it easier for the little guy when he wanted to go to the toilet at night. The little one was sleeping deeply in his bed. He was only wearing underwear, his mouth was slightly open, and his chubby legs and arms were spread out into a ¡®´ó¡¯ shape. His stomach moved as he breathed. Also, if one were to listen carefully, they would be able to hear some snoring.


    Tang Tang unconsciously smiled. She reached out to the little mochi¡¯s arm and gave him a little pinch. Her heart softened.


    Even though she was not his real mother, she had now become his mother. She was also willing to be his mother, so she would watch after him well in the future. Otherwise, what was the reason she came here for? She always dreamt about having a family, and now she finally got one. This family was now her everything. If she didn¡¯t have a family, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do or which path she should take.


    Tang Tang kept looking at the little one until she felt tired. Then, she kissed the little guy¡¯s forehead and covered him with his blanket before silently returning to her room.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, when Tang Tang woke up, Aunt Li was in the kitchen making breakfast. The little guy was sitting at the dining table while swinging his short legs as he waited for the food.


    Tang Tang smiled as she took the initiative to wave at the little kid, ¡°Good morning, little darling ~.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo subconsciously looked up at her. Then he pouted before he humphed and looked down as he stopped looking at her.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t mind. She smiled, went into the kitchen, and helped to get the bowls and utensils. When Aunt Li saw Tang Tang in the kitchen, she was shocked. She wasn¡¯t used to Tang Tang entering the kitchen to help since she never saw her take a step into the kitchen before.


    Aunt Li suppressed the suspicion she had in her heart and poured a cup of milk for Ji Xiao Zhuo. Then she gave him two buns. After he started eating, she poured herself a bowl of congee and started to eat as well. She didn¡¯t bother with Tang Tang¡¯s portion.


    Tang Tang could only pour a bowl of congee for herself before she sat down to eat with them. But, before she could eat anything, she felt their gazes locked on her, so she looked up and noticed that the little guy was staring at her with curiosity and surprise. When he saw that Tang Tang was watching him, he immediately turned around and pretended that he never looked at her.


    Tang Tang could only turn to Aunt Li. She noticed that Aunt Li was also looking at her in surprise. Tang Tang was confused, so she asked, ¡°Aunt Li, why are both of you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with me?¡±


    Aunt Li frowned and glanced at the congee in front of Tang Tang before replying, ¡°Madam, you never ate breakfast in the past. How come today ¡­¡± Truthfully, she normally didn¡¯t eat and just drank alcohol all day. That was the reason she was as skinny as a skeleton. Why did she suddenly decide to have breakfast today?


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Tang Tang scratched her head. She didn¡¯t know how to respond and just said, ¡°I forgot. But, not eating breakfast is bad, so I will eat with Bao Bao from now on. Is that good, Bao Bao?¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The little guy¡¯s eyelashes moved quickly, but it seemed that he wasn¡¯t willing to look up at her. He just quietly expressed his displeasure.


    Tang Tang chuckled. Why did she feel that the little guy liked to humph at her?. But, she had already decided to treat him well. So, she knew this couldn¡¯t carry on. She must think of a way to shorten their distance.


    After thinking for a while, Tang Tang asked, ¡°Bao Bao, what are you going to do later? I¡¯ll accompany you, okay?¡±


    Xiao Zhuo paused his movement, and a second later, he nonchalantly kept chewing his food acting as if nothing had happened, and he didn¡¯t hear what Tang Tang had said.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy would not be willing to speak to her, so she could only use the same tactic that she used on her wet nurse. With a thick skin, she said, ¡°Good Bao Bao, cute Bao Bao, little darling, precious, tell me okay. I want to know, ah. I want to be with Bao Bao, ah.¡±


    This method worked every time on her wet nurse, and it seemed that the trick was also effective on the little guy, because he immediately glared fiercely at her. He used his childlike voice and angrily said, ¡°Why are you being so annoying? I¡¯m going to be annoyed to death.¡±


    The little guy was very cute when he was angry. Especially his childish voice, it made people melt into a puddle. Tang Tang was secretly laughing inside while she kept being thick-skinned, ¡°Ai ya, if you tell me then I won¡¯t annoy you anymore. I really like you. I want to be with you.¡±


    The little one¡¯s eyes widened. He put the spoon down, crossed his short and chubby arms, and fiercely said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can trick me. I won¡¯t believe you, and I definitely won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Tang Tang understood why the child was so angry. It was because the original didn¡¯t treat him well at all, so it was understandable that the little one was not willing to forgive her. Also, this was something that couldn¡¯t be fixed just by a couple of words. She must treat the little one with sincerity, and one day he will forgive her.


    So, Tang Tang looked at the little one with sincerity and apologized on behalf of the original owner, ¡°Bao Bao, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong before. I will change now, so watch my performance, okay? You can forgive when I change for the better.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t think Tang Tang would say something like this. He almost choked, and then he looked at Tang Tang with disbelief.


    Tang Tang met his gaze. Internally, she understood that she must be acting very different from the original, but it couldn¡¯t be helped because she wanted to get along with the little one and hoped that he would like her. So, she could only change, and the first thing she needed to do was apologize sincerely. Then she would need to use actions to prove herself, even though she knew that Aunt Li and the little guy were suspicious.


    After staring at each other for a while, Ji Xiao Zhuo was the first to forfeit, so he looked away. His ears were red as he silently climbed down his seat and ran towards the sofa to get his school bag before heading towards the door, ¡°Grandma Li, I should go to school now.¡±


    Aunt Li quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands. She rushed towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Don¡¯t rush. The school bus shouldn¡¯t have arrived yet. I¡¯ll go down with you. Don¡¯t run and fall.¡±


    The little one bent down to put on his shoes himself. But, something was wrong today as he had to try a couple of times before he could put them on properly. While he was doing that, Aunt Li was already waiting for him. She firmly took hold of his hand and said, ¡°Grandma Li must accompany you down. You cannot go by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± the little guy listened and walked out with Aunt Li obediently. But, before the door was shut, he glanced back at Tang Tang, who was still in the living room.


    Originally, Tang Tang wanted to go out with them. However, the injury on her leg made walking difficult. She wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with them, so she could only give up on the idea. Tang Tang limped towards the window and looked down. Soon, she saw Aunt Li and the little guy walking out from the main entrance.


    Outside the main entrance, there were a couple of kids who were about the same age as the little one who was also standing there. Tang Tang assumed that they were all going to the same place to study because she has heard the little one say that he was going to school, which was probably a place to learn.


    At this moment, the little guy, who always had his head down, lifted his head towards Tang Tang direction. Their gazes met each other.


    Tang Tang was surprised but happy, so she instantly smiled widely and waved at him, ¡°Bao Bao ~ Bao Bao ~.¡±


    Xiao Zhuo was shocked and immediately turned away so that his back was facing Tang Tang.


    The little one was really an awkward child, ah.


    After a while, a yellow school bus arrived. The children got onto the bus one at the time before it drove away.


    Tang Tang watched as the bus went further and further away. This time she didn¡¯t feel shocked. Now she knew that the metal box was something similar to a horse carriage, which was used for traveling. But, she had to admit that this world was really awesome! Not only was there such a fast carriage for traveling, but there was also a box where she could see people talk, which was called television.


    Last night Aunt Li switched on the object that was recognized as television. Many people appeared on it, and they were talking. It almost frightened Tang Tang to death! It took Tang Tang about an hour to accept that such a thing existed. After that, Tang Tang found the television to be quite interesting, but Aunt Li soon switched it off, so she couldn¡¯t watch it anymore.


    Since there wasn¡¯t anything to do, Tang Tang decided to copy Aunt Li¡¯s actions from last night and watch the people inside the television.


    The TV was playing the same drama that Aunt Li was watching last night. Since Tang Tang also watched a bit of it last night, she found it was quite fun. But, the most important fact that she discovered was that watching television can help her to gain information about the objects in this world, which she urgently needed. So Tang Tang decided to watch the TV seriously and pick up the useful knowledge that she needed.


    Aunt Li was stunned when she unexpectedly found Tang Tang sitting down and watching TV quietly. She started to believe that Tang Tang has actually lost her memory. Aunt Li has looked after Xiao Zhuo for 2 years, so she was very clear about Tang Tang¡¯s behavior. If Tang Tang hadn¡¯t lost her memory, she wouldn¡¯t be so well-behaved as she was now. Also, there was no reason for her to pretend or to act like this in front of Aunt Li.


    It appeared Tang Tang had really lost her memory in the car accident.


    Looking at the current situation, it seemed that Tang Tang losing her memory was a good thing. At least she wouldn¡¯t cause any ruckus or trouble. She could also speak nicely and look after her child. If Tang Tang could always be like this, then Xiao Zhuo would get to experience a mother¡¯s love, and the Sir could have fewer worries.


    But first, she must find a chance to tell the Sir about the situation.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    In the late afternoon, Aunt Li headed to the nursery to pick up Xiao Zhuo. She looked at Tang Tang, who was still watching TV. She thought for a moment before walking closer to Tang Tang and said, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m going to pick Xiao Zhuo up now.¡±


    Tang Tang looked away from the drama and quickly stood up, ¡°Aunt Li, you are going to pick Bao Bao up? Can I come with you?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Aunt Li was surprised but she quickly rejected the idea, ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go. After all, your leg is injured and it won¡¯t be convenient for you as you¡¯ll need to use crutches. It would be quicker if I go.¡±


    Tang Tang pursed her lips. She really wanted to go and pick up the little one as children would definitely want their mother to go and pick them up. They would be feeling dejected if they didn¡¯t see their mother. The little girl on TV was like that. She constantly waited for her mother to pick her up and when she didn¡¯t, the little girl looked like she was about to cry. Xiao Zhuo must also want his mother to go and pick him up, right?


    ¡°Aunt Li, I really want to go and pick Bao Bao up. I¡¯m sure he also wants to see me too. So please take me with you. My leg is alright, I can walk quite fast.¡±


    Previously, even when Tang Tang made a ruckus and caused a scene, Aunt Li would ruthlessly confront her. But now, Tang Tang was gently pleading with her, and it was for Xiao Zhuo¡¯s sake. She couldn¡¯t find it in her to reject.


    Even though Xiao Zhuo acted like he hated his mother, but in reality, which child didn¡¯t desire a mother¡¯s love. In his heart, Xiao Zhuo actually hoped his mother would treat him well, but after getting disappointed over and over again, Xiao Zhuo learned to mask his feelings.


    If Tang Tang really went to pick Xiao Zhuo up, Aunt Li could guarantee that the little boy would be very happy on the inside.


    Thinking up to this point, Aunt Li nodded, ¡°Alright then, you can come with. Let¡¯s go and pick Xiao Zhuo up together.¡±


    Tang Tang immediately grinned and she hurried towards the door with her crutches. She slowly crouched down to put on her shoes, but due to her injuries, her leg was not very flexible. Moving was very difficult. Aunt Li grew impatient and she crouched down to change Tang Tang¡¯s shoes for her.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Li. You are so nice.¡± Tang Tang smiled sweetly at Aunt Li. Even though she never had a nice expression on when facing Tang Tang, Aunt Li was still a good person.


    She was not used to Tang Tang being polite so she uncomfortably waved her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We need to go and pick up your child.¡±


    Tang Tang smiled and quickly followed Aunt Li from behind while trying not to put stress on her injured leg. When Aunt Li saw that she had to use so much effort to walk and there was sweat forming on her forehead, Aunt Li¡¯s heart softened. She gave up on walking the whole journey, and instead, got a taxi to take them to the entrance of the nursery.


    When they arrived at the nursery, the children hadn¡¯t even come out yet, but there were already a lot of parents waiting outside. Tang Tang stretched her neck to look past the fence. Soon after, she saw a teacher leading many children out from the classroom. The children swiftly started to jump and bounce about while waving at their parents.


    But there was one child who was an exception, and that child was Xiao Zhuo. His head was lowered and he was looking at the ground in low spirits. He did not look like he was happy that school had ended, like how the other children were. Since he was acting so differently from the other lively children, Tang Tang was able to spot him at a glance.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t know why, but seeing the little one like that made her heart hurt. She didn¡¯t want to see him so unhappy so she shouted as loud as she could, ¡°Bao Bao, darling Xiao Zhuo ~¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s voice was quite loud so there were quite a few kids who turned to look in her direction. Naturally, this caught Xiao Zhuo¡¯s attention. When he saw Tang Tang standing outside the fence, Xiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Tang Tang waved her hand, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, darling, mummy came to pick you up!¡±


    The little boy standing in front of Xiao Zhuo widened his eyes. Then he poked at Xiao Zhuo¡¯s arm, ¡°Is that your mother, Ji Xiao Zhuo? I thought you didn¡¯t have one?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo kept his lips closed and did not reply but his gaze was fixed on Tang Tang.


    Another girl, who was Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s classmate, stared at Tang Tang for a long time before she confidently said, ¡°She¡¯s definitely not Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother because she¡¯s really ugly and she has a problem with walking. She and Ji Xiao Zhuo don¡¯t look similar at all and Ji Xiao Zhuo doesn¡¯t limp when he is walking so she is definitely not his mother.¡±


    The little boy observed Tang Tang¡¯s appearance and agreed with the little girl so he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She shouldn¡¯t be Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother. She looks too ugly!¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo, who was originally staring across the fence, glared at the two children who talked badly about his mother. His expression darkened, ¡°That is my mother. And my mother¡¯s not ugly. Yours are the ugly ones!¡±


    Both the little boy and girl were not happy when they heard him. Especially the little girl, she immediately retorted in a loud voice, ¡°My mother is not ugly. She is the prettiest. Your mother is the ugly one. If you don¡¯t believe me then let¡¯s compare and see whose is the ugly one.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was angry. He breathed roughly and lifted his chubby fist in front of the little girl and intimidated her, ¡°There¡¯s no need to compare. My mother is not ugly. Don¡¯t you say my mother is ugly, otherwise I won¡¯t be nice!¡±


    The little girl was frightened by Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s fist and his angry voice. ¡°Wah,¡± the little girl started crying, ¡°Mummy ¡ª Mummy.¡±


    The little boy and the little girl were friends so when he saw his friend get bullied, he quickly got angry and he went to push Ji Xiao Zhuo. Xiao Zhuo staggered and when he gained his footing again, he fiercely pushed back. The other boy was rather thin so he fell down from Xiao Zhuo¡¯s push. His bottom was hurt, and soon, he cried loudly with the little girl.


    The loud scene caught the teacher¡¯s attention. When the teacher saw the two children crying so miserably, the teacher instantly started to coax them, ¡°Tian Tian, Nan Nan, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying? Okay, don¡¯t cry now. Tell teacher, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The little girl cried so much she couldn¡¯t reply. The little boy cried and wailed, ¡°Ji Xiao Zhuo hit me! I want my mummy!¡±


    The teacher looked at Ji Xiao Zhuo anxiously, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, did you bully them?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo stubbornly kept his mouth shut.


    For a moment, the teacher did not know what to do. Even though Ji Xiao Zhuo did not speak much, he did not bully others and neither did he like provoking others. So why was bullying others now?


    The scene had also caught the parents¡¯ attention. Tian Tian¡¯s mother and Nan Nan¡¯s mother were worried when they heard their children cry. Both of them promptly rushed over and hugged their child, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Tell mummy what happened.¡±


    Tang Tang had also rushed over as quickly as she could since she was afraid Xiao Zhuo was being bullied. She crouched down and hugged his little body while patting his back, ¡°Bao Bao, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell mummy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was not willing to speak and neither was he willing to be hugged by Tang Tang so he struggled against her hold.


    Tang Tang tightened her hold and stroked his head, ¡°Be good Bao Bao. Let mummy hug you, okay? Mummy wants to hold you, so be good.¡±


    Xiao Zhuo gradually stopped resisting. Instead, he rested his head on Tang Tang¡¯s shoulder. He was still not willing to look at her.


    Tian Tian and Nan Nan¡¯s parents asked the teacher, ¡°What happened? Why are the children suddenly crying?¡±


    When the teacher saw that the parents had rushed over, she immediately started to explain, ¡°They seemed to have a quarrel between them. Then Tian Tian and Nan Nan started crying. The children didn¡¯t tell me what exactly happened. Nan Nan, tell teacher what happened, okay?¡±


    Nan Nan, the little boy, who had stopped wailing earlier, sobbed, ¡°It was Ji Xiao Zhuo who bullied Tian Tian and made her cry. Then Ji Xiao Zhuo pushed me.¡±


    The parents of the two children immediately got angry and they looked at Ji Xiao Zhuo with unfriendly gazes. Tian Tian¡¯s grandma criticised Tang Tang, ¡°You are his mother, right? How do you teach your child. If he can bully his classmates now, what will he be like when he grows up!¡±


    Tang Tang gentle expression disappeared as she spoke seriously to Tian Tian¡¯s grandma, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that yet. The matter hasn¡¯t been clarified yet. I believe my child wouldn¡¯t bully his classmates. There must be a reason. We should get the whole story first.¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s attitude was calm and her words were reasonable. Tian Tian¡¯s mother told Tian Tian¡¯s grandma, ¡°Mum, let¡¯s understand the whole situation first.¡±


    Tian Tian¡¯s grandma humphed but she did not continue being aggressive anymore. Tang Tang lowered her head and asked Ji Xiao Zhuo, who was in her arms, ¡°Bao Bao, tell mummy what happened, okay? I believe Bao Bao won¡¯t bully others, right?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo, who was originally biting his lips, gradually relaxed under Tang Tang¡¯s tone. He stared at Tang Tang for a moment before he lowered his head and quietly muttered, ¡°They said my mummy is ugly and can¡¯t walk properly.¡±


    Now that the situation was explained, both Tian Tian and Nan Nan¡¯s parents looked at Tang Tang¡¯s appearance and then at the crutches in her hands. The atmosphere quickly became awkward. Tian Tian and Nan Nan¡¯s parents who originally wanted to demand a punishment were unable to speak. After all, it was natural for children to be unhappy when they hear someone speaking bad of their mother.


    At this moment, the teacher broke the silence and ended the matter, ¡°Alright, alright, it seemed to be a conflict between children. Luckily all the children are alright so let¡¯s end the matter. Next time, Tian Tian and Nan Nan, you shouldn¡¯t say such things, and Xiao Zhuo , you shouldn¡¯t push others either. After all, everyone¡¯s a good kid.¡±


    Both Tian Tian and Nan Nan¡¯s parents nodded. They didn¡¯t want to drag out the matter.


    Tang Tang stroked the little guy¡¯s head before reaching out to hold his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go Bao Bao. Let¡¯s go home together ~¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo pouted. He shook Tang Tang¡¯s hand off and walked off with his backpack.


    Tang Tang looked at her empty hand and sighed. He just let her hug him before, so why was he was ignoring her again?


    Little kid¡¯s hearts were just like a needle at the bottom of an ocean.


    Aunt Li watched Tang Tang¡¯s performance from the beginning and she was a little moved. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°A child would feel wronged with how you treated him in the past. If you persist in treating him well, Xiao Zhuo will forgive and accept you one day.¡±


    Tang Tang nodded, ¡°I understand Aunt Li. I won¡¯t give up.¡±


    When they got home, it was not early anymore so Aunt Li entered the kitchen to make dinner. Ji Xiao Zhuo did not even put down his school bag before he ran to the sofa with his short legs. He grabbed the tablet on the sofa and lied down. He was already poking at the tablet screen.


    Tang Tang was curious about what he was doing so she sat down not too far away, to watch him. She saw him touch a green box then touch the screen again before he started to speak at the tablet.


    ¡°Have you returned from your mission, daddy? Remember to give me a video call when you get back.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, come back quickly, there¡¯s something I want to talk about.¡±

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    When the little one finished speaking, he stared at the tablet silently like he was waiting for something. But, after getting no response in a long time, disappointment gradually seeped into his eyes as his lips curved down. His figure looked lonely and pitiful.


    Was he talking to his father? Was he disappointed because he didn¡¯t receive a reply? Tang Tang couldn¡¯t bear to see him like that. She thought for a moment before slowly moving closer to Xiao Zhuo and asked, ¡°Bao Bao, what are you saying to your fa ¡ª no, your daddy?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo turned around, so his back was facing Tang Tang. He did not respond.


    Tang Tang could only move to the other side and carried on, ¡°Bao Bao, you¡¯re amazing, ah. You know how to use a tablet. I don¡¯t know how to. Can you teach me? I want to learn.¡±


    Xiao Zhuo let out a humph and turned around again. He insisted on not looking at her.


    Tang Tang grinned. She patiently moved again and started to say sweet words unwaveringly, ¡°Cute Bao Bao, precious Bao Bao, teach me how to use it. Once I know how to use it, I can use it to talk to you. Isn¡¯t that good? Please teach me, good Bao Bao ~.¡±


    Maybe it was because Tang Tang was being too cheesy, but the little guy reacted as he glared at her with his puffed cheeks, ¡°You¡¯re lying! You know how to use it! You used to play with your mobile all the time.¡± He had seen her send a voice message to someone to go out for drinks frequently before.


    Mobile? What was a mobile? Tang Tang was at a loss, so she could only explain, ¡°Bao Bao, I didn¡¯t lie to you. I really don¡¯t know how to. I got injured before and forgot everything. I don¡¯t know how to do anything anymore, just look at my injuries.¡±


    What she said shocked Xiao Zhuo, so he looked at her with skepticism.


    Tang Tang pointed at her leg and the purple bruises on her face. She tried hard to make him believe her, ¡°Look, Bao Bao, I really got injured. I forgot everything, so I¡¯m not as smart as Bao Bao now.¡±


    Xiao Zhuo stared at Tang Tang¡¯s injuries while he clenched his fists. After a period of silence, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you once. If you can¡¯t remember after I teach you, then I¡¯ll just leave it.¡±


    Tang Tang nodded her head happily, ¡°Okay! Thank you, Bao Bao.¡±


    Xiao Zhuo turned around to get the tablet and pushed it towards Tang Tang. He seemed like he was unwilling. Then he pointed towards the ¡®speaker¡¯ button and said, ¡°You just need to press this while you speak. Then daddy would be able to hear you.¡±


    Tang Tang was really curious about this object that could speak, so she wanted to learn how to use it. Since she was going to be living in this world from now on, she needed to learn these things, so she watched the little guy carefully. She recognized that the one in the picture was the little one. In one of them, the little guy was biting on a chicken leg. In the other picture, he was sleeping deeply. It was cute.


    ¡°Ah, Bao Bao, is this you? It really looks like you!¡±


    Xiao Zhuo humphed, but he was rather proud as he said, ¡°Both mine and daddy¡¯s profile picture is a photo of me. Daddy took the pictures.¡±


    Tang Tang looked at the pictures with amazement. The more she looked at, the cuter she found them. She also felt that the drawing skills here were very mystical, as the person in the picture looked identical to the real person.


    When Ji Xiao Zhuo saw Tang Tang kept staring at his picture, his face reddened. He forced himself to keep a blank expression and said, ¡°Do you still want to learn? Don¡¯t waste my time. I¡¯m very busy.¡±


    Tang Tang focused and replied, ¡°I want to learn. I¡¯ll learn it now. So, do you just have to press that, and then speak?¡±


    The little guy nodded and pressed in the speaker button to demonstrate, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, it¡¯s me, Xiao Zhuo!¡± He let go of the button when he finished speaking. Then he turned to Tang Tang and said, ¡°It¡¯s just like this. When daddy sees it, he can hear what we said. You give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Ah, me?¡± Tang Tang rubbed her hands. She didn¡¯t know what to do. After all, what should she say to her ¡®husband¡¯? What¡¯s the best thing to say? Maybe she should start with a greeting.


    Tang Tang felt a bit nervous and a bit excited at the same time. She repeated what she wanted to say a few times in her head. After confirming that it was ok, she slowly moved to press the button, but before she could touch it, a chubby hand stopped her.


    Tang Tang confusedly looked at the little one.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo puffed his cheeks and glared at her again, ¡°You need to speak nicely. You can¡¯t curse at daddy! You can¡¯t argue with him either! Otherwise¡­ Otherwise¡­¡±


    The little one couldn¡¯t think about anything else to say, so he could only swing his chubby legs in defeat.


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Tang Tang blinked. It took her a moment to understand the little one¡¯s meaning. Could it be the original owner treated her husband badly and frequently cursed and argued with him? Was that the reason why Bao Bao said that?


    But, why would the original owner curse at her husband? Since she was married, she should assist her husband, teach the children, and treat them well. That was what a good wife should do. Tang Tang¡¯s wet nurse had always said this to her from a young age. So, why would the original owner treat her husband and children so badly? Unless her husband was a bad person?


    Tang Tang asked Xiao Zhuo cautiously, ¡°Bao Bao, is your daddy a good person?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo answered without even thinking, ¡°Of course, daddy is good. He needs to catch bad people and earn money to raise me and you. It¡¯s hard to earn money, and you don¡¯t earn any money. All you do is drink, break things, and curse at daddy. You¡¯re bad! I don¡¯t want a mummy like you!¡±


    As Ji Xiao Zhuo spoke, he remembered all sorts of things from the past. He thought about the sadness and grievances he felt when he saw other mothers love their children. The rim around his eyes reddened. He didn¡¯t want to face her anymore, so he quickly climbed down from the sofa and rushed back into his room and slammed his door shut.


    ¡°Bao Bao,¡± Tang Tang felt helpless. She didn¡¯t even grab her crutches as she hopped to the door. She discovered the door was locked, so she could only knock, ¡°Bao Bao come out. Come out, let¡¯s talk about it, okay?¡±


    There were no movements in the room. The little guy was ignoring her.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and sighed internally. Was the original owner really such a bad woman?


    Aunt Li, who was in the kitchen, rushed out when she heard the door slam, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tang Tang pointed at the door, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Bao Bao is angry at me, so he doesn¡¯t want to come out.¡±


    Aunt Li looked at the tightly closed door. Her mouth twitched, but she didn¡¯t say anything and returned to the kitchen to cook.


    In the end, Tang Tang glanced at the door once more before she limped back to the sofa to get her crutches. Then, with the support from the crutches, she went into the kitchen to help Aunt Li wash the vegetables.


    Aunt Li didn¡¯t react much to her help. Maybe Aunt Li got used to it after helping out for the last couple of days.


    In Tang Tang¡¯s mind, she was still thinking about the event from before. Also, she now knew that Aunt Li was the only one who could tell her about the original owner.


    ¡°Aunt Li, I want to ask you about something. Can you answer me truthfully?¡±


    Aunt Li blanked, but after that, she nodded, ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Li, you know that I can¡¯t remember anything about the past. Can you tell me what I was like before?¡±


    There was only silence in response because Aunt Li didn¡¯t expect Tang Tang to ask that.


    ¡°Aunt Li, I really don¡¯t remember anything about the past, but I know that I wasn¡¯t a good person. Please, tell me, and I¡¯ll change. I¡¯ll treat Bao Bao¡­ and Bao Bao¡¯s fa¡­ daddy well.¡±


    Thinking about Tang Tang¡¯s actions for the past two days, Aunt Li was inclined to believe Tang Tang had amnesia. She hesitated before nodding, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Maybe Tang Tang had amnesia for real, and maybe she would change and become a good person.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you and Sir got married. But, from when I started working here, you were never calm. You would always drink every day and go crazy when you were drunk. When Xiao Zhuo was younger, he frequently got frightened and cried. Sir was busy in the army, so he hired me since he was afraid there was no one to look after Xiao Zhuo.¡±


    ¡°Since I was like that, why didn¡¯t my spouse¡­ Bao Bao¡¯s daddy divorce me?¡± Such a woman should be divorced earlier.


    Aunt Li was curious about the old phrase Tang Tang used£¬but she didn¡¯t think too deeply about it and only said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, I think Sir was thinking about Xiao Zhuo. Children should have their mother. Xiao Zhuo is still young and desires a mother¡¯s love. Even though he¡¯s acting like he hates you, he actually wishes you can love and pamper him.¡±


    She had seen Xiao Zhuo staring at the other mothers playing with their children many times. Aunt Li could even see the jealousy and longing in his eyes. If she could see this then, naturally, the Sir had seen it as well. All young children long for their mother¡¯s love. Even though his mother was not good, Xiao Zhuo still hopes that his mother would love him. Maybe only when he grows up will he completely lose hope.


    She reckoned that the father was only enduring it for Xiao Zhuo¡¯s sake.


    Tang Tang nodded. It felt like a stone was weighing on her heart.


    Now that Aunt Li started talking, it was like she couldn¡¯t stop and had to express all of her thoughts. Maybe she could get through to Tang Tang this time. In the past, when she spoke, Tang Tang didn¡¯t listen at all, but it seemed she would listen this time so naturally, some things needed to be said.


    ¡°Madam, even though I¡¯m just a caretaker that Sir hired, I must say this. Even if you think it¡¯s unpleasant, I must say it.¡±


    ¡°Madam, you really don¡¯t know how lucky you are. You don¡¯t need to work, and neither do you have any pressure. Everything is handled by the Sir alone. Sir is a talented, honest, and responsible man. You have such a cute son and a reliable man. What are you not content with? There are so many women wishing for what you have, while you¡¯re constantly making a ruckus. I really don¡¯t know what you were thinking.¡±


    Tang Tang listened to her quietly and made a verdict about the original owner. The original owner was not a good wife, and neither was she a good mother.


    Such a bad woman and Bao Bao¡¯s daddy didn¡¯t divorce her. He was really too kind. If it was other men, they would have divorced her and got remarried ages ago, but he willingly endured her for his child¡¯s sake. Bao Bao¡¯s daddy was a good man and a good father.


    When Aunt Li finished speaking, she persuaded Tang Tang, ¡°Madam, since you said you don¡¯t remember anything, then that¡¯s just like starting again. You should live well with Sir in the future and treat your child better. Is it not good for a family to live happily together?¡±


    Tang Tang nodded, ¡°Aunt Li, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be a good wife and a good mother from now on.¡±


    Even though she suddenly gained a free child and husband, this was now her life. From now on, Bao Bao and his daddy were her family. The only people she can depend on in this world. If she doesn¡¯t treat them well, who else should she treat well? That was the only meaning she had in this world.


    Although Bao Bao¡¯s daddy probably doesn¡¯t like her, she will work hard, so Bao Bao and Bao Bao¡¯s daddy would come to like her.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Tang Tang made a decision, she decided that from now on, she must change!


    She glanced at the ingredients on the kitchen counter. Tang Tang was planning to make a dish herself to cheer Bao Bao up.


    ¡°Aunt Li, I¡¯ll cook the ribs. I want to make a dish for Bao Bao.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Aunt Li was stunned, ¡°You want to make a dish? Can you cook?¡±


    Tang Tang could now answer these types of questions easily, ¡°I think I can. I might have cooked before. Let me try.¡±


    Truthfully, Aunt Li didn¡¯t know if Tang Tang could cook previously, so she was suspicious. Even though Aunt Li felt suspicious, it was not good for her to refuse Tang Tang. Especially when Tang Tang took the initiative to ask, so Aunt Li agreed, ¡°Alright, you can make it.¡± In the worst case scenario, the dish wouldn¡¯t turn out well and she could always make the dish again.


    Tang Tang smiled sweetly. Then she picked up the ribs and washed them in the sink. Luckily she had been secretly watching when Aunt Li cooked for the past two days, so she knew how to use the appliances available in the kitchen. Although she couldn¡¯t use the appliances smoothly, she didn¡¯t make any mistakes.


    Once she was done cleaning the ribs, Tang Tang started to prepare them. She used seasoning to marinate the spare ribs as it would only taste good that way. Also, that was what she had always done in her previous life.


    At one side, Aunt Li was surprised at Tang Tang¡¯s skillful actions. Aunt Li would have doubted that this woman was Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother if she didn¡¯t already know Tang Tang. How can a person change so much, and how could it be so abrupt? She was like a totally different person. Maybe was it due to her memory loss?


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t bother with Aunt Li¡¯s surprised look as she couldn¡¯t do anything about it anyway. She decided to focus on preparing the ribs, which could be considered as one of her specialties. Tang Tang enjoyed cooking in her past life. Because she was confined in her small courtyard, if she wanted to eat, she had to cook for herself. So, when Tang Tang was 5 years old, she learned how to cook from her nanny, and as she grew up, her nanny got older, so she ended up being the one doing the cooking. Her skills gradually improved. Tang Tang¡¯s favourite hobby after embroidering was cooking.


    The spare ribs were soon ready. The scent was so fragrant that Aunt Li felt inferior. Aunt Li could tell from the smell that the dish would definitely be delicious even without tasting it, and that the taste might even be better than her own cooking.


    Aunt Li felt for the first time that Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother actually had some merits when she was not drinking or being a crazy drunkard. Maybe the Sir liked this type of woman, and that was why he married her, but what caused her to change?


    ¡°Aunt Li, can you go and call Xiao Zhuo to come out and eat?¡± If she went to call him herself, Tang Tang guessed that he wouldn¡¯t come out considering he was still annoyed at her.


    Aunt Li nodded. She moved a few dishes to the dining table and then left to call Xiao Zhuo.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t know what Aunt Li said, but Xiao Zhuo came out obediently. Though his expression was blank and he didn¡¯t even glance at Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang placed the sweet and sour spare ribs closer to the little one and said, ¡°Bao Bao, come and try the spare ribs mummy made. They are very tasty.¡±


    Aunt Li had also helped, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, your mummy made it just for you. Come and quickly try it.¡±


    The little guy was not moved. Instead, he went to get some aubergine from another dish, ¡°I don¡¯t like spare ribs.¡±


    Aunt Li shook her head helplessly and gave Tang Tang a powerless gaze.


    Tang Tang did not feel disappointed because she discovered that whenever the little guy went to get some of the other dishes, he would quickly cast a glance at the plate of spare ribs. Tang Tang held in her smile.


    Why was the little guy being so awkward? Though it was very cute.


    Tang Tang thought for a moment, and then she lifted her bowl and walked towards the kitchen with her crutches, ¡°I¡¯m going to the kitchen to get more rice. Do you want to come as well, Aunt Li?¡±


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m still ¨C¡± Aunt Li suddenly stopped speaking as she understood Tang Tang¡¯s meaning and followed up, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll come and get more rice with you. It seems that I have eaten all my rice as well.¡±


    The reason why the two adults entered the kitchen was for Xiao Zhuo. They purposely dawdled for some time before leaving the kitchen. When they came out, the little one was still eating like normal. It was like nothing had changed, but Tang Tang knew that there was one spare rib missing from the dish.


    Tang Tang smiled in her heart. She became cheerful and decided that from now on, she would make tasty food for the little one. In the past, whenever her nanny was angry, she would always make her favourite pastries, as she knew that her nanny¡¯s anger would always quickly disappear after that.


    At this time, a ringtone started going off. It was Aunt Li¡¯s mobile that was ringing in her pocket. Aunt Li quickly put her bowl down to pick up the call, ¡°Hello, son. Why are you calling, ah?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t known what the other party said, but Aunt Li¡¯s expression changed, and she nervously stood up, ¡°Why weren¡¯t you careful!? Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°Ok, ok, I¡¯ll try and come over now. You need to look after Fang Zi properly, okay?¡±


    After hanging up, Aunt Li glanced at Ji Xiao Zhuo and Tang Tang. She became desperate and quickly tried to call someone, but the call did not get through. She stamped her foot in desperation, ¡°Sir is not picking up the phone. He must haven¡¯t come back yet. What should I do?!¡±


    When Tang Tang saw Aunt Li acting so anxiously, she asked, ¡°Aunt Li, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°My son just called. He said my daughter-in-law accidentally fell down, and she¡¯s now in premature labor. She¡¯s in the hospital, but there is no one available to look after my eldest grandchild, so they need me to go and look after him. But¡­ if I go¡­ then what about Xiao Zhuo, ah? I can¡¯t get through to Sir¡¯s phone. Ai ya, what do I do?¡±


    Premature labor. Tang Tang had heard of this before. It was dangerous for women to be in labor prematurely, so it was not surprising that Aunt Li was so anxious in this situation.


    Tang Tang thought for a second and said, ¡°Aunt Li, you should go and take care of your daughter-in-law. I will look after Bao Bao. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of Bao Bao properly.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this ¡­¡± Aunt Li was worried. After all, being good for the past two days was not enough to make up for the past few years of neglect, so how could she be at ease to let Tang Tang look after Xiao Zhuo? What if Tang Tang started to drink and go crazy drunk again?


    Aunt Li was so anxious that she sweated. She did not give up and called Ji Yan again, but no one picked up.


    It was then that Xiao Zhuo, who had been silent said, ¡°Grandma Li, you can go. I¡¯ll be fine. I can look after myself.¡±


    Aunt Li hesitated multiple times, but, in the end, she couldn¡¯t come up with another way. So, she clenched her teeth and told Tang Tang, ¡°You need to look after Xiao Zhuo properly. Don¡¯t bully him, and don¡¯t drink anymore alcohol.¡±


    Tang Tang nodded, ¡°Relax, Aunt Li, I promise!¡±


    Aunt Li was still not relieved. She told Ji Xiao Zhuo, ¡°My number is in your little watch. Call me if anything happens.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded obediently.


    Aunt Li quickly rushed to her room and packed up her things. When she came out, she pasesd Tang Tang a card and a pile of cash£¬¡±This is what the Sir gave me for the daily expenses. Now I¡¯m giving it to you. Look after Ji Xiao Zhuo properly. I¡¯ll come back as soon as I can.¡±


    Tang Tang roughly understood that the pile of red paper was money. She took it and said, ¡°I know, Aunt Li. Don¡¯t worry about us and go look after your daughter-in-law.¡±


    Even with Tang Tang¡¯s reassurance, Aunt Li was still worried, so she sighed as she left. There were only Tang Tang and Xiao Zhuo left in the house.


    Picking up a tissue, Ji Xiao Zhuo wiped his mouth. Once he was done, he slowly climbed down from his chair and ran back into his room.


    Tang Tang wanted to stop him, but she wasn¡¯t as nimble as him. In the end, Tang Tang could only start tidying up the table. It took her an hour to clean and tidy up the kitchen due to her leg injury.


    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t read the time on the clock that was on the wall. Instead, she relied on her instinct and knew that it was not early anymore. She limped to Xiao Zhuo¡¯s room and knocked, ¡°Bao Bao, you need to go to sleep. Should mummy help you wash?


    There was no response. Tang Tang tried opening the door. She was surprised when she found out that the door was not locked.


    After opening the door, Tang Tang saw that there was a little lump on the bed. The little guy was curled into a ball. Tang Tang wasn¡¯t sure if he was asleep, though.


    Tang Tang slowly got closer. Then, she pulled the blanket a little lower and saw Xiao Zhuo¡¯s head, ¡°Bao Bao, are you asleep?¡±


    The little guy¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t move, but Tang Tang noticed the movement of his eyelashes.


    He was pretending to be asleep.


    Tang Tang laughed slightly. Then she pretended that she was speaking to herself, ¡°So Bao Bao was sleeping, ah.¡±


    Xiao Zhuo¡¯s lashes moved again.


    Tang Tang lifted the blanket gently and found out that the little guy had changed his clothes. She also noticed a nice scent coming out from him; it appeared that he took a bath by himself. Tang Tang was filled with tenderness. This little kid could eat and bathe by himself. He was really a good child. Tang Tang still remembered when her oldest sister brought her child back to the manor. At that time, the child was already five years old, but he had a maid following him wherever he went. Also, whenever he ate, he still needed his nanny to feed him. He wasn¡¯t as capable as Xiao Zhuo.


    Tang Tang immediately felt pride because she felt that her child was better than someone else¡¯s child. She praised, ¡°Our Bao Bao is so capable. He can bathe himself. So amazing!¡±


    The little guy¡¯s stomach bulged.


    Tang Tang pretended not to notice. She lightly patted Xiao Zhuo and used this chance to apologize. Even though it wasn¡¯t herself who committed the wrong, she was now in the original owner¡¯s body. Since she will be living with the original owner¡¯s identity, she was responsible for everything that the original owner had done.


    ¡°Bao Bao, mummy was wrong. Mummy was not nice in the past, right? That was because mummy¡¯s head wasn¡¯t well. But, when mummy got injured, mummy¡¯s head started working again. I know I was wrong, and I¡¯ll change. Mummy will definitely love Bao Bao from now on and treat daddy well as well. You can supervise mummy, okay?¡±


    Tang Tang noticed the Xiao Zhuo¡¯s body had tensed as he pursed his lips.


    When Tang Tang had said everything, she bent down and kissed Xiao Zhuo¡¯s forehead. She made sure he was tucked in before leaving. Before she shut the door, Tang Tang said to Xiao Zhuo, ¡°Bao Bao, mummy is going to sleep now.¡±


    The little guy remained still. Tang Tang smiled and shut the door gently.


    The next morning, Tang Tang woke up early to make breakfast. Not only did Tang Tang made breakfast, but she also made a red bean cake for Xiao Zhuo as a snack for when he was at the nursery.


    When she was done, Tang Tang was going to wake the little guy up, but he was already standing at the kitchen entrance staring at her. She didn¡¯t know how long he had been watching, but when she was going to greet him, Xiao Zhuo suddenly ran off.


    Tang Tang blanked. After putting the breakfast on the dining table, Tang Tang spoke to Xiao Zhuo who was on the sofa, ¡°Bao Bao, come over here, let¡¯s eat breakfast and go to the nursery!¡±


    The little one reacted to what she said and climbed down from the sofa. He walked up to the dining table. Then, he lifted his short legs to climb onto the chair. Once he was seated, he started to eat.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Tang Tang placed a soup dumpling into Xiao Zhuo¡¯s bowl, ¡°Bao Bao, quickly try the soup dumpling mummy made. It¡¯s hot, so remember to blow it before eating.¡±


    The little one looked up at Tang Tang and quickly looked back down at the soup dumpling. He carefully bit a small mouthful before blowing the inside to cool it down. His chubby chin moved and he was like a cute hamster.


    Tang Tang scooped a bowl of congee for Xiao Zhuo, but she made sure to cool it down to the right temperature first before placing the bowl in front of him.


    Even though Xiao Zhuo was small, his appetite was rather big. He ate a large bowl of congee and five soup dumplings before he was full. Even Tang Tang, who was watching, was afraid that he had eaten too much as she looked at his stomach.


    The little one¡¯s face reddened. It was probably because he noticed that he had indeed ate too much. He held his stomach as he got down the chair. Then, he went towards the sofa to pick up his school bag. After that, he ran towards the door to put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang knew that he was embarrassed. She shouted after him, ¡°Bao Bao, mummy is coming with you. Don¡¯t go by yourself, so wait for mummy, okay?¡±


    The little guy paused for a second before he carried on putting on his shoes.


    Tang Tang then said, ¡°Bao Bao, mummy¡¯s leg is hurt, so I can¡¯t keep up with you. Walk slower and wait for mummy, ok? Otherwise, mummy might fall.¡±


    After hearing this, Xiao Zhuo¡¯s movements became visibly slower.


    By the time he was done, Tang Tang had packed the snack and put on her shoes to chase after Xiao Zhuo, but she found out that he hadn¡¯t left yet. He was waiting on the other side of the door. When he saw Tang Tang, he started walking towards the elevator.


    Tang Tang immediately followed after Xiao Zhuo from behind. When they arrived in front of the elevator, Tang Tang became worried. She still didn¡¯t know how to use the lifts! What should she do? In the end, she discovered that her worries weren¡¯t even necessary, because the little guy was very clever. He knew how to do everything. She didn¡¯t even need to do anything at all! Tang Tang felt a bit embarrassed as she felt that she was being looked after by the little one. She made a decision in her mind and became more determined to learn the life skills required to live in this world. She didn¡¯t want to be worse than a child.


    When they arrived at the bus stop downstairs, the school bus wasn¡¯t there yet. Tang Tang passed the box of pastries to the little one, ¡°Bao Bao, mummy made you some red bean cakes. Take it with you to the nursery and eat it when you¡¯re hungry. Just remember to bring the box home later.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo glanced at Tang Tang with a complicated look. Then, he silently accepted the box. He held it firmly to himself. Soon the school bus arrived. Xiao Zhuo got on without looking back, but when he was seated, he quickly looked at Tang Tang through the glass window.


    Tang Tang saw his gaze and instantly waved at him, ¡°Bye, Bao Bao! Mummy will come and pick you up at the nursery later.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo turned around to avoid her gaze, but his hands tightened around the box. He was holding it as if it was a precious treasure.


    A chubby little girl, who was seated next to Xiao Zhuo and had a friendly relationship with him as they were from the same neighborhood, asked, ¡°Ji Xiao Zhuo, was that your mummy?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded.


    ¡°Wah! So you actually have a mummy, ah. I didn¡¯t know that. I have never seen her take you to the nursery before.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo lowered his head; he looked at the box in his arms and emphasized, ¡°I have a mummy!¡±


    When the little girl saw the box that Ji Xiao Zhuo was holding, she quickly got interested and asked, ¡°What are you holding? It smells very nice.¡±


    The corners of Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s lips began to twitch upwards, but he forcefully repressed them. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s red bean cakes that my mummy personally made for me to eat at the nursery. She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll get hungry.¡±


    The little girl was promptly envious. She swallowed her saliva,lifted a finger, and said, ¡°Can you give me one to try? Just one.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo covered the box and shook his head, ¡°No. My mummy made it for me. If you want some, then get your mummy to make it for you.¡±


    The little girl closed her lips in disappointment. She humphed at Xiao Zhuo, ¡°Ji Xiao Zhuo, you¡¯re so stingy. It¡¯s only just some red bean cakes. I bet it¡¯s not even good. I don¡¯t even want to eat any of it.¡±1


    Ji Xiao Zhuo blinked. Then, he quietly stacked his school bag on top of the food box.


    The little girl almost cried from anger.


    Tang Tang was oblivious to what had occurred on the school bus. When Tang Tang arrived home, she washed all the dirty clothes. After that, she cleaned the flat. Because of Tang Tang¡¯s leg injury, it took her a long time to clean everything. When she was finished, it was already noon. Tang Tang was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. She only ate some fruits to satisfy her hunger. After that, Tang Tang watched some TV to learn more about this world.


    Tang Tang focused all her attention on the TV. She only switched it off when it was time to pick up Xiao Zhuo from the nursery. When she left, she imitated all of Aunt Li¡¯s actions and got in a green taxi. She couldn¡¯t help but give herself a thumbs up in her mind as everything went smoothly. The first time she got in a taxi by herself was successful!


    Tang Tang, you¡¯re so amazing, ah.


    When she arrived at the nursery, Tang Tang found out that she came too early since there weren¡¯t many people waiting at the nursery¡¯s entrance. She walked up to the fence and waited by the wall while she stared at the nursery. Tang Tang decided that when she gets back; she must learn how to read the time as soon as possible because she wanted to know what time it was in the future.


    She didn¡¯t know how much time has passed, but it was finally the end of the school hours. The teachers began to lead the children out. Tang Tang spotted the little one at first glance. He was tightly holding the box from this morning. Did he forget he could put the box in his school bag?


    The little one took a look out of the fence. When he saw Tang Tang, he calmly turned around and earnestly queued up like it was something very important, and he would occasionally take quick glances at Tang Tang. When Tang Tang noticed his actions, she wanted to laugh.


    The teachers had met Tang Tang yesterday, so they let Xiao Zhuo leave with her. Before they left, one teacher said, ¡°Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mummy, the nursery will be closed for the holidays soon. We are going to hold an assembly before the holidays, and the children will perform on stage. Our nursery hopes all the parents would come watch and encourage the children. I don¡¯t know if Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mummy and daddy would be able to attend the assembly?¡±


    The teacher decided to ask because Xiao Zhuo¡¯s parents didn¡¯t attend the previous year. At that time, Xiao Zhuo said that his parents were busy, but the teacher hoped that his parents would be present this year.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t know what an assembly was, but she understood the teacher¡¯s meaning. The nursery was going to hold something like an event and invited all the children¡¯s parents to attend. Of course, Tang Tang was going to go. If everyone else¡¯s parents came and only Xiao Zhuo¡¯s didn¡¯t, how hurtful would that be to a child?


    Attend. She definitely had to attend.


    Tang Tang nodded to the teacher, ¡°Teacher, I will definitely attend, but Xiao Zhuo¡¯s daddy is busy. I¡¯m not sure if he would have time to go.¡±


    The teacher smiled, ¡°No problem. It¡¯s great that you can come. It would be even better if Xiao Zhuo¡¯s daddy could come as well.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    After she finished talking to the teacher, Tang Tang held Xiao Zhuo¡¯s hand to walk home. The little one didn¡¯t shake off her hand this time, but he still ignored her.


    However, Tang Tang was already satisfied.


    When they got home, Tang Tang discovered that the snack box from the morning was empty. All the red bean cakes were gone. So, she asked, ¡°Bao Bao, did mummy¡¯s red bean cakes taste good?¡±


    The little one¡¯s bottom stuck out as he lied down on the sofa. He answered after taking some time. When he did, he sounded like he was reluctant to speak, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and hid her smile, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Then, should mummy make yam and red date cake for you tomorrow? It¡¯s also very yummy.¡±


    The little one carried on replying to her with a cold voice, ¡°Anything.¡±


    Tang Tang held in the impulse to pat on his chubby bottom. She walked closer to him to see what he was doing. He was staring at the tablet again. She knew that he was waiting for his daddy¡¯s reply.


    The little one definitely missed his father.


    To distract him, Tang Tang said, ¡°Bao Bao, I have learned how to use this to communicate now. Thank you for teaching me.¡±


    The little guy finally looked up at her. He looked like a little strict teacher and asked, ¡°Did you really learn how to use it?¡±


    Tang Tang nodded earnestly, ¡°It¡¯s true. I have learned how to use it now.¡±


    The little teacher gave her the tablet and solemnly said, ¡°Just saying you can is not enough. Prove it.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t think that he would test her. Did she need to send a voice message to her husband now? No, no, she can¡¯t. She wasn¡¯t ready yet.


    Seeing Tang Tang didn¡¯t move, he spoke with his cheeks bulged, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have learned it? Show me. Send a message to daddy.¡±


    When she saw the little one was serious, she couldn¡¯t reject him. So, Tang Tang could only force her nervousness down. She breathed deeply and took the tablet, before touching the button while nervously saying, ¡°Lor¡­ husband, you ¡­ you need to look after yourself. Don¡¯t worry about me and Bao Bao.¡±


    She immediately let go of the button after speaking. She stared nervously at it since she wasn¡¯t sure if she did it correctly or not.


    Xiao Zhuo¡¯s chubby fingers clicked on the voice message that was just sent. Then, Tang Tang¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Lor¡­ husband, you ¡­ you need to look after yourself. Don¡¯t worry about me and Bao Bao.¡±


    Tang Tang had a feeling of newness, and quickly asked, ¡°Bao Bao, did mummy do it right?¡±


    The little guy nodded reluctantly, ¡°En, daddy should be able to hear it.¡±


    When Tang Tang knew that Xiao Zhuo¡¯s daddy could hear her message, her heart began to beat loudly. She wondered how he would respond. Maybe he would think that it was strange since she and the original owner were very different. Even the way they spoke was different. But, what could she do? She couldn¡¯t imitate the original owner, how could she curse at her husband, especially when he was very good?


    Not only could she not curse at him, but she must also treat Bao Bao¡¯s daddy well in the future because he was earning money to raise her. Everything she would be using and living on was his, so how can she not treat him well? Also, as a wife, it was naturally her duty to look after her husband and children. Since she was now Bao Bao¡¯s mother and Bao Bao¡¯s daddy¡¯s wife, she must look well after them.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    7


    Thousands of miles away, in the early morning hours, at a particular base, the lights of a certain office were still on. A tall figure was seated near a table as he looked down, engrossed in writing a report.


    The door was opened. A man in his early thirties walked in and directly sat on a spare chair. He was wearing a military uniform. ¡°Hey Brother Ji, you have just come back. Why are you in such a rush to write the report? Aren¡¯t you tired after so many days? Even your eyes are bloodshot.¡±


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t bother to look up. He had no expression on his face, and there was no emotion in his voice either, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll sleep once I finish the report.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ji, how many days are you taking off this time? Are you going to visit Xiao Zhuo? The little one didn¡¯t get any news from you for so many days. He must miss you a lot.¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    When Xiao Zhuo was mentioned, Ji Yan¡¯s cold expression relaxed a little. There was even some warmth in his eyes. ¡°I have applied for a five day leave this time. I have finished all my work for now, so I will be going back next week.¡±


    Dong Li sighed, ¡°Ah¡­ you only get yo see your child every month or two, and the child¡¯s mother is¡­ She¡¯s not good. Why don¡¯t you bring your child here? Even though it¡¯s not perfect, the nursery here is not bad. If you bring Xiao Zhuo here, then you can see him every day, and you won¡¯t need to worry so much.¡±


    Dong Li and Ji Yan were high school classmates. They entered the military together, and both of them worked in the special forces. So it could be said that they had passed many hardships together. They were like good brothers, and they could speak about everything directly to each other. Also, he was the only one who knew the truth about Ji Yan¡¯s marriage and Ji Yan¡¯s wife.


    Ji Yan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not good to bring Xiao Zhuo here either. I would have to go on missions at any time any day, and if I¡¯m away, there won¡¯t be anyone to look after Xiao Zhuo.¡±


    Dong Li agreed after some thought. It¡¯s wasn¡¯t a good idea to hire a nanny to live at the military housing base, and it wasn¡¯t allowed either. He knew that Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t reliable, so even if the child was brought here, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to look after the child.


    It would be great if Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother was normal.


    Dong Li sighed for his friend. He could help but mutter, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you are still married to her. I told you before to divorce her and look for a stepmother for Xiao Zhuo. After all, not all stepmothers are bad, even if they are, at least she would be better than Xiao Zhuo¡¯s biological mother.


    Ji Yan paused, but he didn¡¯t reply and continued writing his report.


    Dong Li knew Ji Yan didn¡¯t like discussing this topic, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. He bided Ji Yan goodnight and left the room to go to bed.


    When Ji Yan finished the report, it was already two in the morning. He massaged his sore eyes and switched off the lights before going back to his room.


    Ji Yan was the captain of his team, but his room was very simple. Everything was placed neatly, reflecting the military¡¯s essence.


    Ji Yan sat at his desk. He seemed to remember something, so he took out his phone and turned it on. His phone vibrated as it switched on. Ji Yan didn¡¯t care for anything else and opened WeChat. He saw multiple messages from Xiao Zhuo. His expression softened unconsciously. He tapped the voice messages to listen to all of them.


    ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t you video call me, ah? Are you busy?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you didn¡¯t video call me again. Are you out on a mission?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, are you not back from your mission? When are you coming back, ah?


    ¡°Daddy, you haven¡¯t video called me for a while now. Where are you?¡±


    The little one¡¯s young voice came through the phone. Ji Yan softened. If someone asked what the marriage had given him and what he was grateful for, he would answer without hesitation ¨C his child. He was grateful that she had given birth to Xiao Zhuo. So for Xiao Zhuo, he was willing to tolerate her. As long as she didn¡¯t go beyond his bottom line, he promised to provide her with all the basic necessities required to live a comfortable life.


    Ji Yan kept listening to the voice messages. When he reached the last one, an unexpected female voice was heard, ¡°Lor¡­ husband, you ¡­ you need to look after yourself. Don¡¯t worry about me and Bao Bao.¡±


    Tang Tang?


    Ji Yan¡¯s brows wrinkled. He stared at the tab of the last voice message. He was thinking about why she would send him a voice message and why her tone sound like this.


    Ji Yan thought for a while and opened his call records. There were a couple of missed calls from Aunt Li. He originally wanted to call back, but he gave up when he looked at the time. Instead, he picked up some clothes and went to the bathroom.


    When morning came, Ji Yan went for his morning training. After that, he guessed that the little one should be awake by now and opened WeChat to send a video call request.


    ¡°Daddy, daddy, you¡¯re back!¡± When the request was accepted, the little one¡¯s chubby face appeared on the screen. It looked like Xiao Zhuo wanted to go through the screen to his side.


    A rare smile appeared on Ji Yan¡¯s solemn face, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, did you get up not too long ago?¡±


    The little one nodded his little head, ¡°I just woke up, daddy. You haven¡¯t called me for a long time. Were you on a mission? Did you get any injuries? When are you coming back to see me?¡±


    The little one¡¯s questions quickly came one after the other. Ji Yan listened patiently,and his usual his self-conscience took a hit. He knew that he was not a good father and that he had let down Xiao Zhuo. Not only did he not find Xiao Zhuo a good mother, but he also couldn¡¯t even live by Xiao Zhuo¡¯s side. It was difficult just to visit his child. Ji Yan acknowledged that the little one was lonely, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Daddy just came back from a mission. I wasn¡¯t hurt. Daddy will come and see you in a few days.¡±


    When Xiao Zhuo heard him, his eyes brightened, and his lips lifted up, exposing his little white teeth, ¡°Really, daddy? Then, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back. You have to come back quickly.¡±


    ¡°Ok, daddy will come back quickly.¡± When Ji Yan finished, he asked, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, did something happen to mummy recently?¡±


    The little one nodded instantly. Then he took a quick glance at the door. After he confirmed that it was shut, he carefully told Ji Yan, ¡°Daddy, Mummy got hit by a car before. Her leg was hurt, and there are many scratches on her face.¡±


    Ji Yan¡¯s lips were shut in a straight line. He did not speak.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo glanced at the door again before saying, ¡°There¡¯s more, there¡¯s more. Mummy said that she can¡¯t remember anything. She doesn¡¯t know how to do a lot of things, so she needs me to teach her.¡±


    Amnesia? Ji Yan¡¯s first reaction was distrust. He didn¡¯t believe her. Is she trying to pull their legs?


    When Ji Xiao Zhuo saw the distrust on Ji Yan¡¯s face, he quickly said, ¡°Daddy, I think mummy really lost her memory. It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s different from the past. She didn¡¯t care about me before, but how she makes food for me every day, and it¡¯s very yummy. She would also make snacks for me to take to the nursery, and she would take me home when the nursery is over. She¡­¡± Up to this part, Xiao Zhuo became a bit awkward, plus he was also trying to hide his happiness, ¡°She calls me Bao Bao, and sometimes she¡¯ll call me precious and darling. Ah, it¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    Ji Yan was filled with suspicion. He was clear about Tang Tang¡¯s attitude. She wasn¡¯t even willing to spare a glance at Xiao Zhuo, so why was she suddenly doing so many things for Xiao Zhuo? What exactly happened?¡±


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t voice the questions in his heart, and instead, he asked, ¡°What about Grandma Li? Where did she go? Why is mummy doing the cooking?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo replied, ¡°Grandma Li went home. She¡¯s looking after the little baby.¡±


    Ji Yan had heard about Aunt Li¡¯s daughter-in-law¡¯s pregnancy. Maybe it was about that. Then, he immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. Quickly go and brush your teeth and eat breakfast before going to the nursery. Daddy will come and see you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Bye bye, daddy.¡± The little one wasn¡¯t willing, but he knew the call had to end, so he waved at Ji Yan and unwillingly ended the call.


    Ji Yan exited WeChat. Then, he opened his contacts and called Aunt Li.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other hand, Tang Tang discovered that the little one was in a great mood this morning. To show his happiness, Xiao Zhuo was constantly swinging his legs while he ate at the table, and he would also smile every now and then.


    ¡°Bao Bao, did something good happen? Can you tell mummy about it?¡±


    The little one stopped swinging his legs. He swallowed his food and put on a solemn expression, ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t believe him. She knew that he wasn¡¯t willing to speak, so she used her secret trick, ¡°Ah, come and tell mummy. Tell mummy, okay, my darling precious? Mummy really wants to know, ah!¡±


    Xiao Zhuo glared at Tang Tang. He impatiently said, ¡°Ok. Why are you being so irritating, ah? I¡¯m going to be annoyed to death. I¡¯ll tell you, okay? Daddy is coming back in a few days to see me.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Is your daddy coming back? Then¡­ Then¡­¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t expect it would be this. She hadn¡¯t met the person, but she could her heart beating loudly again.


    After she saw Xiao Zhuo off and went back home, Tang Tang kept wondering what Bao Bao¡¯s daddy looked like. Also, what was his personality like? What should she do when she sees him? According to what Aunt Li has told her, Bao Bao¡¯s daddy doesn¡¯t like the original owner, then does that mean that he doesn¡¯t like her either? If he really doesn¡¯t like her, then what should she do, ah?


    Tang Tang¡¯s mind was in a mess. In the end, she decided to work hard and treat Bao Bao¡¯s daddy well. She resolved to fulfill her duty as his wife. She also thought that if he still doesn¡¯t like her, then she can¡¯t do anything about it, but at least she would treat them good. He wouldn¡¯t kick her out because he didn¡¯t like her, right?.


    Thinking up to that point, Tang Tang relaxed a little and started to think about what she should cook for Xiao Zhuo. However, when she opened the fridge, Tang Tang discovered that it was empty.


    Aunt Li has already left for a couple of days. The originally full fridge was now empty. Tang Tang knew that she had to go out and buy food to refill it, but she didn¡¯t know where she could go to buy the things. After thinking for a while, she could only go and ask her Bao Bao for help.


    Once the nursery ended and Tang Tang went to pick Xiao Zhuo up, they didn¡¯t go straight home. Instead, Tang Tang asked the little guy for help, ¡°Bao Bao, there¡¯s no ingredients left at home. Can you take me to buy some? Mummy doesn¡¯t know how.¡±


    By now, Ji Xiao Zhuo believed Tang Tang didn¡¯t remember anything, so he wasn¡¯t as shocked as before. Instead, he decided to walk in front and led the way, ¡°Follow me. We¡¯re going to the supermarket.¡±


    Previously, Aunt Li frequently took Xiao Zhuo with her whenever she went to the supermarket, so he was familiar with the route.


    Tang Tang had seen a supermarket on the TV before. It was very big inside, and you could buy all sorts of things. At that time, she was in shock for a very long time, but she was also filled with anticipation, especially at this time, as the little guy was the one accompanying her.


    When they arrived at the supermarket, the little one went up to the shopping trolleys area with familiarity and took a coin out from his pocket. Then, he stood on his toes to put the coin inside the little hole on the shopping trolley. Suddenly the trolley was unlocked, and Tang Tang, who was watching, had her eyes lit up. There were almost stars in her eyes.


    Her family¡¯s precious was truly amazing.


    Under Tang Tang¡¯s praising eyes, the little one calmly pushed the trolley. He even waved his hand like a boss and called out to Tang Tang, who was behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tang Tang swiftly and compliantly followed the little boss.


    Although the little boss had an imposing aura and manner, he was just too short. He was shorter than the shopping trolley, so he had to use a lot of strength to make it move. Tang Tang¡¯s heart suffered from watching him. Normally, kids like him would sit on the seat in the trolley while the adults push it, just like how the male lead did on the TV.


    Tang Tang looked at her surroundings and discovered that the majority of kids were seated in the shopping trolleys. So Tang Tang asked, ¡°Bao Bao, let mummy push it. You can sit in the trolley while mummy will push it.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo glanced at the other kids sitting in the trolley. Longing quickly flashed across his eyes, but he still shook his head in response, ¡°I won¡¯t sit. Only three years old would sit in the shopping trolleys.¡± He was almost four years old now. He was no longer three. Also¡­ The little one glanced at Tang Tang¡¯s injured leg discreetly.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t believe him. She instantly replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, ah. Even though Bao Bao is not three years old, you¡¯re still a child. Come up and sit down.¡±


    The little one shook his head again. He solemnly pushed the trolley again. He didn¡¯t forget to complain, ¡°You can¡¯t even walk steadily on your own. I don¡¯t want to get hurt if you were to push the trolley while I was sitting in it. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tang Tang understood now. The little one was worried about her.


    What a kind child. He was such a well-behaved child. She really didn¡¯t understand why the original owner would treat him so badly.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Honestly speaking, Tang Tang could still push the trolley even if she used one of her crutches, but the little one didn¡¯t let her. Since she wasn¡¯t willing to reject the little one¡¯s kindness, she could only follow him from behind like a subordinate. It felt rather interesting.


    Under the little boss¡¯s lead, Tang Tang took a proper look at the supermarket. There were so many products that Tang Tang was getting dizzy from seeing it all. She was deeply moved as she thought that this world was truly amazing, and everyone who lived in this world was really lucky, ah.


    As she followed the little leader, Tang Tang went to the vegetable section and selected all the vegetables they needed. Throughout the entire process, Tang Tang simply copied what other people did, which went smoothly. However, when it was time to weigh the vegetables, she realized that the weighing machine was surrounded by people. The little one noticed and immediately pulled on Tang Tang¡¯s pants to stop her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move and wait for me here. I¡¯ll go instead!¡± Then he grabbed the vegetables and ran to queue up. Even though his tiny body was surrounded by adults, Xiao Zhuo was not afraid. Instead, he was very calm.


    When it was Xiao Zhuo¡¯s turn, he went on his tiptoes to place the vegetables on the weighing machine and spoke to the staff, ¡°Auntie, weigh the vegetables please.¡±


    It was the first time for the supermarket¡¯s worker to see such a young child buy things. The worker looked at Xiao Zhuo. He was so serious and cute, ah. The worker¡¯s movements slowed down when weighing the vegetables.


    Everyone in their surroundings also stared at the little one with starry eyes. A few girls took out their phones to take pictures of Xiao Zhuo while saying, ¡°So cute. So cute. I really want to take him home.¡±


    Tang Tang watched the scene not too far away. She was filled with pride. Her Bao Bao was really smart and amazing¡­


    When Xiao Zhuo staggered back to Tang Tang¡¯s side with the vegetables that had been weighed, Tang Tang bent down and hugged Xiao Zhuo. She kissed him on his forehead and said, ¡°Bao Bao, you¡¯re really amazing! Mummy admires you.¡±


    The little one¡¯s eyes widened. After two seconds, he quickly covered his forehead with his chubby arm. He was feeling shy and angry as he stared at Tang Tang, ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say anything at all. His face reddened, and in the end, he pushed the shopping trolley and ran, ¡°Ai, I really can¡¯t stand you. You¡¯re too annoying, ah!¡±


    Tang Tang simply smiled as she watched the little chubby boy push the shopping trolley with a lot of effort.


    A young mother, who was in a similar age as Tang Tang, had been watching the entire scene. The young mother felt envious and said to Tang Tang, ¡°That was your son, right? He¡¯s so sensible. He cares about you, and he didn¡¯t want you to push the trolley. He didn¡¯t even say anything even though he¡¯s sweating from pushing it. Unlike my son, who is not even willing to walk a step.¡±


    The little boy who was sitting in the young mother¡¯s shopping trolley didn¡¯t know that his mother was complaining about him and carried on eating his ice cream. There was ice cream all over his mouth.


    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t hold in her smile. She felt like the pride she was feeling would overflow soon. After saying goodbye to the young mother, she quickly chase after her little precious.


    Apart from vegetables, Tang Tang also decided to get some fruits and snacks that the little one liked. In the end, the mother and son bought a big bag of food. Tang Tang could only hold her crutches in one hand and the shopping bag in the other. It was very difficult for her to walk.


    When Xiao Zhuo noticed that Tang Tang had difficulties walking, he wrinkled his brows. Then, he ran up to Tang Tang and helped to lift up the bag. Xiao Zhuo wanted to lessen the weight so Tang Tang won¡¯t struggle as much. But, because he was too small, he couldn¡¯t walk properly like this, instead, he began to walk unsteadily and almost tripped.


    Tang Tang quickly took hold of his hands, ¡°Bao Bao, there¡¯s no need for your help. Mummy can carry it. Mummy is strong.¡±


    Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t believe what she said. After his hands were released, he tried to lift up the bag again while sighing, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not strong enough yet. It would be great if daddy was here. Daddy is very strong.¡±


    Tang Tang quickly comforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bao Bao is still too young. As long Bao Bao eats properly, you will grow up tall and strong.¡±


    The little one silently nodded his head. He was determined to grow taller than daddy in the future.


    By the time they got home, it was not early anymore, so Tang Tang went straight into the kitchen to prepare dinner and let Xiao Zhuo amuse himself.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was standing silently at the kitchen entrance as he watched Tang Tang cook. He suddenly remembered something and turned around to dash into his room to get the tablet. Then, he ran back and secretly took a picture of Tang Tang. Seeing that Tang Tang didn¡¯t notice anything, he instantly ran back to his room and locked his door like he had stolen something. After that, he sent the picture to Ji Yan.


    ¡°Daddy, I went to the supermarket with mummy today. Mummy got lots of delicious food for me, and now Mummy is in the kitchen making nice food for me.¡± Xiao Zhuo¡¯s tone had a hint of showing off.


    Back at the accommodation, Ji Yan took a shower when he got back to his room. Then, he switched on his phone and saw the message from the little one. It was a picture of a woman wearing an apron as she cooked at the stove. The woman was as skinny as a skeleton, and she had a cast on her left leg. Her crutches was placed nearby. The woman looked like she was skilled in cooking.


    Ji Yan felt that the woman in the picture was very unfamiliar to him. Whether it was her aura or actions, it didn¡¯t match with the Tang Tang in his mind. In his memory, she was always in a drunken stupor or being hysterical,and always wished he would die quickly. However, the woman in the picture had a gentle aura, and there was even a nice and calm feeling.


    If the figure in the picture didn¡¯t look exactly the same as Tang Tang, Ji Yan would have thought that the person was someone else.


    Why was there such a big change? Was it because of the amnesia? If it wasn¡¯t memory loss, there was no reason for her to pretend and act like this.


    Ji Yan suppressed his suspicions and requested a video call to Xiao Zhuo. It only rang twice before it was accepted. A chubby round face appeared on the screen. When he saw Ji Yan, Xiao Zhuo instantly called out daddy excitedly.


    Ji Yan smiled and asked, ¡°Did you eat enough tonight?¡±


    The little one had many things to say in front of his father. So, he instantly lifted two fingers and replied, ¡°I had two bowls of rice tonight. I also had chicken wings, tofu, and¡­ and¡­¡±


    There was a limit to the little one¡¯s memory, and he couldn¡¯t remember it all at the moment. Ji Yan waited patiently. After a long time, the little one finally remembered.


    ¡°Oh, oh, there was soup as well. It was very tasty.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Was it mummy who made everything?¡±


    Xiao Zhuo nodded with force. Then, acting as if he was going to say a big secret, he whispered, ¡°Daddy, mummy¡¯s cooking is very tasty. It¡¯s better than Grandma Li¡¯s cooking. Also, the pastries that mummy makes are very good as well. Grandma Li doesn¡¯t make those.¡± All his classmates at the nursery were jealous of him.


    Seeing the little one talk so excitedly and noticing that almost all of his sentences had the word ¡®mummy¡¯ in them, Ji Yan was feeling complicated, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, do you like the current mummy?¡±


    The little one went silent. After a long time, he nodded awkwardly and replied quietly, ¡°Daddy, I want mummy to always stay like this. I don¡¯t want mummy to change back to what she was before.¡±


    This time, Ji Yan went silent. He suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say to his child, all because he doesn¡¯t know what was going on with Tang Tang. If she was truly treating Xiao Zhuo well or if she was planning something.


    He was really afraid that she was pretending to be nice to Xiao Zhuo for a few days before reverting to her previous self; and that she was giving hope to Xiao Zhuo and then crush it later. If it was like that, then Ji Yan definitely won¡¯t let her off.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day was the weekend, so Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t need to go to the nursery. Tang Tang wanted to take Xiao Zhuo somewhere to play because she heard a few parents discussing where they were going to take their children to play for the weekend. Some talked about a theme park, and some mentioned an aquarium. Tang Tang didn¡¯t really understand what they were talking about, but she did understand that they were all going to take their children somewhere to have fun. This made Tang Tang want to take Xiao Zhuo somewhere to play as well.


    However, the suggestion was rejected by the little one. He looked at Tang Tang¡¯s injured leg, ¡°You can¡¯t go and play with your leg hurt. Otherwise, it won¡¯t heal quickly, and you will have to use the crutches constantly.¡± Some people might even call you disabled.


    Tang Tang¡¯s heart was melting. He was so young, but he was already so considerate. He was so cute! It was hard not to love him. In the beginning, Tang Tang thought that since she was his mother, it was her responsibility to look after him well. But as the days passed, she genuinely began to like the little one more and more. Tang Tang discovered that she truly wanted to treat him well from the bottom of her heart.


    She was lucky that she had become Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother. Did God think she was too pitiful in her previous life, so he was making it up to her in this life?


    Since she learned about this world through television, Tang Tang knew that this place was not her original world. She also knew that it was not another country far, far away, but thather original world doesn¡¯t exist anymore. Her worldwas now considered as something that existed a few thousand years ago.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t know why she was suddenly transported to the future. However, she had already decided to consider this unbelievable situation as compensation from God. Now, she felt that each day she lived was like a blessing. She also liked her current life very much. Originally, she used to think that she would be alone for the rest of her life. But, now, she had a child and a husband, a family. Something that she had always yearned for, and now because she had this family, Tang Tang was willing to do anything to protect it. This family was everything to her.


    Since the little one didn¡¯t want to travel anywhere to play, Tang Tang took him to their local shopping center to play. She couldn¡¯t let the little one stay at home all day.


    The grounds of the shopping center were very big, and there were some amusements around, which was why many adults liked to take their children to play there. It was very lively.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo had a little electric car. Apart from the size, it was the same as a real car, so it could be said Xiao Zhuo¡¯s car looked very grand. He sat in his little car and drove it around the shopping center¡¯s amusement area. Xiao Zhuo looked very cool, so he attracted many envious looks from other kids.


    Since Tang Tang¡¯s leg was injured, she sat on a bench while she watched Xiao Zhuo play.


    There was a young mother seated beside her. The young mother was constantly taking pictures with her mobile of her children playing. Tang Tang knew, from television, that the object the young mother was holding was called a mobile phone. It was an amazing object. She learned that it could be used to talk to people, watch films, and take pictures. Tang Tang had heard from Xiao Zhuo that the original owner had a mobile phone, but Tang Tang couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. It most likely got lost somewhere.


    Originally Tang Tang was not too bothered about not having a mobile, but seeing the young mother taking pictures of the children made her feel jealous. If she had a mobile, she would be able to take pictures of Xiao Zhuo as well.


    The young mother noticed Tang Tang was staring at her, so she smiled and asked, ¡°Your child is also playing here?¡±


    Tang Tang nodded and pointed towards Xiao Zhuo¡¯s direction, ¡°My child is the one driving the little car.¡±


    ¡°So he¡¯s your child, ah. He looks very handsome! I guess he takes after his father.¡± Once she finished speaking, the young mother realized that she had said something inappropriate and quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have another meaning.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t mind and waved her hand in response, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I know that my appearance is not good.¡± To say it accurately, her appearance was ¡®ugly¡¯ even Tang Tang, herself, wouldn¡¯t look at a mirror if she didn¡¯t need to. The little one was good looking. He must definitely look like his father, and luckily he did otherwise he would be finished.


    After the young mother saw that Tang Tang really didn¡¯t mind, she thought Tang Tang¡¯s personality was very good and brought up a random topic to chat. The conversation soon moved to their jobs, ¡°I work at a bank. Where do you work?¡±


    Tang Tang knew this era was different from her dynasty. In this time period, men and women could work to earn money, and most women here had a job The better the job, the more it made other people envious,and people who stayed at home to look after the children and do the housework all the time were sometimes looked down on by others. Her type was called a ¡®housewife¡¯.


    Tang Tang was a full time housewife.


    She shook her head and answered honestly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a job.¡±


    The young mother understood Tang Tang¡¯s meaning. So she was a housewife, ah. It was rare to see such a young mum be a full-time housewife. The young mother didn¡¯t carry on asking about the topic.


    The two of them carried on chatting about casual things. By the timeTang Tang turned her head to look for the little one, she couldn¡¯t see him anywhere!


    Tang Tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly grabbed her crutches and went towards the area where she last saw Xiao Zhuo. She quickly scanned around the area, but she couldn¡¯t find him. Tang Tang panicked. She asked the people around, with a shaky voice, if they have seen Xiao Zhuo. However, all of them said that they haven¡¯t noticed.


    ¡°Bao Bao¡­¡± Tang Tang¡¯s hands and legs went weak. Her eyes reddened. She wasn¡¯t willing to believe Xiao Zhuo had gone missing. She hobbled around while shouting for Xiao Zhuo as she looked for him. Tang Tang had fallen a couple of times because she was too rushed, but she just got up and carried on searching for Xiao Zhuo.


    Seeing Tang Tang looking so worried, some of the other mothers came to comfort her while helping her look for her child.


    While everyone was looking for Xiao Zhuo, he was currently behind a fake hill, which was not far from the play area. There, an old man with white hair was crouching in front of him. The old man had a dignified aura around him, but he was very kind in front of the child.

 Chapter 10

    ¡°Xiao Zhuo, who brought you here today to play? Is it Aunt Li?¡± The elder asked.


    ¡°Grandma Li went home to look after the little baby. Mummy brought me here to play.¡±


    The elder was shocked, ¡°Your mother? How come she brought you here?¡± That woman never cared about Xiao Zhuo before.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true. It was Mummy who took me here.¡±


    ¡°Would that woman be so nice? Isn¡¯t she just tricking you? Did she make you do anything?¡± Was that woman planning something? He really didn¡¯t understand what Ji Yan was thinking when he married a woman like that!


    Ji Xiao Zhuo tugged on the elder¡¯s hand and seriously said, ¡°Great Grandpa, Mummy is not tricking me. She has become good, and she is nice now. Great Grandpa shouldn¡¯t curse Mummy anymore.¡±


    The elder let out a heavy ¡®hnn¡¯ before saying, ¡°How can someone like your mother turn good, she must be planning something!¡±


    Currently, Ji Xiao Zhuo couldn¡¯t stand people saying that his mother was bad, so he pulled his hand back and seriously said, ¡°Great grandpa, don¡¯t say any bad things about my mother again otherwise I¡¯ll get angry.¡±


    Seeing that his great grandson was not willing to hold his arm anymore, the elder quickly compromised, ¡°Ok, ok, ok, Great Grandpa won¡¯t say anything anymore. I won¡¯t speak badly about your mother either, but you need to remember that you can¡¯t tell your parents about our meeting. This is our secret.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo readily nodded his head, ¡°I know. I will keep our secret.¡±


    The elder noticed that it was getting late, and it wasn¡¯t good to carry on chatting, so he stroked the little one¡¯s head and said, ¡°Ok. You should go back. Great Grandpa will see you again next time.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Bye-bye, Great Grandpa!¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo started his little car and went to find his mother. In the end, he got found by Tang Tang halfway.


    Tang Tang only felt like she was going to be scared to death. When she saw Ji Xiao Zhuo, she immediately threw the crutches away and hugged the little one tightly. The tears that she had been holding, started to come out and they streamed down her face as she sobbed, ¡°Where did you go? I thought I would never see you again. Did you know how scared I was?¡±


    Seeing Tang Tang cry, Ji Xiao Zhuo froze. He realized that his secret meeting with his great grandpa had frightened his mummy. He instantly felt guilty and apologized, ¡°Sorry, Mummy. I shouldn¡¯t have gone off by myself. Don¡¯t cry, mummy.¡±


    Tang Tang held Xiao Zhuo tightly. She couldn¡¯t control her tears yet. She really thought that she had lost Xiao Zhuo. What would she do if he got kidnapped by children trafficking? Even her death wouldn¡¯t be enough to compensate.


    When Ji Xiao Zhuo saw that Tang Tang was still crying, his eyes started to redden. After thinking for a moment, he mimicked Tang Tang¡¯s actions when she coaxed him. He patted on Tang Tang¡¯s shoulder while saying, ¡°Mummy, Bao Bao was wrong. Forgive me. Mummy, don¡¯t cry anymore, okay?¡±


    Tang Tang rubbed her tears away and rubbed the Xiao Zhuo¡¯s tears as well before asking, ¡°Where did you go? Why didn¡¯t you tell Mummy and went so far by yourself, ah?¡±


    Instantly, Ji Xiao Zhuo lowered his head as he didn¡¯t dare to look at her in the eye. He tapped his fingers together and replied with a guilty conscience, ¡°Nothing much. I just went to play.¡± He promised his great grandpa not to say anything. Otherwise his daddy would get angry.


    Tang Tang felt like Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t tell her the truth, but since he wasn¡¯t willing to say it, she won¡¯t force him either. She pulled on his hand and warned, ¡°Next time, you can¡¯t just go off without a word, okay? Mummy will worry.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded quickly. Then, he noticed that Tang Tang¡¯s right knee was hurt. It was bleeding. He panicked as he widened his eyes while pointing at her knee, ¡°Mummy, your knee is bleeding.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t mind. She waved her hand, ¡°Mummy is ok. I wasn¡¯t careful and fell over. Mummy will put some ointment and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, did you fall when you were looking for me?¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo unconsciously scrunched up his face. He wanted to touch Tang Tang¡¯s injury, but he didn¡¯t dare, ¡°Mummy¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it was because Mummy wasn¡¯t careful. It¡¯s not much. Let¡¯s go home.¡± After such a situation, Tang Tang didn¡¯t dare to let the little one keep playing anymore. She wanted to take him home straight away.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo felt stuffy inside. He also felt guilty as he caused his mummy to be hurt. Xiao Zhuo only felt relieved when he personally watched Tang Tang treat her wound. When Tang Tang walked into the kitchen, Xiao Zhuo took the chance to hide in his bedroom. Then, he sent a voice message to Ji Yan, ¡°I did something wrong today, Daddy. I made mummy get hurt and cry. I didn¡¯t mean to.¡±


    Once he finished speaking, Xiao Zhuo covered his head with his hands and laid motionless on his bed. He looked like a gloomy little piglet.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ji Yan received the little one¡¯s message at night. He got a bit worried when he heard the unhappiness in Xiao Zhuo¡¯s voice. Ji Yan requested a video call directly, which was picked up very quickly. Xiao Zhuo was only wearing pants, so his chubby upper body was revealed. He was sitting on his bed as he showed a worried expression on his face.


    ¡°What happened today? What did you do wrong?¡± Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo rested his chin against his hand and sighed. He wanted to tell his daddy everything, but he remembered his promise to his great grandpa. In the end, Xiao Zhuo decided not to mention him, ¡°Mummy took me to the play area in the shopping centre to play. I went too far and frightened mummy. I made Mummy cry, and her leg was even bleeding.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Mummy before you went too far?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo lowered his head and put his hands together as he hesitated, ¡°I just ¡­ just rushed to play.¡±


    Ji Yan fell silent. He had an idea of what happened, so he didn¡¯t push Xiao Zhuo for the truth. ¡°Remember to tell an adult where you are going next time. You can¡¯t just run off by yourself. What if you got kidnapped? Do you understand?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded.


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t say anything else as he saw that Xiao Zhuo knew that he did something wrong. Ji Yan ended the call after reminding Xiao Zhuo to go to sleep. Ji Yan¡¯s feelings were constantly changing inside as he thought if Tang Tang would really get hurt and cry because of Xiao Zhuo. If she was acting, did she need to act to this degree? Unless she really had amnesia, which caused a personality change?


    It seemed like he really needed to go back and observe.


    While Ji Yan was deep in thought, Ji Xiao Zhuo was also thinking deeply. His arms were folded behind his head and acted like a pillow, and his legs were crossed while he thought about the events that occurred today.


    Xiao Zhuo felt that his mummy had really changed. In the past, she never cared about him.There were times where she screamed and howled at him. However, his mummy had become gentle. Now, She would smile at him, cook nice food for him, call him ¡®darling¡¯ and ¡®precious¡¯, and she would even cry because she was worried about him when he was missing.


    It seemed like his mummy really loved him now.


    Then should he forgive his mummy and give her another chance?


    Ji Xiao Zhuo thought for a long time until his brows were wrinkled. At last, he sighed and decided to forgive mummy this time. Daddy had told him before that men shouldn¡¯t be narrow minded, and that they should yield to girls. Mummy is a girl, so he should relent.


    Xiao Zhuo smiled as he felt that he was released from a heavy burden. He kicked his legs in the air to show his happiness, and then he rolled around on his bed a couple of times before going to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Tang found that the little one had changed overnight. He usually would avoid looking at her, and he would use grunts to answer her. Basically, he acted like he didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with her.However, he didn¡¯t refuse the food she put in his bowlin the morning. When they left for the nursery, he took the initiative to hold her hand when they walked, he even reminded her to be careful and not trip.


    Tang Tang stared at the little one in shock. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening.


    ¡°Bao Bao, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not angry at mummy anymore?¡±


    The little one nodded his head seriously and earnestly said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to forgive you this one time. You can¡¯t commit the same wrong again.¡±


    Tang Tang was surprised. She cupped his face with her hands and confirmed, ¡°Bao Bao, are you really not angry at Mummy anymore? Have we reconciled?¡±


    The little one tried hard to keep the serious expression on his face as he nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t help but smile. She kissed the little one¡¯s face a couple of times, ¡°Thank you, Bao Bao. You¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Xiao Zhuo¡¯s lips also lifted, but then he pretended to be calm, ¡°That¡¯s because I am a man. I¡¯m very broad minded.¡±


    His serious and solemn expression made Tang Tang laugh. She nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Bao Bao is broad minded. Mummy loves you lots.¡±


    The little one¡¯s ears turned red. He looked around shyly. Once he confirmed that there was no one around, he quickly went on his tiptoes and kissed Tang Tang¡¯s cheek before saying quietly, ¡°I love you as well.¡±


    After he said that, he got embarrassed and instantly ran away on his short little legs.


    Tang Tang¡¯s heart melted. How can there be such a cute kid?


    To celebrate their reconciliation, Tang Tang decided to make a feast tonight. She took the ingredients out from the fridge and made vegetable meatballs, sweet and sour pork, kung pao chicken, tofu soup, and braised chicken wings. She remembered that Xiao Zhuo really liked the braised chicken wings. Originally, Tang Tang had learned this recipe from TV. Watching cooking programs was her newest hobby.


    ¡°Wah ¨C¡± The little one gasped in wonder when he saw that there were so many dishes. His eyes widened, ¡°Mummy, is it a special day today?¡± Generally, there would only be many dishes on special days.


    Tang Tang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Today is a very special day, so we are celebrating.¡±


    ¡°What occasion is it?¡± The little one thought hard as he tried to remember which occasion it was. Even though he had racked his brain, he couldn¡¯t think of anything.


    Tang Tang stroked his head, ¡°Today is the day Bao Bao has forgiven Mummy. Mummy is very happy, so we are celebrating it.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo blanked. He began laughing, and his chubby cheeks trembled as he laughed.


    This was the first time that Tang Tang had seen the little one laugh so happily. At this moment, he truly looked like a child. Previously, he would act as serious as an adult, which was probably a facade to protect himself as he couldn¡¯t rely on anyone. Tang Tang understood him as she used to be the same. She would be quiet in front of other people because she didn¡¯t know what to say; she was also afraid that she would say something wrong and cause trouble. Tang Tang could only laugh, be spoiled, and be her real self in front of her nanny.


    So, Tang Tang had been worried about Ji Xiao Zhuo. He was still a child who wasn¡¯t even four years old yet. He shouldn¡¯t be like acting like that.


    Seeing that the little one was now willing to be his real self in front of her, she could stop worrying about it.


    Tang Tang passed a piece of coke chicken wings to the little one, ¡°Do you want Mummy to feed you?¡± Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t know how to use chopsticks. He could only use a fork, and it was difficult to use that to eat chicken wings.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo shook his head. He stabbed his fork into the chicken wing, ¡°I can eat by myself. I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid.¡±


    Tang Tang was rather speechless, ¡° ¡­Alright. You are not three years old.¡± You¡¯re a three and a half years old kid.


    Just when the mother and son started to eat, they suddenly heard the sounds of a key rattling at the door. The two of them stopped and looked towards the entrance.


    A few seconds later, a man wearing a military uniform and a firm expression appeared as the door opened.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes sparkled. He dropped the fork he was holding and jumped down from his seat before dashing towards Ji Yan like a little bullet.


    The stern expression on Ji Yan¡¯s face softened as he caught the little bullet, who ran to him, into his embrace. Ji Yan rubbed Xiao Zhuo¡¯s head, ¡°Daddy is back.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo hugged Ji Yan¡¯s neck tightly and expressed his longing, ¡°Daddy, how come you return now. It¡¯s so late already. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long, long time.¡±


    Ji Yan kissed the little one¡¯s forehead and apologized, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    The little one forgave his daddy after thinking about it for two seconds, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll forgive you. I am very broad minded.¡±


    Ji Yan laughed. He lifted the little one single handedly while he bent down to change his shoes. For the moment, Ji Yan still hadn¡¯t noticed the frozen Tang Tang.


    When Ji Yan appeared, Tang Tang dropped her chopsticks and stood up immediately. She didn¡¯t even know where to put her hands. Even though she knew that she had a husband, this was her first time seeing him. So the shock she felt was rather strong.


    What should she do?


    Also, Bao Bao¡¯s daddy looked really handsome. He looked better than her eldest sister and second sister¡¯s husband.


    In the beginning, Tang Tang thought that men here looked a bit strange with their clothing and hairstyles, but she had got used to it after living in this world for a few days. She also got used to the way people dressed here rather quickly. However, she wasn¡¯t used to Ji Yan¡¯s good looks, so her face reddened with a blush as her heart thumped.


    ¡°Mummy, mummy, daddy came back!¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo cried excitedly from Ji Yan¡¯s hold. He didn¡¯t notice the blush on Tang Tang¡¯s face.


    Tang Tang tried to hide her shyness as she looked at Ji Yan. She squeezed a smile out, ¡°Lor ¡­ husband, you have returned.¡±


    She almost called him ¡®lord husband.¡¯ Thankfully, she stopped herself on time as she remembered that lord husband was shortened to just ¡®husband¡¯ here.


    Ji Yan blanked. He stared at Tang Tang with astonishment. Though all he saw was a red faced Tang Tang, who had her eyes were filled with expectation and shyness as if she didn¡¯t know what she should do. In his memory, Tang Tang had always wished that he was dead whenever she looked at him. When had she ever called him ¡®husband¡¯ and with that kind of expression? Was this still the same Tang Tang he knew?


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t notice the suspicion in Ji Yan¡¯s eyes as all of her attention was focused on hiding the nervousness she was feeling. This was the first time that she had a husband in her two lives. She really didn¡¯t know what she should do. All she could do was rack her brain and think about the lessons that her nanny taught her. The lessons explained what a wife should do.


    Her nanny had once said that men would get tired at work and that they would want to go back to a pleasant home and a warm family. To be a good wife, one should take the utmost care of their husband so that the husband would feel the most comfortable at home, so he wouldn¡¯t look for women outside the house. This meant there would be fewer concubines as well.


    So, how should she treat her husband well?


    When she saw Ji Yan was seated at the dining table, Tang Tang suddenly remembered something. She quickly grabbed her crutches and went to the kitchen to get another bowl of rice and a pair of chopsticks before passing them to Ji Yan, ¡°Husband, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? We were just about to start. Let¡¯s eat while the food is still hot.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ji Yan, who normally wouldn¡¯t even have a change in expression no matter the situation, was speechless at this moment.


    ¡°You and Bao Bao eat first. I¡¯ll go and make two more dishes, otherwise, there won¡¯t be enough.¡± Men¡¯s appetite should be rather big. Especially men in the military, they could probably eat a lot. Tang Tang felt that there weren¡¯t enough dishes or even rice, so she should make some more food.


    Ji Yan came back to his senses and called out to Tang Tang, who was heading towards the kitchen, ¡°Don¡¯t go. There¡¯s enough here. Let¡¯s sit down and eat.¡± Although Ji Yan didn¡¯t really care for Tang Tang, he still wouldn¡¯t get an injured person to serve him. As long as he could eat some warm food, he would be satisfied. Also, the dishes on the table looked pretty appetizing.


    But¡­ did Tang Tang make all of this?


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was not the type of child who would favour one parent and forget the other, and he also knew that cooking was difficult, so Xiao Zhuo stopped Tang Tang as well, ¡°Mummy this is enough. If not, I can eat less and leave more for daddy.¡±


    Ji Yan laughed lightly and stroked the little one¡¯s head.


    Tang Tang was still hesitant. It was rare for her husband to come home. It would be bad if he couldn¡¯t even eat his fill on the rare occasions that he was back at home.


    Ji Yan picked up his chopsticks and began eating, ¡°Sit down and eat. There¡¯s enough, really.¡± If it wasn¡¯t, he could always make some noodles for himself.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Tang could only sit back down. However, she didn¡¯t start eating Instead, she ladled a bowl of soup for Ji Yan and Xiao Zhuo, ¡°Drink some soup first. It will warm the stomach.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mummy, ¡± the little one drank the soup readily. He was bubbling with happiness. It was Ji Yan who felt awkward. She had never treated him like this before. This was the first time, so Ji Yan could only react with basic manners and thank her, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Tang Tang had a small smile, then she lowered her head and started to eat.


    Truthfully, Ji Yan had rushed back after training. He had driven for several hours without stopping, so he had been hungry from ages ago. So, when Ji Yan tasted such delicious food, he didn¡¯t stop to think about how Tang Tang could have such good cooking skills. Instead, he brought out the military basics of eating quickly and ate three bowls of rice before slowing down slightly. Once he confirmed that Xiao Zhuo and Tang Tang had eaten their fill, Ji Yan ate all the remaining food. He wasn¡¯t full, but it was just enough to satisfy his hunger.


    Tang Tang was happy when she saw all the empty plates. It seemed that her cooking suited his taste. This was good; it showed that she still had some use.


    Restraining the happiness she was feeling, Tang Tang went back to the kitchen to prepare some fruits for the father and son. Then she cleared the table and went into the kitchen to wash the dishes. But before she could pick up a plate to clean, someone else was already a step ahead of her. Two large and rough hands grabbed a plate before her, ¡°Go and rest. I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡±


    Ji Yan wasn¡¯t a chauvinist. He didn¡¯t believe that women should do all the housework. Even though Tang Tang didn¡¯t work or earn any money, she had prepared the meal, so it was natural for him to do the cleaning. Especially since Tang Tang¡¯s leg was injured. This had nothing to do with love. He was just following his principles.


    Tang Tang widened her eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no, you must be tired today. Leave these things to me. You should go and rest.¡± How can she let her husband clean the dishes? He must be tired from working.


    ¡°Your leg is injured. It¡¯s not good to stand for long periods of time.¡± Then, Ji Yan put the dirty dishes in the sink, squirted some washing liquid, and swiftly began cleaning. Once he was done with the dishes, he mopped the kitchen floor and cleaned the kitchen. It took him ten minutes to finish everything. In the end, Tang Tang didn¡¯t even do anything.


    Tang Tang just stared blankly at the side. So, men can also do house chores too? And they can even finish it so quickly. He looked capable and experienced; it was unexpectedly attractive.


    Heavens. Bao Bao¡¯s daddy was too good. He was a hero who protected his country, he had a handsome appearance and earned money to raise his family, and he didn¡¯t have any other women. He could even do chores! Why didn¡¯t the original owner like such a good man? Was the original owner a fool?


    Once the kitchen was cleaned, Ji Yan saw that there wasn¡¯t anything else to do, so he picked up Xiao Zhuo, who was lying on the sofa, ¡°Come and have a bath with daddy. It¡¯s time for bed.¡±


    The little one was unwilling to part with his game. Facing the difficult choice to pick between his daddy and his game, he unwillingly abandoned his game. Xiao Zhuo hugged Ji Yan¡¯s neck as they went towards a room. Before they entered, Xiao Zhuo waved at Tang Tang, ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m going to bed now. Good night ~.¡±


    Tang Tang waved back, ¡°Goodnight Bao Bao ~.¡±


    Ji Yan waited for them to finish before shutting the door. He easily took Xiao Zhuo¡¯s clothes in a couple of moves, ¡°Have you gained weight again?¡±


    The little one pinched the meat on his belly as he mentally agreed with his daddy. He had gained weight, but it wasn¡¯t his fault. So he explained, ¡°It¡¯s because mummy¡¯s cooking is too tasty. You would have gained weight as well if it was you.¡±


    Ji Yan became silent as he thought about his food intake tonight, then he took off his uniform and carried Xiao Zhuo to the bathroom. The father and son had a hot bath together.


    When they came out, both of them were just wearing shorts. The father and son looked like version 1 and version 2.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo climbed on top of Ji Yan and sat on his stomach. This was one of Xiao Zhuo¡¯s favourite things to do ¨C chatting to his daddy while playing with his daddy¡¯s muscles.


    The little one took the initiative and told his daddy his thoughts, ¡°Daddy, I have made an important decision. I¡¯ve decided to forgive mummy. Men should be broad-minded, right daddy?


    Ji Yan nodded.


    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t be angry at mummy anymore. Daddy, forgive mummy this time. Mummy is very nice now.¡±


    Ji Yan went silent for a short time and did not answer the question. Instead, he asked, ¡°Did mummy always cook for you for the past couple of days?¡±


    The little one¡¯s attention was hastily diverted, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mummy has been making my meals every day, and there are even sweet pastries. It¡¯s very tasty.¡±


    It seemed like his son was conquered by her cooking.


    Ji Yan had learned what happened from Aunt Li. Tang Tang got drunk in a bar and went crazy drunk like usual. After that, she got crushed by a car that was driving by. Luckily there weren¡¯t any major injuries, and the driver had taken her to a nearby hospital. Tang Tang¡¯s drinking friends had contacted Aunt Li before they all disappeared.


    According to Aunt Li, Tang Tang had lost all her memories when she recovered her consciousness. Amnesia. However, it was like she had become a totally different person. Ji Xiao Zhuo said that Tang Tang had become good. Originally, Ji Yan had some suspicions, but now that he saw her, he realized that she had really changed and was not faking it.


    Ji Yan had been on numerous missions and had seen all types of people, so his eyes were well trained. He could instantly tell if someone was lying, so he was certain that Tang Tang wasn¡¯t acting and was being herself.


    So, it could be concluded that she had really lost her memory and that her personality had changed to a different one compared to her previous self.


    Such an unimaginable situation actually happened.


    But judging from the present, it may not be a bad thing. Since she was willing to treat Xiao Zhuo well, then Xiao Zhuo would receive a mother¡¯s love. A mother¡¯s love was something that he could not give to Xiao Zhuo. However, as long as she cared about Xiao Zhuo, he would be willing to maintain the appearance of a married couple. They wouldn¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s lives, and they would raise Xiao Zhuo together.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Seeing that his daddy was just thinking and didn¡¯t say anything, Ji Xiao Zhuo moved his body to Ji Yan¡¯s chest as he didn¡¯t want to be ignored. His little hands touched the stubble on Ji Yan¡¯s chin and asked, ¡°Daddy, how many days are you staying for?¡±


    Ji Yan supported Xiao Zhuo so he wouldn¡¯t fall, ¡°Daddy will be staying for five days this time.¡±


    ¡°Wa¨C Five days!¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up. For Ji Yan, five days was considered to be a long break. Ji Xiao Zhuo had never spent so many days together with his daddy in one go. Xiao Zhuo was so happy that he couldn¡¯t help but ask the question he cared about the most, ¡°Daddy, daddy, where are you taking me to play?¡±


    Ji Yan laughed lightly. His expression had a touch of gentleness, which was rare for anyone else to see, ¡°Alright, daddy will take you to play. Don¡¯t you have school holidays soon? I¡¯ll take you out during the holidays.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± I want to go to the theme park and the aquarium. Many of my classmates went there before.¡± Although there wasn¡¯t any jealousy in his expression, Xiao Zhuo still wanted to go to those places with his mummy and daddy.


    ¡°Ok. We¡¯ll go.¡± Because he had no time and Tang Tang never cared in the past, the little one had never been to the places where all children loved to go and play. Since he was free this time, how couldn¡¯t he agree?


    ¡°Um ¨C.¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo was really happy, so he rolled around on Ji Yan like a little caterpillar. He rolled around as he spoke, ¡°Then, are you going to take me to the nursery tomorrow, daddy?¡±


    ¡°Of course, daddy will drive to the nursery tomorrow.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo stopped rolling, and instead, he sat up and faced Ji Yan, ¡°And mummy as well. I want you and mummy to drop me off at the nursery tomorrow. I also want both of you to pick me up. We can¡¯t leave mummy alone. She will cry if she can¡¯t see me.¡± Mummy couldn¡¯t part from him.


    ¡°. . . Ok,¡± Ji Yan replied.


    The little one became very excited when he thought about tomorrow as both his parents would take him to the nursery together. Realizing that it was not the best idea to express his emotions on top of his father, Xiao Zhuo got off Ji Yan and rolled around on the bed. He only stopped when he got tired. Afterwards Xiao Zhuo lifted his chubby legs and swayed them while humming a song, but no one understood what song he was humming.


    Ji Yan discovered that Ji Xiao Zhuo was much happier this time compared to the other times he came back. Even though Xiao Zhuo had always been a lot livelier in front of him, compared to being in front of other people, he had never been so happy. Was it because of Tang Tang¡¯s change?


    Ji Yan suddenly thought that maybe he made the correct decision when he didn¡¯t divorce Tang Tang a few years ago. Xiao Zhuo was finally receiving the mother¡¯s love that he had always been hoping to have.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the next day, Ji Yan woke up at six like usual. He glanced at Ji Xiao Zhuo and saw that the little one was spread out with his stomach out as he slept deeply. Ji Yan covered Xiao Zhuo¡¯s stomach with the blanket before he quietly left and went to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    Tang Tang was shocked when she saw Ji Yan, ¡°You ¡­ Why are you up so early?¡±


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t think she would be awake so early either. He nodded to her as a greeting, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a run.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯m going to make breakfast. Is there anything you like in particular? I can make it for you.¡±


    Initially, Ji Yan wanted to say that he could buy breakfast outside, but he decided to swallow those words down, ¡°Anything will be fine. Xiao Zhuo and I are not picky.¡±


    ¡°Eh ¡­ okay. I¡¯ll make some meat congee, steam buns, and fried gyoza. Bao Bao loves gyoza.¡±


    Ji Yan nodded. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t know what else to say, so he just opened the front door and went out for a morning run.


    ¡°Fu¨C,¡± Tang Tang only dared to release her breath and pat her chest when the front door closed. Honestly, the calm demeanor that she portrayed when she was talking to him was false. Tang Tang would still get nervous around him, but she didn¡¯t want him to notice, so she could only pretend to be calm.


    Ai ¡­ For some reason, she would always feel slightly ashamed whenever Ji Yan was in front of her.


    Tang Tang touched her face before going back to her room. Then, she gazed at her reflection in the mirror.


    Even though she knew her current appearance was ugly, she suddenly felt she looked even worse now compared to when she saw herself for the first time.


    The purplish bruises on her face had yet to disappear. The bruises on her dry yellow skin, made her appearance look scary. Also, after eating so much for so many days, she still looked like a skeleton. What was even worse was her dry long hair. It looked like grass that would instantly burn once lit. Such a horrible appearance, she really didn¡¯t know how the original owner had abused herself to become like this.


    Also, she had been earnestly washing her face to moisturize her skin, but why were there no improvements at all?


    Whenever she thought about Bao Bao¡¯s daddy seeing her ugly appearance when he looked at her, Tang Tang wanted to cover up her face. It was amazing that Bao Bao¡¯s daddy could speak to her without changing his expression. Sigh. His wife was so ugly. It was unfortunate for him.


    Was there a way for her to become prettier? Or at least make her look less ugly?


    After thinking about it for what felt like half a day, Tang Tang gloomily sighed. She couldn¡¯t think of anything. She resigned and went back to the kitchen to cook. Since she didn¡¯t have any beauty, she could only be virtuous and prove that she was not incompetent.


    Ji Yan had a large appetite, and Tang Tang could only guess roughly the amount of food he could eat. So for breakfast, Tang Tang made twice as much than usual. It didn¡¯t matter if there were food leftovers because she definitely couldn¡¯t let Bao Bao¡¯s daddy go hungry.


    It was a coincidence that the timing was perfect. Just as Tang Tang finished cooking, the front door opened. She glanced out and saw Ji Yan, who was full of sweat, come in. Sweat was dripping from his hair, and his shirt clung to him. It outlined his chest and muscles. He was extruding strength and power. For some reason, he made people blush.


    Tang Tang looked away very quickly. She didn¡¯t dare to keep looking at him. She tried to control her heartbeat as she said, ¡°You, you¡¯ve returned. I just finished cooking. We can eat very soon.¡±


    Ji Yan replied with an ¡®En¡¯ and walked towards one of the rooms, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower and then wake Xiao Zhuo up.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Tang Tang patted her warm cheeks and calmed down. She bought breakfast out to the table. Tang Tang first served three bowls of congee before arranging the chopsticks and spoons. Once everything was set, she sat down and waited for the father and son duo.


    Ji Yan¡¯s actions were fast. Very soon, he came out while carrying a sleepy Xiao Zhuo. The little one didn¡¯t sleep well last night as he was too excited. At the moment, he still wasn¡¯t willing to wake up, so Ji Yan had to carry him.


    But Tang Tang¡¯s cooking was very enticing because the little one¡¯s eyes opened wide as soon as he smelled the aroma of the food. In front of delicious food, his sleepiness went away quickly.


    ¡°Wa¨C Mummy, there are buns and gyoza! My favourites!¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo leaped onto his seat and looked cheerfully at the food on the table.


    Since Tang Tang knew that he liked it, she placed the plate of gyoza closer to Xiao Zhuo, ¡°Then you need to eat a lot.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± The little one said in english. After that, Xiao Zhuo grabbed a gyoza and placed it in his mouth. His eyes smiled as if he was in a food advertisement. He faced Tang Tang and gave her a big thumbs up, ¡°Mummy, it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Tang Tang was elated from his praise and smiled widely.


    Ji Yan was silently devouring the food with his head lowered. He had to admit that her cooking skills were very good, in fact, they were great. Even though he usually didn¡¯t care too much about food, he couldn¡¯t stop eating.


    For breakfast, Tang Tang ate a bowl of congee, one bun, and one gyoza. Ji Xiao Zhuo had a bowl of congee, one bun, and two gyozas. While everything else was finished off by Ji Yan, there weren¡¯t any food leftovers.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo, who was now resting and holding his stomach while letting out a burp, wasn¡¯t the only one who ate too much. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t control himself and ate too much. Seeing that Tang Tang was not currently present, Ji Xiao Zhuo took the opportunity and secretly whispered to Ji Yan, ¡°Daddy, isn¡¯t mummy¡¯s cooking delicious, ah?¡± Pride filled his voice.


    Ji Yan paused before making a low ¡®En¡¯ sound. He couldn¡¯t lie.


    ¡°Mummy is the best!¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo was proud and quickly carried on, ¡°Then if you come back often in the future. You can frequently eat Mummy¡¯s delicious cooking.¡±


    The little one tried to use delicious food to lure his daddy to come home more frequently.


    How could Ji Yan not notice his intentions? Ji Yan¡¯s heart softened as he stroked Xiao Zhuo¡¯s head, ¡°Ok. Daddy will try to come back more often.¡± He knew that the little one missed him and wanted to see him more often, but he was a soldier, he couldn¡¯t forget his duty. Ji Yan couldn¡¯t constantly stay by his child¡¯s side like a normal father. He had always felt guilty about this.


    If he left the military ¡­ Ji Yan quickly gave up on this thought.


    After eating breakfast, the little one carried his school bag as he called Tang Tang, ¡°Mummy, hurry up. Today Daddy is going to take me to the nursery. We are going to sit in daddy¡¯s car. Daddy¡¯s car is very very big,¡± said Xiao Zhuo as used his arms to make a big circle.


    Tang Tang looked at Ji Yan with uncertainty. She didn¡¯t know if he wanted her to come along.


    Since her leg was injured, she would just be holding them back if she went with them.


    Ji Yan nodded towards her, ¡°Let¡¯s all go.¡±


    Tang Tang was happy inside and instantly went to the front door to change shoes. Her speed was even faster than Xiao Zhuo¡¯s. It was like she was afraid that Ji Yan would change his mind.


    Ji Yan drove an SUV. It was very spacious, but it had one disadvantage. The step was too high. An injured person like Tang Tang couldn¡¯t lift her leg that high.


    She had no tears even if she wanted to cry. After trying a couple of times, she still couldn¡¯t get on, and her face turned red.


    After Ji Yan lifted Xiao Zhuo and placed him in the car, he noticed that Tang Tang was working hard to climb on, but she just kept failing. For some reason, he felt rather amused.


    Ji Yan cleared his throat after watching her for a few seconds. Then he walked closer to Tang Tang, he put his arm went around her waist and lifted her. It was so easy; it was almost like lifting Xiao Zhuo.


    Tang Tang was shocked. Afterward, her face reddened uncontrollably. She felt like she would burn up. That was the first time that a man had carried her. She tried her best to maintain her calm, but her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to come out of her chest.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo put a hand on Tang Tang¡¯s forehead with worry and said, ¡°Mummy, are you ill? Why is your face so red?¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s temperature went up again. She covered her cheeks, ¡°Mummy is not ill. I¡¯m just too warm.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll fan you.¡± The little one promptly waved his hands to fan Tang Tang. He put a lot of effort into it.


    Tang Tang bit her lip as she glanced at Ji Yan in the driver¡¯s seat. She released a sigh of relief when she saw that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to what she and Xiao Zhuo were saying. Tang Tang stopped Xiao Zhuo¡¯s hands, ¡°Okay, okay, Mummy isn¡¯t hot anymore. Thank you, Bao Bao.¡±


    Only after confirming that she was not hot anymore, did Ji Xiao Zhuo put his hands down.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When they arrived at the nursery, both Ji Yan and Tang Tang went to see Xiao Zhuo off. They left the nursery after agreeing to pick up Xiao Zhuo when the nursery ended. During the drive back, Ji Yan asked, ¡°Do you need to get anything? We can buy it before going back.¡± Last night, the little one had mentioned their difficulties when he went shopping with Tang Tang las time. Since Ji Yan was back, he could help out when they¡¯re buying things.


    ¡°There¡¯s not much food left in the fridge. We should buy more and stock up.¡± Tang Tang took up his offer because it was too hard for her to go alone.


    Ji Yan nodded and drove the car to the supermarket¡¯s car park. When he led Tang Tang to the supermarket, he purposely slowed down to match Tang Tang¡¯s speed, so his long legs were walking at a snail¡¯s pace.


    Tang Tang noticed his actions. In her mind, she thought that Ji Yan was too good. Such an attentive and considerate man was now her husband, ah. Tang Tang felt sweet inside.


    This time, Tang Tang purposely bought a lot of meat. There was chicken, duck, fish, beef, and pork, etc. Tang Tang had already noticed that Ji Yan liked meat and that he wasn¡¯t fond of vegetables. For this part, Ji Yan and Ji Xiao Zhuo were the same.


    Once she finished getting the food, Tang Tang went to stock on things for daily use. Without noticing, the shopping trolley was soon filled up. They had to use two large bags to fit everything. Just when Tang Tang reached out to hold one bag, she was stopped by Ji Yan, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to lift it. I¡¯ll carry the bags.¡± Then he easily carried a bag in each hand like it weighed nothing and walked towards the exit.


    Unconsciously, Tang Tang thought about her previous trip to the supermarket. At that time, it was difficult for her and Xiao Zhuo to carry one bag together. They were sweating when they got home, and Xiao Zhuo had said that it would be great if his daddy was present. Now that his daddy was here, Tang Tang couldn¡¯t agree more with the little one.


    ¡°Brother Ji Yan¨C¡°


    Just when Tang Tang was secretly smiling, a female voice interrupted her thoughts.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Tang looked up and saw two beautiful women walking out from a clothes shop. One of the women was heading towards them.


    It was obvious that she was someone Ji Yan knew because he stopped his steps and smiled slightly towards the woman, ¡°Yan Ran.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ji Yan, you ¨C¡± Yan Ran stopped speaking when she saw Tang Tang who was behind Ji Yan. Yan Ran couldn¡¯t see Tang Tang before due to her angle of vision. Her expression twitched, but she recovered a few seconds later. She smiled at Ji Yan, ¡°Are you on holiday today? Are you buying things from the supermarket?¡±


    ¡°En, holiday.¡± Ji Yan nodded. He glanced at the shopping bags in Yan Ran¡¯s hands and took the initiative to leave, ¡°You¡¯re busy. We will be leaving first.¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t go.¡± Yan Ran didn¡¯t expect that he would leave after a sentence. She quickly pulled on his arm but had to let go just as quick when she saw the small frown on Ji Yan¡¯s face. Yan Ran pushed her hair behind her ears and smiled, ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m on holiday as well. Since we happened to bump into each other, how about eating lunch together? We haven¡¯t had a meal together in a long time.¡±


    Ji Yan glanced at Tang Tang. He shook his head and rejected the suggestion, ¡°No. Maybe next time. We still have something to do in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then never mind.¡± Gu Yan Ran looked at Tang Tang before saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a meal next time when I do your health checks. There will be a chance in the future.¡±


    Ji Yan nodded, ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll be going first.¡± After that, he left with Tang Tang.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seated in the car, Tang Tang was still thinking about the woman they had just met. Based on her intuition, she felt that the woman was a bit strange, but Tang Tang couldn¡¯t pinpoint what exactly, and she didn¡¯t know why she was feeling like that either.


    But that woman was really beautiful, she was tall and had a good figure. Her appearance was also pretty with white and soft skin and glossy thick hair. She looked just like a noble princess. Compared to her, Tang Tang felt that she looked like mud.


    Sigh. The difference was too big.


    Tang Tang touched her face. At this moment, she felt that the world was too cruel. Her heart hurt.


    She wondered what Bao Bao¡¯s daddy was thinking. Why did he originally marry someone so ugly? Could there be a reason like an unmentionable illness?


    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t help but look at Ji Yan¡¯s side profile with inquiry. She couldn¡¯t get any information from his expression, so she could only massage her head as she decided not to think about these things. She wouldn¡¯t understand anyway. Also, it wasn¡¯t a question she could ask.


    Never mind. She should forget about it. Since she was his wife, she will focus on doing what a good wife would do. As for everything else, she will decide when it happens.


    Suddenly, Tang Tang remembered that there was going to be an assembly at the little one¡¯s nursery tomorrow. If she remembered correctly, the little one was going to perform, and since Ji Yan was back, he could also attend and cheer for Xiao Zhuo.


    ¡°Husband, there is going to be an assembly tomorrow at Bao Bao¡¯s nursery. The teacher had invited us to go last time. Do you have time to attend?¡±


    Ji Yan nodded without thinking, ¡°I have time.¡± Since he could make it this year, he should go and take a look.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. Bao Bao will definitely be especially happy.¡± When she imagined Bao Bao¡¯s elated expression, Tang Tang smiled as well. Her smile was just like a child.


    Ji Yan took a quick glance at Tang Tang¡¯s smile. He pursed his lips as an odd feeling flashed across his heart.


    It was already afternoon when they got home. Tang Tang was afraid that Ji Yan would be hungry, so she immediately went to the kitchen with the food they bought from the supermarket and began to cook, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m going to make two dishes and a soup for lunch. Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Ji Yan didn¡¯t have any particular demands about his food. Wrapping up his sleeves, he followed Tang Tang from behind, ¡°I¡¯ll help you. Just tell me what to do.¡±


    Tang Tang waved her hands hastily as she blocked the kitchen entrance with her body, ¡°No need. Your job must be exhausting. You¡¯re on holiday, so go and rest. It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s ready.¡± He was already working hard outside with his job. so how could she let him work at home as well? Otherwise, she would useless doing nothing.


    Since he was blocked, Ji Yan didn¡¯t know if he should retreat or insist on helping. With Tang Tang behaving like this, Ji Yan felt like he couldn¡¯t do anything. He hadn¡¯t got used to the woman who used to be a hysterical lunatic, suddenly becoming virtuous and gentle ¨C a good wife.


    Tang Tang got nervous when she saw that Ji Yan was standing motionless without moving. She lightly pushed on Ji Yan¡¯s arm as she was afraid he would really enter the kitchen, ¡°Go and rest husband. I will be fine alone.¡±


    Ji Yan stiffened when he felt the soft hands touching him. He immediately stepped back to avoid her touch. Since she didn¡¯t want him to enter the kitchen, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to insist, so he turned and went to the living room.


    When Tang Tang saw this, she sighed in relief. She went into the kitchen and focused on making a delicious meal for Bao Bao¡¯s daddy.


    Whenever she starts cooking, Tang Tang would forget everything and enter her own world, so she gradually forgot about Ji Yan, who had a strong presence and was sitting on the sofa. Because of this reason, she didn¡¯t notice Ji Yan¡¯s probing gaze on her.


    Ji Yan stared at Tang Tang¡¯s every action in the kitchen. An unfamiliar feeling settled in his heart. He suddenly felt that the current scene was like a dream. Otherwise, how could they get along with each other calmly? It was so calm that it seemed as if they were truly a normal husband and wife.


    In his memory, they had always ignored each other. They were like strangers that lived together. The only time they came in contact was when he had to subdue her in her drunken rage so she wouldn¡¯t frighten Xiao Zhuo.


    It wasn¡¯t that he never thought about divorcing her before. After all, with a mother like her, maybe it would be better for Xiao Zhuo to not have one. But Xiao Zhuo had always hoped that his mother would love him, which made Ji Yan hesitate. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Xiao Zhuo, so he tolerated her. He was planning to wait until Xiao Zhuo was older, so he could understand when his parents divorced.


    But who knew that before it came to that step, she suddenly changed. She became better. Even though he didn¡¯t know how such a change occurred, but if she could behave like this in the future, then the marriage would continue.. Xiao Zhuo would be able to grow up under both his father and mother¡¯s love. That would be the best for Xiao Zhuo.


    During this moment, a ringtone interrupted Ji Yan¡¯s thoughts. Ji Yan saw the name on the screen, and the corner of his lips lifted.


    ¡°Hello, Little An.¡±


    Gu Zhang An: ¡°Lao San, I heard you¡¯re on holiday and came back to visit. You didn¡¯t even call us when you were back! If Yan Ran didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known.¡±


    Ji Yan laughed lightly, ¡°I just got back last night, so I haven¡¯t called anyone yet.¡±


    Gu Zhang An: ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Let¡¯s have a gathering since you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°All right. Let¡¯s hold it the day after tomorrow. There¡¯s an assembly at Xiao Zhuo¡¯s nursery tomorrow.¡±


    Gu Zhang An: ¡°Ok. Since my godson will be on holiday after tomorrow, remember to bring him with you. I miss my godson. My wife also misses your chubby son. She hasn¡¯t played with him for a long time.¡±


    The call ended. Ji Yan thought that Xiao Zhuo¡¯s popularity was rather funny. He helplessly massaged his forehead as he agreed, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll definitely bring him with me.¡± Every time they had a meetup, his sworn brothers would always request him to bring Xiao Zhuo. The degree of pampering the little one receive was not small, but that was understandable. Although they were all in their early thirties, only he and Yuan Lang had children. But Yuan Lang went on a secret mission a few years ago, and he still hasn¡¯t returned yet. Also, Yuan Lang¡¯s wife normally didn¡¯t bring their child, Du Du, to the brother¡¯s gathering, so they all highly valued Xiao Zhuo. Even the wives of his brothers pampered Xiao Zhuo. Every time they would snatch Xiao Zhuo to play with them.


    It was great timing. He would take the little one to play on the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°Husband, lunch is ready. We can eat now.¡± Tang Tang¡¯s head popped out of the kitchen as she spoke to Ji Yan, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Ji Yan came back to his senses. After putting down his phone, he went into the kitchen to help carry the dishes out. A nice aroma was the first thing that entered his nose. His appetite had increased from the three dishes on the counter. Ji Yan thought to himself that it was no wonder that Xiao Zhuo kept talking about her delicious cooking. He had to admit that it was true.


    Tang Tang scooped a bowl of soup for Ji Yan first, ¡°Drink the soup first, husband. This soup is good for the body.¡±


    ¡°. . . Thank you.¡± Ji Yan paused before reaching to take the bowl of soup and spoon from her. He took a sip, and his taste buds were assaulted with a delicious flavor.


    This sort of skill could be compared to any head chef at a restaurant.


    Ji Yan looked at Tang Tang with a complicated expression.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t notice Ji Yan¡¯s expression. She was filling a bowl with rice for him. After that, she angled the rice cooker to show him the contents, ¡°Look, husband. I made a lot of rice. One bowl is enough for me. The rest belongs to you, so you don¡¯t need to worry that there isn¡¯t enough to eat. You can eat to your heart¡¯s content.¡± He didn¡¯t eat his fill in their last meal, so she had to make sure he would have enough today.


    His lips twitched when Ji Yan saw the rice cooker full of rice. Did she take him as a glutton?


    But the dishes did suit his taste, so he unconsciously ate three large bowls of rice. Also, most of the dishes entered his stomach as well. By the time Tang Tang replenished his bowl with rice again, Ji Yan was shocked when he discovered there was not much rice left in the rice cooker. He actually ate so much.


    Ji Yan was speechless.


    No wonder Ji Xiao Zhuo had gained weight. Under her cooking and care, it would be hard not to gain weight. Luckily, he did a lot of exercises every day, otherwise, he would be copying Xiao Zhuo and gain weight.


    Should he start drawing up an exercise plan for Ji Xiao Zhuo? If Tang Tang carried on feeding him like this, Xiao Zhuo would really become a little meatball.


    At the nursery, Ji Xiao Zhuo suddenly sneezed. He thought to himself that his mummy must be thinking of him.


    7


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    When the nursery ended, Ji Xiao Zhuo was like a little happy bird as he dashed out. His smile became very wide when he saw both Ji Yan and Tang Tang standing at the gates.


    ¡°Daddy ¡ª Mummy ¨C¡± The little one was different from his usually solemn face. He held on to both Tang Tang and Ji Yan¡¯s hand. One in each hand.


    This was the first time Tang Tang had ever seen Xiao Zhuo so happy. It appeared the little one really liked his daddy picking him up from the nursery. It would be great if he could come with her to pick up Xiao Zhuo every day, but she knew it was impossible. Ji Yan was a soldier. His holidays were limited, and he would be going back to the base in a couple of days. Sigh. When that time arrived, the little one would hate to part with his daddy.


    ¡°Mummy, what are we having tonight?¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo got in the car and thought about dinner.


    ¡°What would you like? Mummy will make it for you.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was waiting for this sentence. Instantly he started to count off his fingers, ¡°Mummy, I want to eat your chicken wings, spare ribs, and ¨C¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t finish listing when Ji Yan interrupted, ¡°Ji Xiao Zhuo, we are not eating at home tonight.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t understand. She suddenly realised they weren¡¯t on the road home. She asked confused, ¡°Husband, where are we going? This isn¡¯t the road home?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo had realised the same thing. He looked out of the window, and it was like a light bulb was lit. Xiao Zhuo quickly asked Ji Yan, ¡°Daddy, are you taking us to eat something nice? The place with ice cream?¡±


    Ji Yan replied with an ¡°En¡± sound.


    ¡°Wa¨C¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo cheered. He quickly forgot about his list, ¡°Mummy, Daddy¡¯s taking us to eat something good. The ice cream there is really tasty, ah.¡±


    Tang Tang was slightly interested in eating out as she had never tried eating food outside since coming to this world.


    ¡°Mummy, the ice cream is super good. I have eaten it many times.¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo spent a lot of effort in telling Tang Tang about it. Then he reached out his chubby arms to discuss with Tang Tang, ¡°Later we can have two flavors each, Mummy, we can both choose different flavors. There¡¯s strawberry, vanilla, and chocolate flavor.¡±


    Just when Tang Tang was going to agree with his wishes, Ji Yan, at the front, spoke up. His voice was indifferent, ¡°Ji Xiao Zhuo, you want to have two scoops of ice cream?¡±


    Seeing his daddy was calling him by his full name, Ji Xiao Zhuo tactfully put his hand behind his back as pity flashed across his eyes. Xiao Zhuo replied, ¡°Daddy, I said it wrong. I¡¯m a child, so I can only have one spoon of ice cream. It¡¯s not good for me to eat too much of it, but mummy is an adult. She can have two spoonfuls of ice cream.¡±


    Amusement flashed across Ji Yan¡¯s eyes, ¡°You and mummy can only have one each.¡±


    Xiao Zhuo¡¯s wish to eat a bit more of ice cream had been dashed. Ji Xiao Zhuo pouted and sighed before saying to Tang Tang, ¡°Mummy, it¡¯s not good to eat too much ice cream. We can have one each, so you choose the vanilla flavor, and I¡¯ll pick strawberry, okay?¡±


    Tang Tang finally understood the little one¡¯s hidden meaning and agreed, ¡°Alright, then we can try the other¡¯s ice cream so we can eat two flavors.¡±


    This was exactly what Ji Xiao Zhuo wanted. He laughed as he gave Tang Tang a high five.


    Ji Yan silently listened to the childish conversation between the mother and son at the back. The corner of his lips rose up.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The environment and decor of the restaurant were better than what Tang Tang had expected. The restaurant had shiny marble floors that reflected people¡¯s reflection. Everyone was bright and beautiful. A pretty woman sitting in the center playing the piano. Tang Tang could tell at a glance that this was not an average restaurant.


    Tang Tang was shocked. There was no need to ask to know that it would be expensive to eat at this restaurant.Tang Tang pulled on Ji Yan¡¯s sleeve hurriedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Yan looked at her confused.


    Afraid that the staff would hear her, Tang Tang moved closer, and under Ji Yan¡¯s suspicious gaze, she whispered in his ear, ¡°This place looks expensive. Let¡¯s not go in. It would be wasteful. I can cook for you and Bao Bao at home. We can save money that way.¡± Currently, Ji Yan was the only one who worked and earned money. Bao Bao and herself were both relying on him to live, and there were Aunt Li¡¯s wages as well. His salary wasn¡¯t a lot, so they shouldn¡¯t spend money recklessly.


    Ji Yan froze. He never expectedthatTang Tang would say something like that. To think that she would actually worry about saving money and wasn¡¯t willing to spend his money.


    In the past, Tang Tang would always ask him for money constantly with her hands open. Even the monthly allowance he gave her was never enough, and now she was ¡­


    It was hard to describe his current feelings. Ji Yan replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. I can still afford eating here occasionally. Also, Xiao Zhuo really likes the food here.¡±


    Once Ji Xiao Zhuo was mentioned, Tang Tang hesitated before letting it go, ¡°Then ¡­ then all right. I don¡¯t want ice cream. You can just get one for Xiao Zhuo.¡±


    For a moment, Ji Yan didn¡¯t know if he should laugh or cry. He could still afford to buy ice cream. He didn¡¯t need her to save that bit of money for him.


    When they ordered, Ji Yan ordered two ice creams as well as their main meal. The ice creams were for Tang Tang and Ji Xiao Zhuo.


    Tang Tang pulled on Ji Yan¡¯s sleeve again and anxiously said, ¡°Why did you order two ice creams? I said I don¡¯t want to eat it. One ice cream cost a lot. I can make two dishes for that price.¡±


    ¡°¡­ It¡¯s fine. I can afford it. Don¡¯t worry and eat.¡± He was not used to her calculating the costs, and he couldn¡¯t get used to this unexpected change either. He kept having a feeling that this person wasn¡¯t the Tang Tang he knew.


    When Ji Xiao Zhuo saw his mummy behaving like this, he pondered for a moment before pulling on Tang Tang¡¯s clothes, ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t worry. After this meal, I¡¯ll eat less at home to help daddy save money.¡±


    Seeing that both father and son wanted her to eat it, Tang Tang resigned, ¡°All right. But once we get home, mummy will learn to make ice cream, so I can make it for you in the future and save money.¡± Tang Tang remembered that the food program she watched last time had made a type of ice cream. She could learn from that program.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded, ¡°Okay, mummy. I won¡¯t buy ice cream from now on to help daddy save money.¡±


    Ji Yan was speechless. How poor did they think he was that they had to learn to make ice cream themselves to eat?


    Afraid that the mother and son would carry on discussing money-saving measures, Ji Yan pushed the ice cream closer to them to end the topic, ¡°All right, let¡¯s eat first. Otherwise, the ice cream will melt.¡±


    When they heard that the ice cream would melt, the mother and son quickly picked up their spoon and started to eat. This was Tang Tang¡¯s first time eating ice cream. Even though she had seen it on TV before, she didn¡¯t know what it tasted like. Tang Tang didn¡¯t expect the taste to be so strong. Her mouth was filled with sweetness. No wonder Xiao Zhuo liked it so much.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo scooped a spoonful and moved it close to Tang Tang¡¯s lips, ¡°Mummy, try my strawberry flavored ice cream. It¡¯s very tasty.¡±


    Tang Tang ate it and then scooped a spoonful of her ice cream to feed the little one, and just like this, the pair of mother and son fed each other.


    ¡°Ji Yan?¡± At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice interrupted the comfortable atmosphere. A group of four stopped near Ji Yan. The group consisted of a middle-aged man and woman and a young man and woman. Judging by their clothing and aura, they were not ordinary people.


    Ji Yan took a look at the group. The slight happiness in his eyes disappeared immediately. He had an expressionless face again. There was no indication that he was going to respond.


    The middle-aged woman, who was dressed elegantly, didn¡¯t seem to mind Ji Yan¡¯s coldness. Instead, she glanced around the table to check the situation and smiled, ¡°You brought Xiao Zhuo to eat here. What a coincidence, how about eating together? It¡¯s rare for us to see each other.¡±


    Ji Yan frowned as he replied coldly, ¡°I think we are not that familiar. Please don¡¯t interrupt our meal.¡±


    The middle-aged woman froze. She felt a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man standing next to her got angry. He reprimanded Ji Yan with a bad expression, ¡°Is there anyone else like you who speaks to his elders like that! Where are your manners?¡±


    Ice flashed across Ji Yan¡¯s eyes. The temperature around him dropped, ¡°Elders? You are elders to whom? Please speak cautiously and don¡¯t randomly recognize others as relatives.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The middle-aged man widened his eyes with anger. No one had dared to speak to him like that before.


    The middle-aged woman quickly went to pat on the man¡¯s back to appease him, ¡°Come on now, Lao Ji, don¡¯t get angry at the children. It¡¯s better to talk it out.¡±


    The young man standing behind the middle-aged couple gave Ji Yan and Tang Tang a complex look before speaking to the middle-aged man, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s eat first. Let¡¯s not interrupt their meal.¡±


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest before letting out a ¡®humph¡¯ and walked away. The rest of the group followed the man from behind, but Tang Tang noticed that the young woman walking at the back had always been looking at her with a strange look. It seemed like the young woman knew Tang Tang.


    Just when Tang Tang was going to ask Ji Yan if she actually knew that young woman, she discovered that Ji Yan was also looking at her strangely when she lifted her head up. It was like he was investigating something.


    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Tang asked with confusion.


    Ji Yan looked away, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo sensitively noticed Ji Yan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good. He stopped eating his ice cream and asked carefully, ¡°Daddy, are you not happy? The people just now were they bad?¡±


    Ji Yan shook his head, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t know those people, and neither am I not happy. Quickly eat your ice cream, we¡¯ll go home after you finish.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo scooped a spoonful of ice cream to Ji Yan¡¯s lips, ¡°Daddy eat some ice cream. Your mood would get better after eating some.¡±


    Ji Yan¡¯s expression relaxed. He didn¡¯t want to brush away Xiao Zhuo¡¯s goodwill, so he opened his mouth and ate the spoonful of ice cream. He endured the sickly sweetness and swallowed before stroking the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Ok, daddy¡¯s mood is better now. Eat the ice cream yourself.¡±


    The little one carried on eating his ice cream happily.


    Tang Tang wasn¡¯t easily deceived as Xiao Zhuo. She felt that Ji Yan must know the group from before. Maybe they were his enemies. Otherwise, Ji Yan¡¯s mood wouldn¡¯t become so bad. But the middle-aged man had mentioned something about elders, she really didn¡¯t know what their actual relationship was.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t voice out her questions. Since they were people that her husband didn¡¯t like, then she didn¡¯t need to know about them. Also, Ji Yan said that he didn¡¯t know them, so she wouldn¡¯t ask.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was 9 p.m. when the three of them returned home. Ji Yan took Xiao Zhuo directly to the bathroom. After they finished bathing and got ready for bed, the little one suddenly spoke seriously to Ji Yan, ¡°Daddy, I think it¡¯s not good with the way we¡¯re now.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s not good?¡± Ji Yan asked while drying Xiao Zhuo¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Just the two of us together. Mummy will get afraid if we leave her alone,¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo replied.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Ji Yan blanked. He didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Zhuo would say such a thing.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo sighed. He rested his little plump legs on Ji Yan¡¯s stomach before saying, ¡°We sleep together while mummy sleeps by herself. Won¡¯t mummy get afraid?¡±


    Ji Yan understood the little one¡¯s meaning, but he didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t wait for his daddy¡¯s reply. He assumed that his daddy wasn¡¯t aware of it, so he explained, ¡°Daddy, I think mummy is afraid because Zhuo Ran told me that his mummy was afraid to sleep alone at night. She needs his daddy protection, so every night his daddy will sleep with his mummy to protect her. Because there isn¡¯t enough room on the bed, Zhuo Ran can only sleep in another room by himself.¡± Also, his own mummy was much skinnier than Zhuo Ran¡¯s mummy, so his mummy needed even more protection.


    Zhuo Ran was Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s desk mate.


    Ji Yan was speechless. That child¡¯s parents were good at tricking their child.


    ¡°Daddy, mummy is a girl, and we are men. It¡¯s not good if we don¡¯t protect mummy, right?¡±


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t know how to reply. He could only say, ¡°Then you go accompany mummy?¡±


    The little one thought about it seriously for a few seconds before replying, ¡°Daddy, we should both accompany mummy. I¡¯m a child, so I¡¯m not strong enough. You¡¯re an adult. It would be safer if you protected mummy while I help you.


    Ji Yan touched his forehead helplessly. He couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so he said, ¡°But daddy can¡¯t leave this room. Otherwise, daddy won¡¯t be able to sleep, so you should go accompany mummy. She won¡¯t be scared if you are with her.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Then ¡­¡± The little scratched his head and suddenly came up with a good idea, ¡°Then let¡¯s call mummy over to sleep. If it¡¯s like this, daddy will be able to sleep, and we can protect mummy together!¡±


    This was the first time that Ji Yan felt vexed over his son¡¯s cleverness, but he could only come up with another excuse, ¡°No. Mummy is not used to sleeping in other rooms either, so you can only go and accompany mummy.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll go ask mummy.¡± After that, the little one jumped off the bed and ran to Tang Tang¡¯s room. He forgot to put on his slippers in his rush.


    Tang Tang was still awake, so she was shocked when she saw Xiao Zhuo, who was only wearing pants, run into her room, ¡°Bao Bao, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo climbed onto the bed in a rush and instantly held on Tang Tang¡¯s hand, ¡°Mummy, do you have to sleep in this room?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Tang Tang blanked when she heard this question, and deflected ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Daddy said that you could only fall asleep in this room, so we can¡¯t all sleep in daddy¡¯s room. Is that true mummy?¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s face promptly turned red. She could pretty much guess what happened and stammered out, ¡°En . . . Mummy can only sleep ¡­ fall asleep in this room.¡±


    ¡°Oh, all right.¡± So it was the truth. Ji Xiao Zhuo sighed in disappointment. His dream of sleeping with his parents was shattered. He suffered silently as he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep with mummy. I am a man. I can protect you.¡±


    Tang Tang was still trying to understand the situation when Xiao Zhuo suddenly ran off again, but he soon quickly ran back after a few moments. He was carrying a little pillow with him as he climbed onto the bed.


    Tang Tang reached out and helped Xiao Zhuo when she saw him struggling to climb on.


    The little one sighed and placed his pillow beside Tang Tang¡¯s pillow. When he was satisfied, he patted on his chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you tonight to sleep. You don¡¯t need to be afraid now.¡±


    When was she afraid of sleeping alone?


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep with daddy tonight?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was a little sad when he replied, ¡°Daddy is a man. He won¡¯t be afraid if he sleeps alone, but mummy is a girl. You¡¯ll be afraid, so I need to protect you.¡±


    Tang Tang was filled with sweetness. She hugged the little one and kissed him on the forehead a couple of times, ¡°My precious is truly great. Mummy loves you.¡± Truthfully, she wanted to sleep with Xiao Zhuo. After all, Xiao Zhuo was just a child who wasn¡¯t even four years old, so she had always been worried about him sleeping alone. She was afraid that he would kick his blanket away at night and catch a cold or roll off the bed, so Tang Tang had to check on him multiple times at night. Because Xiao Zhuo was angry with her before, Tang Tang didn¡¯t dare to ask him to sleep with her, but now he came by himself, so she was really happy. She didn¡¯t even mind that he had misunderstood and thought that she was afraid of sleeping by herself.


    The little one kissed Tang Tang back and shyly said, ¡°I love you too.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so cute~¡± Tang Tang reached out to hold him in her embrace. He was very soft and had a milky scent. Tang Tang couldn¡¯t help but squeeze his meaty body. Xiao Zhuo laughed as he tried to protest, ¡°Mummy, stop it. If you carry on pinching, I¡¯ll become skinny!¡±


    ¡°Ha, it can be treated as dieting. Your daddy has been saying that you were getting fat!¡± Tang Tang started to knead his meaty body again. She couldn¡¯t stop herself.


    ¡°Guh ¡­ I don¡¯t need to lose weight. My chubbiness is cute.¡± He was not fat, he was cute, okay.


    ¡°Haha, yes, you¡¯re super cute.¡± Tang Tang agreed unconditionally.


    To return the favor, Xiao Zhuo also praised her, ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re very cute as well.¡±


    Even though she knew that the little one was not speaking the truth, Tang Tang still smiled in response. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, women were vain.


    Because the little one had rushed into the room before, he forgot to close the bedroom door, so Ji Yan, who came out to get some water, had heard the mother and son praising each other shamelessly. Ji Yan¡¯s lips twitched upwards.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s assembly took place on the next day. Early in the morning, Tang Tang dug Xiao Zhuo out from the blankets and chose a cute outfit for him. When it was her turn to choose an outfit, she was stumped.


    She didn¡¯t know what to wear to make herself look a bit better. There would definitely be many parents attending today, and she would probably embarrass Xiao Zhuo and his Daddy since she wasn¡¯t beautiful.


    However, she still wanted to do something so she wouldn¡¯t embarrass them that much.


    ¡°Bao Bao, what do you think Mummy should wear today?¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t know what to do, so she turned to Xiao Zhuo for help.


    In response, Xiao Zhuo swiftly went towards Tang Tang¡¯s wardrobe and earnestly looked at every clothing. In the end, he chose a white T-shirt and a denim skirt for her.


    ¡°Mummy, wear this.¡±


    Tang Tang grabbed the clothes and asked curiously, ¡°Will Mummy look good in these?¡± She felt that it was rather plain.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded earnestly, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely look good. Trust me, Mummy.¡±


    Seeing him look so confident, Tang Tang was curious, ¡°Why does Bao Bao think these clothes will look good on Mummy?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo pointed at his own clothes and explained, ¡°Because they are the same as mine. I look very handsome, so Mummy will look good in them as well.¡±


    Tang Tang suddenly realised that the clothes that the little one had picked were similar to the white shirt and jeans that he was currently wearing. No wonder he chose those clothes for her.


    Even though Xiao Zhuo¡¯s reason wasn¡¯t very reliable, Tang Tang thought that his suggestion was not bad, so she decided to listen to him and wear those clothes.


    Tang Tang entered the bathroom to get changed, and when she came out, she let Ji Xiao Zhuo take a look and asked, ¡°What do you think? Does it look good?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo swiftly nodded in confirmation, ¡°It looks good. Mummy looks the best.¡±


    Tang Tang felt like melting under Xiao Zhuo¡¯s sweet words even though she knew that wasn¡¯t true. She quickly kissed Xiao Zhuo¡¯s forehead a few times before holding his hand to walk out, ¡°All right, let¡¯s go. We need to make breakfast.¡±


    When the mother and son walked out of the room, Ji Yan, who went out for a run, came home. Ji Yan paused when he saw them wearing similar outfits.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo quickly went up and pulled on Ji Yan¡¯s hand while saying, ¡°Daddy quickly look. I chose these clothes for Mummy. Does it look good?¡±


    No wonder they were wearing similar outfits. It wouldn¡¯t be good to disagree with the little one, so Ji Yan nodded, ¡°En, looks good.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s confidence soared. He pulled Ji Yan to the bedroom, ¡°Then Daddy should go and take a shower while I choose clothes for you. You can wear them when you come out.¡±


    Ji Yan had a bad omen, but he didn¡¯t want to ruin Xiao Zhuo¡¯s enthusiasm, so Ji Yan could only let him do as he pleased.


    When Ji Yan came out of the shower, he knew it was true. The little one actually chose the only white T-shirt and blue jeans he had in his wardrobe. Xiao Zhuo gave the clothes to Ji Yan as if they were a treasure, ¡°Wear this, Daddy. It¡¯s the same as me and Mummy. You¡¯ll definitely look very handsome!¡±


    Ji Yan went silent. He helplessly took the clothes and changed into them. The family of the three was going to wear the same clothes. Apart from Ji Xiao Zhuo, both Ji Yan and Tang Tang felt extremely awkward.


    The small family of three had attracted many gazes at nursery, and the reason wasn¡¯t just because of their clothing but because of Ji Yan and Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s good looks as well. If they took Tang Tang away, the father and son looked just like models. Many young mothers and little girls stared at the pair.


    But when they saw Tang Tang next to the pair, they would all have the same expression. Their expressions shown were as if seeing a cow dung in a patch of flowers.


    Tang Tang, ¡°. . .¡± Their gazes didn¡¯t need to be so obvious. It was too hurtful.


    Tang Tang could only thicken her skin and pretend she didn¡¯t notice those gazes.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo had a performance today. He was performing in a dance group, and he was the lead dancer.


    Tang Tang was very happy. She pulled on Ji Yan¡¯s arm and proudly said, ¡°Dear. Dear. Quickly look, Xiao Zhuo is standing right at the front. He must be the best dancer!¡± After all, the teachers would surely put the best students at the front.


    Ji Yan calmly pulled his arm away and chose not to comment. Because according to his understanding, Xiao Zhuo being the best dancer, was something up for discussion.


    As expected, once the music started, the group of little children began to dance and . . .


    Tang Tang was shocked when she discovered that student Ji Xiao Zhuo, who was at the front, danced differently from everyone else. He moved a beat slower compared to the other children, and he frequently moved both arms and legs. However, the little one still continued to dance calmly. This made all the adults laugh, and quite a few of them took pictures to send to their friends.


    Tang Tang scratched her head. She was a bit embarrassed as she forcefully provided an excuse for Ji Xiao Zhuo, ¡°Em ¡­ Maybe Bao Bao is feeling nervous on stage.¡±


    Ji Yan suddenly smiled, he placed his hand near his mouth and said, ¡°Actually, Ji Xiao Zhuo had always been bad at things that require coordination, especially dancing.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tang Tang was speechless, so she asked confusedly, ¡°Then, why did the teacher put Bao Bao at the front?¡±


    Ji Yan coughed lightly and replied with a low voice, ¡°Probably because of his appearance.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Tang blanked. After that, she immediately looked at the stage to observe the group of kids. She discovered that it was true. The three lead dancers at the front were all cute and pretty children.


    So, the teacher didn¡¯t arrange the placement according to the children¡¯s abilities . . . Was that really okay?


    Once the performance was over, the little one ran to them from backstage with his makeup still on. He immediately asked, ¡°Daddy, Mummy, how was I?¡±


    Ji Yan coughed and remained silent. He did not answer.


    Tang Tang forgot her principles and nodded in praise, ¡°It was great. Bao Bao, your dance was wonderful.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe ¡­ it was only alright.¡± The little one replied shyly and modestly.


    Ji Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    There were many parents around them who took pictures with their child, who just performed, to remember the day later. Seeing this, Ji Xiao Zhuo pulled on Tang Tang and Ji Yan¡¯s clothes, ¡°Daddy, Mummy, do you want to take a picture with me? I even have makeup on today.¡±


    Ji Yan looked at red circles on Xiao Zhuo¡¯s cheeks and the mole on his forehead. He didn¡¯t know what Xiao Zhuo would think when he sees the picture in the future. Ji Yan took his phone out, ¡°Come, let¡¯s find a place to take a picture.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo took them to the playground near the slide, ¡°Let¡¯s take it here.¡±


    Ji Yan first took a photo of Xiao Zhuo alone, then he photographed Tang Tang and Xiao Zhuo together. When he finished and was about to put his phone away, Ji Xiao Zhuo suddenly said, ¡°Daddy, you didn¡¯t take a picture with Mummy and me. Come here.¡±


    Hearing Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s words, a parent who was also taking pictures nearby said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you take a photo.¡±


    Helplessly, Ji Yan passed his phone over. He walked to stand next to Xiao Zhuo¡¯s other side under Xiao Zhuo¡¯s expecting gaze. Ji Xiao Zhuo happily stood between his parents and held onto their hands. He was smiling brightly.


    Tang Tang felt her face warm as she quietly straightened her hair and clothes. She tried to smile nicely and hoped that she didn¡¯t look too ugly. But since she was standing next to two handsome people, Tang Tang looked uglier than usual.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was satisfied with their family picture and happily said, ¡°We all look great. Daddy, I want to use this picture as my profile picture. Can you use it as your profile picture as well, Daddy?¡±


    Ji Yan went silent for a moment before finally agreeing, ¡°Ok.¡±


    Then Ji Xiao Zhuo immediately turned to Tang Tang, ¡°Mummy, you also use this picture as your profile picture, then we will all have the same!¡±


    Tang Tang stretched her hand out and regretfully said, ¡°Bao Bao, Mummy¡¯s phone is lost, and I don¡¯t have WeChat. It¡¯s fine if you and Daddy use the picture.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, you lost your phone?¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo promptly looked towards Ji Yan for help, ¡°Daddy, Mummy lost her phone, can you buy another one for Mummy?¡±


    Ji Yan glanced at Tang Tang, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo assumed that his daddy was hesitant because a mobile phone was too expensive, so he hurriedly followed up, ¡°Daddy, you can use my new year¡¯s money to buy a phone for Mummy. Is my new year¡¯s money enough?¡± Since young, Ji Yan had put all of Xiao Zhuo¡¯s money in a piggy bank, so Xiao Zhuo could look after the money himself. It was because of this that Ji Xiao Zhuo knew that he had money saved up, but he didn¡¯t know how much.


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t know how to respond. To tell the truth, he didn¡¯t feel it was suitable for him to buy a phone for Tang Tang.


    Seeing the situation, Tang Tang quickly waved her hands and said, ¡°Bao Bao, Mummy doesn¡¯t need a phone. I can use the tablet with you. A phone is not fun, so there is no need to buy one.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo hesitated. He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    At this moment, the performance on stage had ended, and the headmaster came on stage to speak. The assembly ended, and the children would have summer holidays, which lasted for almost two months.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was very excited as he discussed with Tang Tang on which places they could go tomorrow. Ji Yan interrupted, ¡°Daddy is going to see your uncle Zhang An and uncle Zhuo Ji. They said they want to see you. Do you want to come with me tomorrow?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes brightened in response and nodded, ¡°I want to go. I want to go. I want to see uncle Zhang An and uncle Zhuo Ji.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t know who the uncle Zhang An and uncle Zhuo Ji that Ji Xiao Zhuo mentioned were, but she could guess that these two people had a good relationship with her husband. They were probably good friends. Otherwise, Xiao Zhuo wouldn¡¯t like them so much.


    Then was she going to be alone at home tomorrow since Bao Bao and husband would be out? She should use that time to clean the house and maybe make some dumplings to store in the freezer so she can cook them as breakfast for the little one.


    Tang Tang had made a plan on what she was going to do tomorrow, but Ji Xiao Zhuo pulled on her clothes and said, ¡°Mummy, you should come with us tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Tang took a quick glance at Ji Yan before she waved her hand, ¡°No, no, no. Mummy is not going. My leg makes it inconvenient for me to go. I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±


    Tang Tang was aware that based on her relationship with Bao Bao¡¯s Daddy, he was not willing to take her along. She should take the initiative to reject and not make it difficult for Ji Yan.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo pouted, ¡°Why, ah. Mummy, you don¡¯t want to come with us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. It¡¯s because of my leg so it¡¯s not convenient for me to go with you and I won¡¯t be able to play. So go with Daddy tomorrow, okay? Mummy will make lots of delicious food you and Daddy to eat when you come back.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo frowned. He wasn¡¯t happy since he really wanted his Mummy to come with them to play.


    Xiao Zhuo remained unhappy till night. After taking a bath, he didn¡¯t go to Tang Tang¡¯s room. Instead, he climbed on Ji Yan and sighed with worry.


    Ji Yan found it funny and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you sighing?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo propped his chin and asked, ¡°Daddy, can¡¯t we take Mummy with us tomorrow? Mummy will be scared to be alone at home. We can¡¯t leave her by herself.¡±


    Ji Yan went silent.


    Xiao Zhuo held Ji Yan¡¯s hand and shook it, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t dislike Mummy because of her slow movements. Mummy¡¯s leg will get better, and when it does, she will stop using crutches.¡±


    Ji Yan couldn¡¯t explain his relationship with Tang Tang to Xiao Zhuo. He never took Tang Tang to their brothers¡¯ meet up before, and Ji Xiao Zhuo never requested to bring Tang Tang with them before either. This was the first time that Xiao Zhuo brought it up.


    Ji Yan hesitated. In his view, he should only take his other half to the gathering. Although Tang Tang had the identity of being his other half, but she was not in his heart. Should he really take her there tomorrow?

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the end, Ji Yan¡¯s hesitation made way for Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s request. Ji Yan nodded, ¡°Ok, I won¡¯t mind mummy moving slow. We¡¯ll take her with us.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¨C¡± Since his request was granted, Ji Xiao Zhuo quickly climbed down Ji Yan and rushed to get off the bed. In his rush, Xiao Zhuo even stepped on Ji Yan¡¯s stomach, which almost made Ji Yan shout.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t notice that he had almost hurt his father. He jumped off the bed and dashed out of the room. Xiao Zhuo ran onto Tang Tang¡¯s bedroom and rushed into her embrace. Unfortunately, Tang Tang¡¯s slim body couldn¡¯t handle the little meat bullet and almost fell onto the bed when Xiao Zhuo ran into her.


    ¡°Mummy, I have good news. Daddy agreed to bring you with us tomorrow. We don¡¯t mind if you move slow. We can go and play together.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Your daddy agreed?¡± Tang Tang was rather shocked because it looked like Bao Bao¡¯s daddy didn¡¯t want to take her with them. Why did he suddenly agree?


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded vigorously, ¡°It¡¯s true, mummy. You can walk slow tomorrow, and we¡¯ll wait for you. You don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±


    Since it looked like the decision was set, Tang Tang didn¡¯t refuse. Also, it looked like Xiao Zhuo really wanted her to go, so she shouldn¡¯t let him down. Never mind, she would solely go with the flow.


    On the next day, Ji Yan didn¡¯t say anything. He just packed some things and led the mother and son out to set off. They were going to a villa on the seaside. It was Zhuo Ji¡¯s holiday home, and they would frequently go there to play.


    By the time they arrived, everyone else was already there. Everyone was happy to see that Ji Yan had brought Xiao Zhuo with him, but when they saw Tang Tang following from behind, everyone¡¯s expression changed. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward.


    Ji Yan had never brought his wife with him to any of the gatherings before. Also, he had never mentioned anything about the situation between him and Tang Tang. However, all of them knew that there were problems between them, though they didn¡¯t know any details. Ji Yan didn¡¯t want to talk about it,so they would not ask.


    But what had happened today?


    Gu Zhang An¡¯s wife was the first to break the awkward atmosphere. She rushed up to get Ji Xiao Zhuo from Ji Yan¡¯s hold and gave him a deep kiss on the cheek, ¡°Little darling, auntie Yue missed you so much!¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo returned the kiss on Ji Yue¡¯s cheek. He spoke sweetly with his baby¡¯s voice, ¡°Auntie Yue, I missed you lots as well.¡±


    Ji Yue couldn¡¯t take it and directly carried the little one to Gu Zhang An¡¯s side. She wanted to share the cute little meatball with her husband.


    At this moment, Zhuo Ji came over while seated in a wheelchair. He first gave Ji Yan a pat before greeting Tang Tang with a smile, ¡°Sister-in-law, come sit down. You don¡¯t need to be uncomfortable.¡±


    Tang Tang released a breath. She smiled thankfully at Zhuo Ji before following Ji Yan to sit beside him.


    No one knew how nervous Tang Tang actually felt inside because all of Ji Yan¡¯s friends appeared to be graceful and noble, especially the one who was sitting on the wheelchair. Also, none of them seemed to like her. She could tell that none of them seemed to like the original owner. They probably didn¡¯t think she would be coming today.


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t give an in-depth introduction to Tang Tang, and he just briefly mentioned everyone¡¯s name to her. Once he was done, he immediately went to chat with Zhuo Ji. They were talking about stocks and equity rights. Tang Tang didn¡¯t understand a single word of their conversation, so she could only sit there with a small smile fixed on her face as she listened to them.


    Luckily, Ji Xiao Zhuo came back soon, and directly pulled on Tang Tang¡¯s hand, ¡°Mummy, let¡¯s go over there to eat. There are many delicious foods to eat.¡±


    Tang Tang released a breath and promptly followed the little one from behind as she let him pull her along.


    When the mother and son were gone, Zhuo Ji looked at Ji Yan and asked, ¡°Lao San, was there some change in your life?¡±


    Ji Yan watched the pair walk away, and after a long silence, he murmured, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Zhuo Ji laughed lightly. He also looked at Ji Xiao Zhuo and commented, ¡°I think Xiao Zhuo has become much happier. I believe it must have been a good change.¡±


    Ji Yan also smiled as he thought about the little one¡¯s mood and actions for the past couple of days.


    On the other side, Ji Xiao Zhuo led Tang Tang to the food area. When Ji Xiao Zhuo noticed that there was even ice cream, he was delighted. A moment later, he was holding one ice cream in each hand. It was likely that he would get even more if he had more hands.


    Tang Tang remembered Ji Yan mentioning something about eating too much ice cream was not good for the body, especially for children. So she quickly reminded Ji Xiao Zhuo, ¡°Bao Bao, did you forget what daddy said? You¡¯re only allowed to eat one ice cream.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo let out an ¡®ah¡¯ with disappointment. He was unwilling to choose one as he glanced at the two ice creams in his hands. Xiao Zhuo looked at Tang Tang pitifully and spoke in a tender voice, ¡°Just this once, mummy. I¡¯ll eat just one ice cream next time, okay?¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s heart softened. However, eating ice cream in excess could cause people to cough and have a fever. By that time, it would be the little one who suffered, and Tang Tang didn¡¯t want him to fall ill, so she hardened her heart and replied, ¡°No. You can only have one. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you get I¡¯ll.¡±


    ¡°Wu¨C All right.¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo whimpered as he unwillingly prepared to give up one of the ice creams in his hands.


    At this moment, Gu Yan Ran came up to them and crouched down to Ji Xiao Zhuo. She smiled as she said, ¡°Xiao Zhuo wants to eat two ice creams? Well, there¡¯s no problem if you eat more occasionally. Also, the weather is pretty hot today, so you won¡¯t get ill.¡±


    Then she spoke to Tang Tang, ¡°Actually, the ice cream was specially prepared for Ji Xiao Zhuo, so the portion size is smaller than usual. Eating two of these is about having one at the shop, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he eats two here. You don¡¯t need to be so strict towards Xiao Zhuo.¡±


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Even though Tang Tang also thought that occasionally eating a bit more should be ok, she still wanted to be cautious. If Xiao Zhuo were to fall ill because of eating too much, it would be too late for regret, so Tang Tang didn¡¯t want Xiao Zhuo to have more ice cream.


    Seeing that his mummy was troubled, Ji Xiao Zhuo stepped out and said, ¡°Auntie Yan Ran, I¡¯ll have just one ice cream. Daddy said I can¡¯t eat too much.¡±


    Gu Yan Ran didn¡¯t expect Ji Xiao Zhuo to say that. She froze for a moment before stroking the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Xiao Zhuo is really well behaved.¡±


    Tang Tang was filled with tenderness when she saw Xiao Zhuo being so understanding. She thought for a second before saying, ¡°How about this Xiao Zhuo? Mummy will eat with you. We¡¯ll share so this way you can eat two different flavours.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes brightened as he promptly nodded, ¡°Ok. Ok, mummy. We¡¯ll eat together. We¡¯ll share our ice creams!¡±


    Tang Tang led the little one towards the sofa and let him sit in front of her. She scooped some ice cream onto the spoon to feed Xiao Zhuo and then scooped some for herself.


    The pair ate the ice cream happily together.


    Gu Yan Ran smiled and then stood up to make two cups of coffee. She carried the cups towards Ji Yan and Zhuo Ji. The first coffee was passed to Zhuo Ji, and the second was given to Ji Yan, ¡°Brother Ji Yan, this cup has no sugar. I know you don¡¯t like sweet things.¡±


    Ji Yan accepted the coffee, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so courteous between us.¡± Gu Yan Ran said jokingly. Then she sat down next to Ji Yan and joined their discussion about stocks.


    Ji Yue, who had watched the entire scen, discreetly elbowed Gu Zhang An and hinted him to look at Tang Tang before saying, ¡°Look at Ji Yan¡¯s wife. She seems different from before. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to us or Xiao Zhuo, and now, look at how well she is treating Xiao Zhuo. I wonder if something happened.¡±


    Gu Zhang An stroked his wife¡¯s hair and replied indifferently, ¡°Maybe something happened, but these are Lao San¡¯s private affairs. We shouldn¡¯t get involved.¡±


    Ji Yue¡¯s lips twitched and quietly said, ¡°True, we shouldn¡¯t get involved with Ji Yan¡¯s private matters but your sister¡¯s thoughts . . .¡±


    When he heard her reply, Gu Zhang An glanced towards Gu Yan Ran. He laughed as he thought it was ridiculous and tapped on Ji Yue¡¯s forehead, ¡°What are you saying? Yan Ran sees Ji Yan and the others as brothers, like close siblings. She grew up following us from behind.¡±


    Ji Yue laughed sarcastically in her mind and rolled her eyes secretly. Men were bad at noticing things like these. No one knew who was correct yet.


    Nevermind. Since she had time to worry, she should worry about what to play next instead.


    Then Ji Yue stood up and clapped a few times to get everyone¡¯s attention before announcing, ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest now, we¡¯ll play on the beach later in the afternoon! Swimming trunks and bikinis will be coming up!¡±


    Everyone laughed.


    So for lunch, everyone ate something light before resting. Ji Yan¡¯s family of three naturally had one room, which made both Tang Tang and Ji Yan feel awkward. However, they couldn¡¯t ask for another room now as that would be strange.


    On the other side, Ji Xiao Zhuo was remarkably happy. He climbed onto the bed and rolled around before patting on it, ¡°Daddy, mummy, quickly come over. The bed is so big and comfortable. We can even see the sea!¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s face went red and didn¡¯t dare to move. She didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, it was Ji Yan who got onto the bed first. He laid on Xiao Zhuo¡¯s right side and spoke to Tang Tang, ¡°Let¡¯s rest now. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have enough energy for later.¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s blush deepened. She stiffly walked closer and laid down on Xiao Zhuo¡¯s left side. After that, she placed her hands on her stomach and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo rolled to his right and glanced at his daddy, then he turned to his left and looked at his mummy. He was elated as he took both of their hands and spoke with hope, ¡°It would be great if we could always sleep together like this!¡±


    With a red face, Tang Tang didn¡¯t answer. Meanwhile, Ji Yan decided to close his eyes.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo assumed that his parents were asleep, so he didn¡¯t speak anymore as he was afraid he would wake them up. Since Xiao Zhuo was feeling sleepy as well, he shut his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    When Tang Tang saw that both father and son had their eyes closed, she finally calmed down and slowly fell asleep.


    Ji Yan opened his eyes again when Tang Tang and Xiao Zhuo¡¯s breathing had become soft and even. He looked at the mother and son, and an unexplainable emotion filled his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In the late afternoon, Ji Yue had prepared swimsuits for everyone, including Tang Tang. It was just that Tang Tang didn¡¯t dare to wear it. Even though she had already gotten used to the clothing style in this world, she still couldn¡¯t accept to wear clothes with little coverage. It challenged her bottom line.


    Tang Tang dragged the time out. She didn¡¯t want to wear it. When Ji Yan and Xiao Zhuo had already changed into their swimming trunks, Tang Tang was still at a loss.


    After waiting a long time, and seeing that Tang Tang still hadn¡¯t come out yet, Ji Xiao Zhuo ran to knock on the changing room¡¯s door, ¡°Mummy, are you ready yet? We¡¯re all done!¡±


    Tang Tang could only open the door while still wearing her own clothes.


    ¡°Ah? Mummy, why haven¡¯t you changed?¡±


    Tang Tang stammered a response, ¡°Erm ¡­ Mummy doesn¡¯t want to wear this. It doesn¡¯t look good on mummy.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo grabbed the swimsuit from Tang Tang¡¯s hands to take a look. Then he lifted his head, ¡°Mummy, are you not wearing it because you¡¯re scared others will say you look fat? It doesn¡¯t matter. Take a look at me. I¡¯m fat, but I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Xiao Zhuo even sacrificed himself as he lifted his belly for Tang Tang to take a look.


    Even though the little one didn¡¯t normally admit it, he actually knew he was overweight.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She wasn¡¯t afraid to be called fat. In fact, she wished to gain some weight. At least that would be better than now where she was only skin on bones.


    Tang Tang really didn¡¯t know how to explain to Xiao Zhuo.


    Seeing the situation, Ji Yan came over and picked Xiao Zhuo up, ¡°Alright now. It¡¯s fine if mummy doesn¡¯t want to change. Let¡¯s go down.¡±


    Since Ji Xiao Zhuo was being carried, he could only wave his arms as he said, ¡°Ok. Mummy can just wear her current clothes. Now let¡¯s go and play in the sea!¡±


    Tang Tang released a breath in relief. She immediately dropped the swimsuit somewhere and followed after the father and son from behind with her crutches.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    According to Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s memory, he had never been to the sea before. So now he was crazily happy as he moved towards the sea like a little bullet. Luckily, Ji Yan had made Xiao Zhuo wear a swimming ring and also stayed next to him.. Otherwise, he would have floated away by the waves.


    The little one floated around as he happily laughed. After that, he waved at Tang Tang, who was standing on the beach, ¡°Come here, mummy. It¡¯s really fun here!¡±


    There was still a cast on Tang Tang¡¯s leg, and it couldn¡¯t get wet, so she waved back apologetically, ¡°Mummy can¡¯t go into the water. I¡¯ll watch you from here.¡±


    The little one was slightly disappointed. However, since his daddy was playing with him, Xiao Zhuo soon began to play crazily again.


    Everyone else went into the sea as well, and all of them were wearing swimsuitsThe men were exposing their chest and legs, and Tang Tang didn¡¯t dare to look at them. However, Tang Tang couldn¡¯t help glancing towards Ji Yue and Gu Yan Ran. Both of them were beautiful and had long legs and a slender waist. Their great figure made them look sexy in their bikinis, and their skin was shining under the sun. Even though Tang Tang couldn¡¯t accept such revealing clothes, she couldn¡¯t deny that the two women looked mesmerising.


    Tang Tang glanced at her own stick-like figure and became worried. The difference was really big. Others had a well proportioned and beautiful figure while she was like a skeleton. She had been eating a lot for a while, but apparently, she hadn¡¯t gained any weight at all. Where did all the food she ate go?!


    The expression on Tang Tang¡¯s face especially transparent, so anyone who looked at her would know what she was thinking. This made Zhuo Ji, who also didn¡¯t go into the sea, smile when he looked at her.


    Tang Tang discovered that her thoughts were seen through by the other person, so she blushed and smiled dryly back at him.


    Zhuo Ji moved his wheelchair towards the chairs while speaking to Tang Tang, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there to sit down. It¡¯s too sunny now.¡±


    Even though Tang Tang was not familiar with Zhuo Ji, he was Ji Yan¡¯s good friend. Since she knew that Ji Yan respected Zhuo Ji, Tang Tang didn¡¯t reject him, so she followed the wheelchair from behind on her crutches.


    There was an ancient tea set close to the chairs. The tea set looked old and elegant, and it looked similar to something that Tang Tang would use in her original timeline. Zhuo Ji¡¯s movements were elegant and tranquil, which made him look like a celestial being. It was the first time that Tang Tang saw a man with a temperament like Zhuo Ji¡¯s since she came to this world. He reminded her of a scholar from her past life.


    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him.


    Zhuo Ji lifted the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Tang Tang, ¡°Sister-in-law, try the tea.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t dare to drink the tea randomly and ended up involuntarily using theproper etiquette to pick up the cup and drank the tea. There was a slight bitterness first followed by a sweet aftertaste.


    Tang Tang¡¯s eyes brightened and praised, ¡°Good tea!¡±


    Although Tang Tang wasn¡¯t favoured in her original home, she was still a young miss of the house and was taught all the necessary etiquette, rules, appearance, and manners so she wouldn¡¯t be an embarrassment when she served tea to the main mistress of the house on the 15th of every month. Also, her wet nurse was from a large family, and she researched the art of tea before becoming a servant, which made Tang Tang quite knowledgeable about tea.


    Zhuo Ji was slightly shocked. He didn¡¯t think that Tang Tang would understand tea. Also, Tang Tang¡¯s movements were graceful when she drank, he had only seen such manner and grace from his grandmother.


    This Tang Tang was very different from what he had heard. Zhuo Ji became interested and said, ¡°It seems that sister-in-law understands the art of tea. Can you make tea? How about performing the tea ceremony and let me taste?¡±


    Tang Tang was frightened and waved her hand, ¡°No. No. I don¡¯t understand it in detail. I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself.¡± She really couldn¡¯t perform the tea ceremony properly, and she definitely could not be compared to a professional. Also, her wet nurse had always said that she didn¡¯t have much talent for it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous. Just do it for fun.¡±


    ¡°Then .. then alright. I hope brother Zhuo won¡¯t mind my poor performance. ¡± Since Tang Tang couldn¡¯t avoid it, she started performing the tea ceremony. Tang Tang did it accordingly to the steps her wet nurse had taught her.


    Even though Tang Tang¡¯s tea ceremony couldn¡¯t be compared to the legitimate young mistresses of important families in her previous world;because she was currently in the 21st century where skills like the tea ceremony had almost gone extinct, she looked like and expert. Zhuo Ji was astonished when he watched Tang Tang as her movements were professional and graceful. He had to admit that he was not as good as her. Perhaps only his grandmother could be compared to Tang Tang.


    He didn¡¯t think that Ji Yan¡¯s wife would have such hidden skills. ¡°Please taste this, brother Zhuo,¡± said Tang Tang as she passed a cup of tea to Zhuo Ji.


    Zhuo Ji drank a mouthful. His eyes brightened and praised, ¡°Sister-in-law has good skills. It¡¯s superior to mine.¡±


    Tang Tang waved her hands, embarrassed, ¡°Brother Zhuo is joking.¡±


    At that moment, a couple of people came back from playing in the sea. They were shocked when they saw Zhuo Ji and Tang Tang chatting and drinking tea happily together because they all knew Zhuo Ji was normally someone difficult to get close to.


    ¡°Big brother, how come you¡¯re drinking tea?¡± Gu Zhang An asked curiously.


    Zhuo Ji pushed the teapot while saying, ¡°You should also try it. Sister-in-law¡¯s skills are very good. I can¡¯t be compared to her.¡±


    Everyone else was startled and looked at Tang Tang with surprise. Zhuo Ji was taught by people skilled in the art of tea. Normal people¡¯s skills couldn¡¯t be compared to Zhuo Ji¡¯s. But saying that Tang Tang¡¯s skills were superior, was this a joke?


    Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t have any extra thoughts as the adults did. When he heard that the tea his mummy had made was good, Xiao Zhuo ran to Tang Tang and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m thirsty. I want some tea.¡±


    Tang Tang quickly poured a cup of tea for Xiao Zhuo. The little one couldn¡¯t understand tea, so he simply gulped the tea down and smacked his lips. Xiao Zhuo thought that it tasted slightly bitter, and it wasn¡¯t as good as juice, but since it was his mummy who made it, and he couldn¡¯t destroy his mummy¡¯s stage, Xiao Zhuo nodded and seriously said, ¡°En, good tea!¡±


    Everyone laughed when they saw Xiao Zhuo acting so seriously.


    After she finished serving the young one, Tang Tang naturally didn¡¯t forget about the child¡¯s father and immediately poured a cup for Ji Yan, ¡°Dear, have some tea.¡±


    Ji Yan was also curious, so he took the cup. Instead of gulping the tea down like Xiao Zhuo, he slowly sipped it. He could taste a slight sweetness spreading in his mouth. Although Ji Yan didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of tea, he knew that the one he drank was very good.


    She actually had tea ceremony skills. When did she learn it?


    When everyone else saw this, they became interested and also wanted to taste the tea. Tang Tang became happy and poured everyone a cup. But when Tang Tang came to Gu Yan Ran, she was rejected, ¡°Sorry, Tang Tang. I don¡¯t really like tea. I prefer coffee.¡±


    ¡°No problem. It¡¯s alright.¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t mind.


    Everyone played until late before returning to the villa. They were all staying at the villa for the night before going home tomorrow.


    After playing around for a day, everyone was hungry. As the sky darkened, everyone wanted to eat, but the main problem was who was going to cook?


    Zhuo Ji would only occasionally come to this villa, so some people were hired to clean the place at times.However, there was no fixed staff, so everything had to be done personally, and that included cooking.


    The men all looked at each other and expressed their powerlessness. Their meals were normally made for them, and they just had to eat, so none of them could cook. They could help, but it was best to forget asking them to cook.


    Ji Yue also didn¡¯t know how to cook, so she glanced at Zhuo Ji speechlessly before saying, ¡°Big brother, you just brought food and didn¡¯t hire a chef. Who are you trying to make it difficult for? You should be aware of our cooking abilities, right?¡±


    Zhuo Ji smiled apologetically, ¡°I originally planned to ask Aunt Wang from home but something suddenly came up with her family, so there was only time to bring the food over. The prepared food was already eaten at lunch. So tonight we can only rely on ourselves. It can also be considered as a different experience.¡± However, when Zhuo Ji finished speaking, he also felt he was making it difficult for everyone, so he suggested, ¡°How about checking if we can get take out?¡±


    Gu Yan Ran raised her phone, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. We¡¯re too far from the city, no place would deliver to here.¡±


    Instantly, everyone felt anguished. They could only go hungry tonight.


    Seeing such pitiful expression on other people¡¯s faces, Tang Tang could only silently raise her hand, ¡°I can make it. I can cook.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Tang Tang with surprise.Ji Xiao Zhuo fully supported his mother and patted his chest before telling everyone, ¡°My mummy¡¯s cooking is great. The most delicious food!¡± Xiao Zhuo¡¯s tone was filled with pride.


    In response, everyone looked at Ji Yan with questioning gazes.


    Ji Yan nodded, he rolled his sleeves up and spoke to Tang Tang, ¡°Then we¡¯ll trouble you tonight. I¡¯ll help out.¡±


    Tang Tang waved her hand before pushing Ji Xiao Zhuo towards Ji Yan, ¡°No need. Take Bao Bao with you and have a break. I¡¯ll be fine by myself, no one needs to give me a hand. I¡¯ll be done in one hour at the latest.¡±


    Ji Yan discovered that Tang Tang didn¡¯t seem to like him entering the kitchen to help her, so he could only bring Xiao Zhuo with him to sit with everyone else.


    Gu Zhang An asked Ji Yan with uncertainty, ¡°Lao San, can she really cook? She won¡¯t blow up big brother¡¯s kitchen, right?¡±


    When Ji Yue heard this, she pinched his ear, ¡°Gu Zhang An, what are you hinting? Are you trying to mock me? I only blew up the kitchen once, and you still remember!¡±


    Gu Zhang An quickly begged for forgiveness, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not talking about you. I¡¯m only worried about sister-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Heng!¡± Ji Yue humph before letting go. She also glanced worriedly at the kitchen, ¡°Nothing will blow up, right? Should we take a look?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was unhappy when he saw that everyone didn¡¯t seem to trust his mummy. He pouted, ¡°Mummy is great at cooking. Just you wait!¡±


    Ji Yan patted the little one¡¯s head and told everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her cooking skills are truly good.¡±


    Since Ji Yan had said it, everyone believed him, but they still didn¡¯t feel relieved at heart. Even though they didn¡¯t know Ji Yan¡¯s wife well, they knew that she was an irresponsible woman who was always drunk. They always thought it was unfortunate for Ji Yan, but Tang Tang gave them a different image this time. She was polite and courteous, and she even knew how to cook and perform the tea ceremony. She was totally like a good wife and loving mother. What was going on?

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    After an hour, the table was filled with food cooked by Tang Tang.All the dishes all looked delicious and colourful, and their fragrance was mouth-watering.


    ¡°Wow¨C¡± Everyone stared at the food in amazement, and then they looked at Tang Tang with reverence. In particular, Ji Yue was filled with admiration for Tang Tang, ¡°You¡¯re too amazing, Tang Tang. You can prepare all these delicious dishes by yourself. You¡¯re like a God.¡± To Chen Yue, who was like a kitchen killer, Tang Tang was simply her idol.


    Tang Tang blushed from the praise and moved her hands in embarrassment, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just some typical family dishes. Everyone, come and eat quickly.¡±


    Everyone decided not to be courteous and immediately lifted their chopsticks to start eating. Because the food was too tasty, everyone ate so much that in the end, they couldn¡¯t help hiccuping. All the dishes that Tang Tang made were swept clean, and the rice cooker was emptied as well.


    Gu Zhang An gave Tang Tang a big thumbs up, ¡°Sister-in-law, they are no complaints with your cooking. It¡¯s so good. Lao San is lucky.¡±


    Ji Yue followed up with, ¡°Looks like now we know where to go to freeload a meal.¡±


    Zhuo Ji also said, ¡°Remember to take me along when you go.¡±


    Tang Tang became happy and bashful from the praises. So she collected the bowls and utensils and escaped to the kitchen.


    Since Tang Tang had cooked, Ji Yue didn¡¯t want to leave all the cleaning to her, so she followed Tang Tang into the kitchen to help. However, she ended up discovering that she was clumsy in the kitchen and couldn¡¯t help Tang Tang with anything. A moment later, Tang Tang swiftly finished everything by herself,the kitchen looked brand new.


    Ji Yue was astonished and her impression of Tang Tang changed completely. She felt that they must have misunderstood Tang Tang in the past since she was clearly a good person.When she was done cleaning, Tang Tang didn¡¯t leave the kitchen. Instead, she grabbed some ingredients from the fridge and began preparing them.


    ¡°Tang Tang, what are you planning to do?¡± Ji Yue asked curiously.


    Tang Tang prepared the ingredients while she answered, ¡°I saw that everyone ate a lot tonight. It¡¯s not good to sleep with a stuffed stomach, so I¡¯m making some digestive tea for everyone so it won¡¯t affect tonight¡¯s sleep and help with digestion.¡±


    Ji Yan gasped in surprise, ¡°Heavens, you even thought of that? You¡¯re too virtuous. Do you pamper Ji Yan at home like this as well?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Tang blanked. ¡°It¡¯s not pampering. These are things that I should do. After all, he¡¯s working so hard at the military, I should look after him and Bao Bao properly.¡±


    Ji Yue froze and suddenly started to reflect. Did she treat Gu Zhang An too badly? On the other hand, he would occasionally wash her feet and give her a massage when he came back from work. Was she a bad wife?


    However, she couldn¡¯t be like Tang Tang.


    Why did she suddenly felt that Ji Yan had married a treasure-like wife?


    The digestive tea that Tang Tang prepared was effective. When everyone drank it, their stomachs didn¡¯t feel as stuffed as before, and the taste of the tea was surprisingly good as well. Even Ji Xiao Zhuo drank it with relish and still wanted to have more after drinking two large cups. When Tang Tang noticed, she took his cup away, ¡°Don¡¯t drink more tea.You¡¯ll wet your bed tonight if you drink more.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo pouted. He wasn¡¯t satisfied and quickly defended his dignity, ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m not three years old anymore. I don¡¯t wet my bed!¡±


    Discovering that she had stepped on the little one¡¯s tail, Tang Tang quickly adapted and changed her words, ¡°Ok. Ok. Mummy knows you won¡¯t wet the bed. Mummy was just afraid you¡¯ll keep going to the toilet tonight if you drink too much.¡±


    The little one¡¯s mood was better again after he heard Tang Tang¡¯s words. However, he still didn¡¯t forget to remind Tang Tang, ¡°Then you can¡¯t suspect that I¡¯ll wet the bed next time. I¡¯m a man, after all, You can¡¯t say things like that.¡±


    Tang Tang lifted her hand to pledge, ¡°Ok. Ok. Mummy guarantees that something like that won¡¯t be mentioned in the future.¡±


    Their exchange made everyone else restrain their laughter. The conversation was so precious, ah.


    Suddenly, Ji Yan¡¯s mobile phone started ringing. He saw that it was a call from Aunt Li, so he answered the phone, ¡°Hello, Aunt Li.¡±


    Tang Tang and Xiao Zhuo instantly turned to look at Ji Yan when they heard this as they wondered why Aunt Li called.


    They didn¡¯t know what Aunt Li had said, but when the call ended, Ji Yan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look so good.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo worriedly went to pull on Ji Yan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Daddy, what did Grandma Li say? When is she coming back?¡± Aunt Li could be considered as the one who brought Ji Xiao Zhuo up, so they had a good relationship. Since they haven¡¯t seen each other in so many days, Xiao Zhuo missed her.


    Even though Xiao Zhuo was so young, Ji Yan didn¡¯t hide anything from him and told him the truth, ¡°Grandma Li¡¯s little granddaughter isn¡¯t doing so well. She needs to stay at home and look after her grandson and granddaughter, so she can¡¯t look after you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mouth opened. He couldn¡¯t accept the information so suddenly.


    Ji Yan sighed and stroked Xiao Zhuo¡¯s head, ¡°You need to understand Grandma Li¡¯s reason. She also misses you, but something happened in her family, so she can¡¯t leave them.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo pursed his lips as he unhappily played with his fingers.


    Ji Yan placed a hand on his forehead with worry. Since Aunt Li couldn¡¯t look after Xiao Zhuo anymore, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the base in peace. He couldn¡¯t leave Xiao Zhuo alone, and it took time to search for another nanny. Also, it was not easy to find a nanny that met his requirements. He wouldn¡¯t be assured if he left a stranger looking after Xiao Zhuo.


    Zhuo Ji understood Ji Yan¡¯s worries and asked, ¡°Then what will happen in the future? Do you want me to help you search for someone reliable to look after Xiao Zhuo?¡±


    Gu Zhang An also said, ¡°I can also help you search. I will go back and ask the auntie at my house.¡±


    Ji Yan hadn¡¯t made a decision yet when Ji Yue suddenly interrupted, ¡°I think there is no need to search for a nanny. Just take Tang Tang and Xiao Zhuo with you. Tang Tang can look after Xiao Zhuo there, and since Ji Yan has a high enough military rank and Tang Tang doesn¡¯t work,there won¡¯t be a problem. If they go, the family can live together every day. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Once Ji Yue spoke, the place went silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang was bewildered from everyone¡¯s stares. However, Ji Yue¡¯s words had attracted her attention, does that mean she and Bao Bao could live with him and see each other every day? Was that possible? She thought that they could only wait for Ji Yan to come home during his holidays. She never thought that they could move and live with him. If it was like that, then Bao Bao would be able to see his daddy every day, and the family would not be separated.


    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t help moving her sight towards Ji Yan while she felt a bit nervous inside.


    Ji Yan met her gaze and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this later.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t agree, Tang Tang felt somewhat disappointed. Of course, he didn¡¯t like her. Maybe he didn¡¯t want to bring her with him to live together. It was just unfortunate for Bao Bao.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    At night, it was still Ji Xiao Zhuo who slept in the middle between Tang Tang and Ji Yan.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo stayed still for a bit before he started moving. He moved his leg above Ji Yan¡¯s leg and then climbed on Ji Yan¡¯s body. Laying on Ji Yan¡¯s chest, Xiao Zhuo looked up and asked, ¡°Daddy, is Aunt Li really not coming back to look after me anymore?¡±


    Ji Yan let an ¡°En¡± sound.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo sighed. He placed his hands under his chin and said, ¡°Then mummy and I can only rely on each other to survive in the future? We¡¯re so pitiful.¡±


    Tang Tang was speechless.


    ¡°. . . Who taught you to use ¡®relying on each other to survive¡¯ like this?¡± Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo replied, ¡°TV was showing this, ah. The baby¡¯s daddy didn¡¯t want him and his mummy anymore. Then the child and his mummy lived together by themselves, which is called relying on each other to survive.¡±


    Ji Yan covered his forehead with his hand. He didn¡¯t know if letting Ji Xiao Zhuo watch TV was a good or a bad thing, ¡°But daddy hasn¡¯t abandoned you, Xiao Zhuo. I¡¯ll still come back to visit, so you and mummy are not depending on each other for survival.¡±


    Straightening his lips, Ji Xiao Zhuo was filled with distress as he said, ¡°But there is only me and mummy at home, ah. Everyone else lives with their mummy and daddy.¡±


    Ji Yan felt his heart sank. Guilt filled him up once again.


    Seeing that his daddy didn¡¯t speak, Ji Xiao Zhuo poked Ji Yan on his chest and said, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s hard for mummy to look after me by herself. She can¡¯t lift up bags and can¡¯t change a broken light.


    Tang Tang felt embarrassed as she listened. She didn¡¯t want Ji Yan to believe that she was useless. She didn¡¯t want him to think that she couldn¡¯t even do simple tasks, so she quickly explained to Ji Yan, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I just can¡¯t put weight on my leg yet. When my leg is healed, I¡¯ll be able to carry the bags and change the lights. It¡¯s true!¡±


    Ji Yan looked at Tang Tang with a complicated gaze and asked, ¡°There are lights not working at home?¡±


    Tang Tang denied, ¡°No, no, there aren¡¯t any lights that need changing.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo refuted Tang Tang, ¡°That¡¯s not true. The light in mummy¡¯s bathroom is not working. Mummy can only wash in the dark.¡±


    Tang Tang bit her lip. It was a bit embarrassing to be sold out by her son.


    Pausing for a moment, Ji Yan patted on the little one¡¯s back, ¡°I know now. Daddy will fix it when we get back.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was satisfied.


    Deciding that he had pampered his daddy enough and that it was mummy¡¯s turn, Ji Xiao Zhuo got off from Ji Yan and rolled towards Tang Tang. Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t climb on his mummy as he knew that his mummy was thin and didn¡¯t have the strength to support him. He went into her embrace and said, ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll grow up well, and I¡¯ll carry the bags and change the light bulbs for you in the future.¡±


    Tang Tang almost cried happy tears because of Ji Xiao Zhou¡¯s sweetness, soshe hugged and kissed him, ¡°Mummy¡¯s precious, my darling, my treasure, mummy loves you.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo kissed Tang Tang back, ¡°I love mummy as well.¡±


    Seeing the mother and son expressing their love like no one else was around them, Ji Yan suddenly felt he was an extra.


    Luckily they didn¡¯t express their love for a long time. Ji Xiao Zhuo had played crazily today, so he was dozing off and soon fell asleep under Tang Tang¡¯s gentle patting. He even began snoring.


    Tang Tang kissed the little one¡¯s forehead before turning to Ji Yan. She hid the slight shyness she felt in her heart and said, ¡°Husband, I¡¯m also going to sleep now. Goodnight.¡±


    Ji Yan paused, and let out a sound of acknowledgement after a long time.


    Tang Tang laughed silently in the darkness and slowly fell asleep with Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s milky scent surrounding her.


    Ji Yan couldn¡¯t sleep and used his arm as a pillow as he thought about Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s words.


    Since Aunt Li was not coming back, Ji Yan definitely did not feel at ease with leaving the mother and son by themselves. Not to mention he didn¡¯t know if Tang Tang would carry on treating Xiao Zhuo well. Even if she did, it was hard for a weak woman like her to look after Xiao Zhuo alone. Looking after a child was not easy, and since she was alone, she would need to do everything herself, including the things that he should be doing, and that would be hard for her.


    If they could follow him back, he would be able to see his child every day, and he could also help out with things at home. Then she wouldn¡¯t have the responsibility of doing everything herself.


    The only problem was that he didn¡¯t know if she would be willing to move. If it was the past Tang Tang, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing, and he wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts. But with the current Tang Tang, he wasn¡¯t certain about her reply.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Everyone woke up late the next day. Originally, they assumed that they would have to go home hungry. However, when they went downstairs, there was a charming aroma floating around.


    Following the scent, everyone was shocked when they discovered that Tang Tang had already made breakfast! And there were many choices too!


    ¡°Wa¨CTang Tang, you¡¯re so virtuous. If I was a man, I would definitely marry you!¡± Ji Yue couldn¡¯t take it and wanted to hug and kiss Tang Tang. Luckily Gu Zhang An stopped her.


    Tang Tang smiled, ¡°I saw that there were still some ingredients left in the fridge, so I used them to make breakfast. Everyone can eat before you leave. Leaving your stomach empty for too long is not good for the body.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too good! Mwah!¡± Ji Yue didn¡¯t say anything else and rushed over to fight for the food as she knew that if she was slow, she might not get anything. Last night, she didn¡¯t manage to get any lamp chops to eat; the men got to them first.


    For breakfast, Tang Tang prepared fish congee, steamed gyozas, soup dumplings, and boiled eggs. It was an authentic Chinese breakfast.


    Everyone was already conscious of the taste of Tang Tang¡¯s cooking, so this time they didn¡¯t need Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s compliments before they all quickly started to eat. They were all like starving wolves.


    ¡°Quick. Quick. Quick. Gu Zhang An quickly peel me an egg!¡± Ji Yue instructed Gu Zhang An as she ate one soup dumpling.


    Gu Zhang An helplessly poked her forehead and indicated her to look at Ji Yan, ¡°Wife look at what Ji Yan¡¯s wife is doing. Can¡¯t you learn from her?¡±


    ¡°En?¡± Ji Yue stilled for a moment before noticing Tang Tang placing a peeled egg into Ji Yan¡¯s bowl.


    Ji Yue blinked, then she silently moved her gaze away and continued eating. She even didn¡¯t pat Gu Zhang An¡¯s shoulder to comfort him, ¡°Don¡¯t be envious of Ji Yan. These things can¡¯t be forced.¡±


    Gu Zhang An was speechless.


    Zhuo Ji¡¯s lips lifted as he spoke in defense of Ji Yue, ¡°People like Tang Tang are extinct. The only one left was taken by Ji Yan. We don¡¯t have any chance.¡± Zhuo Ji unconsciously thought about a girl who constantly acted spoiled and had a shameless attitude with him. He shook his head helplessly, not everyone had Ji Yan¡¯s fortune.


    After breakfast, everyone started to go home. All of them were busy people, so they couldn¡¯t take many days off to play.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was very satisfied for the past two days. e not only was able to play, but his daddy and mummy were also by his side, and that was the most important part. He was not jealous of the other kids anymore.


    ¡°Mummy, are you happy?¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo asked Tang Tang while he was in her embrace.


    Tang Tang nodded without thinking, ¡°Of course, mummy is very happy.¡± She was telling the truth. Although she didn¡¯t play much for the past two days, she used her actions to change the impression other people had of her. Everyone didn¡¯t dislike her anymore. To Tang Tang, this was the greatest achievement of the trip.


    Also, she felt that she was a little closer to Bao Bao¡¯s daddy. Tang Tang was secretly delighted.


    After asking mummy, Ji Xiao Zhuo asked his daddy, ¡°Are you happy, daddy?¡±


    Ji Yan smiled as he nodded, ¡°Happy.¡±


    ¡°I knew you¡¯ll be happy when you play with me.¡± The little one said with narcissism. Then he asked, ¡°Do you want to play with me tomorrow as well?¡±


    Ji Yan already knew what the little one wanted to say,so he took the initiative and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the theme park tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes¨C¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo hugged Tang Tang and shook excitedly, ¡°Mummy, we¡¯re going to the theme park tomorrow! We can play on the pirate ship, roller coaster, and ¡­¡±


    The little one listed every ride that came to mind. To be honest, Xiao Zhuo had never been to a theme park himself, but he remembered everything he had heard from the other children about theme parks.


    Tang Tang went along with the little one and nodded at appropriate occasions. She wanted Xiao Zhuo to be happy tomorrow, and it was also Xiao Zhuo¡¯s daddy last day off. It was unknown when they would see each other again.


    As she remembered that Ji Yan was going to leave, Tang Tang felt a little reluctant to part with him. She was unsure if he would eat and sleep well at his squad or if he would look after himself properly. The canteen at their base probably didn¡¯t have tasty food. He was already tired from training, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he couldn¡¯t even eat well.


    Tang Tang felt like she should do something for Ji Yan. How about making some food for him to take back? At least she would be doing her best for him to eat well.


    Thinking up to this point, Tang Tang spoke to Ji Yan, who was driving at the front, ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go to the supermarket. I want to buy something.¡±


    When Ji Yan heard her, he directly drove the car to the supermarket¡¯s car park. The family of three entered the supermarket together. This time, Ji Yan was pushing the shopping trolley while Xiao Zhuo held onto Tang Tang¡¯s pants as they walked.


    Tang Tang glanced at the little one beside her leg and pulled on Ji Yan¡¯s sleeve.


    Ji Yan looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Secretly, Tang Tang leaned closer to Ji Yan¡¯s ear and tried not to let Ji Xiao Zhuo overhear, ¡°Husband let Bao Bao sit in the trolley. All the other children are sitting in the trolley. Usually, I can¡¯t put Bao Bao in because of my leg, but Bao Bao actually wants to sit in there.¡±


    In response, Ji Yan looked at his surroundings and saw most adults placed their young children in the seat in the shopping trolley. Ji Xiao Zhuo was the only one who was walking on his short legs.


    Ji Yan bent down to pick Ji Xiao Zhuo up.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo blanked, ¡°What are you doing, daddy?¡±


    ¡°Daddy will push while you sit down,¡± said Ji Yan as he placed Ji Xiao Zhuo in the shopping trolley¡¯s seat.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo understood the situation and unconsciously smiled. Since he was afraid that other people would find out, he forced himself to restrain from smiling and waved his hand, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not three years old anymore. It¡¯s not good for me to sit on this.¡±


    Tang Tang held in her laugh while Ji Yan¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tang Tang bought five kilos of beef and chicken each. It was a large amount of meat. Ji Yan didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why are you buying so much meat? It won¡¯t be fresh if it¡¯s kept too long.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I want to make some sauce.¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t mention that she was making it for him. She was planning to hide it first because it would be awkward if she mentioned it, and Ji Yan said he didn¡¯t want it. It would be best if she made it first before telling him. He would probably be willing to take it with him then.


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t think too much about it and just nodded.


    It was still early when they got home. Tang Tang made some simple dishes for the father and son to eat before taking the meat to the kitchen to prepare the sauce. She was planning to make a beef and pork sauce that would taste and go well with rice.


    Tang Tang was planning to make jerky with the leftover meat. The jerky could last for a long time, and it tasted good. It was also great to eat when hungry. She was using the secret recipe that her wet nurse had taught her. Most people had never tried it before and didn¡¯t know that jerky was suitable for people who exercised a lot.


    While Tang Tang was busy in the kitchen, Ji Yan took Xiao Zhuo to the hardware shop to buy a lightbulb. When they returned, Ji Yan went into Tang Tang¡¯s bathroom to change the lights. Then he went around the house to check the objects and fixed everything that was broken.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo followed Ji Yan from behind. When Ji Yan was finished, Xiao Zhuo suddenly asked, ¡°Daddy, you are going to leave, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ji Yan touched Xiao Zhuo¡¯s face, ¡°Daddy¡¯s holiday is ending. I need to get back to the squad by tomorrow night.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo pursed his lips and stopped himself from crying. He put up a strong front and said, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll behave at home. I will look after mummy. You don¡¯t need to worry. ¡°


    Ji Yan lifted the little one and gave him a tender kiss, ¡°Ok. I know you¡¯re a good boy. Daddy believes you.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo had his arms around Ji Yan¡¯s neck and buried his face into Ji Yan. Xiao Zhuo¡¯s eyes reddened as his voice choked, ¡°Then if I miss you, can I go and see you, daddy?¡±


    Ji Yan¡¯s heart ached. After a period of silence, he suddenly asked, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, do you want to come and live with daddy? Are you willing to attend the nursery over there?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo immediately lifted his head, ¡°I can go with daddy?¡±


    ¡°Yes. However, there are no tall buildings, no theme parks, no delicious food, and there is nowhere fun to play. Are you still willing to go?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded without giving it any thought, ¡°I¡¯m willing! It¡¯s fine as long as I can be with daddy. I want to go with you. Take me with you, daddy.¡±


    Ji Yan kissed Xiao Zhuo¡¯s forehead as he made a decision in his mind.


    Like he suddenly remembered something important, Xiao Zhuo asked nervously, ¡°Then, are we bringing mummy as well? I don¡¯t want to separate with mummy. We need to bring mummy with us. We can¡¯t leave her.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡± Ji Yan suddenly had a feeling that the little pig he had been raising was stolen by someone else. How long has it been, and the little one was constantly thinking about his mummy. Would he be pushed to the last place after some more time?


    After knowing that his daddy would be taking him along, Ji Xiao Zhuo was extremely happy. He instantly dashed towards the kitchen and crashed into Tang Tang like a little bullet.


    Tang Tang, who was thin as a skeleton, couldn¡¯t handle such a strong force or weight. Having one of her legs was injured made her standing unstable, so she was knocked over. As she fell, her arm collided with the stove. It was very painful, and she couldn¡¯t stand up by herself.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was frightened and knew that he had done something wrong. He instantly went to try and lift Tang Tang up, but he was too young and small, so he called out to Ji Yan urgently.


    Ji Yan rushed in, took a glance at the situation before he quickly lifting Tang Tang up and carried her to the sofa in the living room, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±


    Hiding her pain, Tang Tang shook her hand, ¡°Nothing. Nothing. My arm was knocked into something, and I just suddenly had a loss of strength in my legs.¡±


    Ji Yan examined Tang Tang¡¯s arm and checked the bone. He noticed that the bone was alright, but there was a tissue injury, which might swell later.


    He applied some medicine on Tang Tang¡¯s arm.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo felt very guilty and tearfully apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mummy. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t crash into you with so much force.¡± Normally he would do the same thing to Ji Yan, but Ji Yan was able to catch him every time. He momentarily overlooked the difference in strength between his daddy and mummy. He forgot that their strength was not the same.


    Tang Tang wiped his tears, ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s nothing wrong with mummy. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll blow it for you mummy, it won¡¯t hurt after blowing on it.¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo took Tang Tang¡¯s arm and started to blow on it.


    Ji Yan looked at Tang Tang. She really could be described as thin as a skeleton. She looked like she would be knocked over by a strong wind. Her body definitely couldn¡¯t handle the force from Xiao Zhuo¡¯s body. Luckily nothing serious happened this time, but the same couldn¡¯t be said if it had occurred at the stairs or some other dangerous areas. That was why Ji Yan seriously lectured Xiao Zhuo, ¡°You can¡¯t run to mummy with such force next time. Mummy is slim, so she can¡¯t catch you. You need to remember this, Xiao Zhuo.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°I know. I¡¯m too fat. Mummy can¡¯t catch me.¡±


    So he knew he was fat. Ji Yan thought helplessly.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    To stop Xiao Zhuo from feeling guilty, Tang Tang changed the topic to distract him while she stroked his head, ¡°Why was Bao Bao looking for mummy?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s thoughts went back to his original purpose, which was to tell Tang Tang about Ji Yan¡¯s decision. He became excited again, ¡°Mummy, mummy, I have some good news to tell you. Daddy is taking us to where he works to live with him!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Tang looked at Ji Yan with an unbelievable expression, ¡°Husband, you¡¯re taking us to the base?¡±


    Ji Yan nodded, ¡°Aunt Li is not coming over anymore, and I worry about leaving you and Xiao Zhuo alone. With my rank, I can apply for housing at the base. Also, there is a nursery in the area, Xiao Zhuo can attend nursery there. But ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ji Yan looked at Tang Tang with uncertainty, ¡°Are you willing to come with me? I would need to train during the day, and Xiao Zhuo can¡¯t be left alone, so you need to come and ¨C¡°


    ¡°Husband, I¡¯m willing to go!¡± Tang Tang interrupted before Ji Yan could say everything.


    Ji Yan felt his voice stuck for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that she would agree so easily. Originally, he thought that he would need to put a lot of effort to convince her. He even had a list of reasons ready to convince her, but in the end, he didn¡¯t need it.


    ¡°En,¡± Ji Yan responded.


    ¡°Then, when are we leaving, daddy?¡± Xiao Zhuo asked excitedly. Previously, he was unwilling to part with his daddy, but now that he knew he could go with him, he looked forward to leaving as soon as possible. He heard that there were guns and tanks at his daddy¡¯s workplace. Wouldn¡¯t he be able to see them if he went, hehe.


    ¡°Daddy can¡¯t bring you along yet. Daddy needs to go back and submit an application first before I can bring you and mummy with me, so you and mummy need to wait at home for daddy first, ok?¡±


    Even though he was slightly disappointed that he couldn¡¯t go with his daddy straight away, Ji Xiao Zhuo was a sensible child. Xiao Zhuo nodded, ¡°Okay. Then daddy should come back soon and take us with you.¡±


    ¡°Ok, daddy will come back as soon as possible.¡±


    The corner of Tang Tang¡¯s lips lifted up.


    Maybe because they knew the family would be together soon, Tang Tang and Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t feel depressed about the temporary separation. On the next day, they went to the theme park and played until they were satisfied. Even Tang Tang was able to play on many things despite her injury. Although many people took a side glance at them, the pair was still very happy.


    In the evening, Ji Yan had to go back to the squad as his holidays were over. However, the teary scene he thought would happen didn¡¯t occur. Instead, Ji Xiao Zhuo was cheerfully waving his hand and said, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t forget to come back soon to pick us up.¡±


    Ji Yan couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he rubbed Xiao Zhuo¡¯s head. He thought for a moment before reminding Tang Tang, ¡°Since you two are alone at home, remember, if there¡¯s an urgent matter, contact Zhuo Ji or Gu Zhang An if you can¡¯t get a hold of me. Don¡¯t worry about troubling them.¡±


    Tang Tang nodded.


    ¡°Take notice of your safety when you go out. Don¡¯t sit in random cars and don¡¯t go to places where there are too many people. You can¡¯t handle Ji Xiao Zhuo alone.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Tang Tang nodded, once again.


    ¡°Also, control Xiao Zhuo¡¯s food intake. Don¡¯t let him eat too much at night. Don¡¯t let him eat things like ice cream. He can¡¯t gain any more weight; otherwise, he would be seriously overweight, and that¡¯s not good for his health.¡± That was the most important point he wanted to tell Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang blushed with shame. She forced a nod, ¡°I will.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was unsatisfied. His face was filled with unhappiness when he pulled on Ji Yan¡¯s pants to complain, ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m not fat! I¡¯m very handsome!¡±


    Ji Yan retorted back ruthlessly, ¡°Then who just managed to knock over an adult?¡±


    In a flash, Ji Xiao Zhuo lowered his head and twiddled his fingers together with a guilty conscience.


    Even though she wanted to, Tang Tang simply couldn¡¯t help him out of this.


    After successfully dealing with Ji Xiao Zhuo, Ji Yan took a rectangular object out and passed it to Tang Tang. ¡°Carry this with you. Contact me if anything happens. My number is already stored inside.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t understand, so she took the object and discovered it was a mobile phone!


    ¡°You ¡­ you bought a mobile phone for me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient without a phone. You can call me if anything happens. Gu Zhang An and the other¡¯s number are also saved on the phone.


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± Tang Tang felt surprised and helpless at the same time. She didn¡¯t know what to say. He treated her so well. She didn¡¯t know how to repay him.


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t require Tang Tang to say anything in particular,so he just took his luggage and headed towards the main door.


    In response, Tang Tang pulled on him to stop, ¡°Wait, wait, wait. I want to give something to you.¡± Then she hurried to the kitchen and brought out the two bottles of sauces and a large bag of jerky that she had made and passed them to Ji Yan. ¡°Here, I made some sauces for you to eat with rice. They should go well together. The bottle is too big, so I prepared a small jar for you as well so you can fill it up and carry it with you. It¡¯s very convenient. There is also some jerky. Eat them when you¡¯re hungry. While it may not fill you up, it will pad your stomach. I will make more for you when you run out.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ji Yan didn¡¯t expect that because she was afraid he wouldn¡¯t eat well and be hungry; she would make the sauces especially for him. No one has ever been so considerate to him in the past He didn¡¯t know what to think now ¡­


    Ji Yan was feeling something hard to describe. He silently took the food and thanked her, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Tang Tang smiled foolishly, ¡°No need to thank me. This is what I should do. Remember to tell me when you finish them. There is no need to save.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡± Ji Yan carried the food. This was his first time taking food back to the squad.


    Tang Tang would have never imagined that the food she prepared would cause a large commotion.


    On the next day, at the base, Ji Yan took a small jar of sauce with him to the canteen during lunch. Honestly, he used to think the food at the canteen was pretty good. However, after eating Tang Tang¡¯s cooking for a few days, Ji Yan suddenly felt it was difficult to swallow down the canteen¡¯s food. Luckily, Tang Tang had made these sauces for him.


    Although he knew that the sauce made by Tang Tang wouldn¡¯t taste bad, Ji Yan was still amazed after having a taste. His taste buds were going through a sensation. The sauce bought from the supermarket couldn¡¯t be compared to this. Ji Yan felt that even without side dishes, he could eat three large bowls of rice with just the sauce.


    Dong Li walked over as he carried his food tray. He saw a jar of some kind of sauce on Ji Yan¡¯s table, so he went to take a look at it while asking, ¡°Lao Ji, where did you get this? What sauce is it? Why are there no labels?¡±


    While he spoke, he put his chopstick in the jar to get some of the sauce for a taste. When he put the sauce in his mouth ¡­


    ¡°God. This sauce is so good! Where did you get this from, Lao Ji?¡± Dong Li became excited and quickly went to get more sauce from the jar. He couldn¡¯t stop himself.


    Seeing Dong Li was pretty much emptying the jar, Ji Yan quickly snatched it back. ¡°Don¡¯t eat it all.¡±


    Dong Li blinked, ¡°Lao Ji, don¡¯t be petty. You¡¯re not willing to share a little bit of sauce with me? Give it back. That sauce is really too tasty.¡±


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t mind being called petty. He just wasn¡¯t willing to share because he didn¡¯t even have enough for himself.


    Their commotion had gained the attention of the third team¡¯s captain. He also came over with his food tray and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Dong Li pointed at Ji Yan while complaining, ¡°I don¡¯t know where Lao Ji got a very tasty sauce from, but he¡¯s being stingy and not sharing.¡±


    Zhang Cheng looked at the jar in Ji Yan¡¯s hand. He also wanted to try, ¡°Lao Ji, give me some. I want to try and see how good that sauce is.¡±


    Knowing that he could not escape from the two hungry wolves, Ji Yan could only hold out the jar, helplessly. Never mind. At least he still had some more.


    Zhang Cheng¡¯s eyes brightened as he tried the sauce. Then like a thief, he quickly poured more sauce into his bowl, ¡°Jesus, what sauce is this? It¡¯s definitely not bought from a store!¡±


    Dong Li tried to snatch the jar while asking, ¡°Lao Ji, tell us the truth. Where did it come from?¡±


    Ji Yan calmly ate as he replied, ¡°Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother made it.¡±


    ¡°Hek¨CKeke¨C¡± Dong Li coughed as rice sprayed out. He choked. Dong Li coughed as he asked unbelievably, ¡°What did you say? Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother made it? You¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡±


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t want to bother with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s true?¡± Dong Li was so shocked that he stopped eating, ¡°Lao Ji, what on earth happened? Does Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother even know how to cook? Didn¡¯t she just know how to ¨C¡± He silently swallowed the word ¡®drink¡¯ when he saw Ji Yan¡¯s gaze.


    Zhang Cheng was unaware of Ji Yan¡¯s family issues and laughed out loud, ¡°So sister-in-law is talented, her cooking skills are very good. Lao Ji, you are very fortunate, unlike me, my wife doesn¡¯t even enter the kitchen.¡±


    Ji Yan did not respond, and Dong Li felt like he shouldn¡¯t say anything. Restraining his curiosity, Dong Li finished the meal before following Ji Yan back to their accommodation.


    Once they entered Ji Yan¡¯s room, Dong Li shut the door behind him and impatiently asked, ¡°Lao Ji, what has actually happened? Why do I feel like something major has changed?¡±


    Ji Yan drank some water before responding. He didn¡¯t hide anything, ¡°Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother got into a car accident. She has lost her memory, and her personality has changed. She treats Xiao Zhuo extremely well, and she also treats me¡­¡± Very well.


    ¡°Really? Does she have amnesia? Like in TV dramas, it¡¯s not a trick?¡± How can that woman suddenly change and treat Xiao Zhuo well?


    Ji Yan shook his head, ¡°She¡¯s not faking it. Her memories are gone.¡±


    Since Ji Yan was saying that, then the amnesia must be true. However, Dong Li still thought something was off, ¡°I didn¡¯t think something from a TV drama would happen. So from what you¡¯re saying, she has changed for good?¡±


    Ji Yan nodded.


    Dong Li couldn¡¯t imagine what has happened, but it would be great if Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother had really changed for good. At least, this would be a good thing for Xiao Zhuo and Ji Yan since children needed a mother¡¯s love.


    Patting on Ji Yan¡¯s shoulder, Dong Li said, ¡°This is good news. Since it¡¯s like this, you no longer need to constantly worry about Xiao Zhuo. Also, Xiao Zhuo should be pretty happy.¡±


    As Xiao Zhuo¡¯s current lively behavior came to mind, Ji Yan couldn¡¯t deny that Tang Tang¡¯s change was a very good thing for Xiao Zhuo.


    ¡°I¡¯m planning to apply for military housing and bring her and Xiao Zhuo over.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Once again, Dong Li was shocked by the turn of events. In the past, he had mentioned it many times, but Ji Yan didn¡¯t even think about bringing Xiao Zhuo over. What¡¯s with the sudden change of heart?


    Ji Yan explained without being asked, ¡°Something came up in Aunt Li¡¯s family so she can no longer look after Xiao Zhuo. I¡¯m worried about leaving just those two alone over there, and Xiao Zhuo wanted to come here.


    Dong Li wrinkled his brows and asked confusedly, ¡°Will she be able to look after Xiao Zhuo properly? Even though you would be living together, you won¡¯t have time to look after Xiao Zhuo.¡±


    Ji Yan answered after a period of silence, ¡°She should be able to handle it.¡±


    Since Ji Yan has already decided, Dong Li wished his friend well. Maybe there was hope.


    At this moment, Dong Li, with sharp eyes, noticed that there were two large bottles and a bag that contained something. His eyes brightened as he was reminded of the sauce from lunch. Dong Li quickly threw himself over and opened the bottles. Immediately, a rich fragrance spread in the room.


    Ji Yan couldn¡¯t stop him in time, even if he wanted to.


    ¡°Wah! So much sauce, there are even two different flavors! Wa, there is even jerky!¡± Dong Li took out a jerky and placed it in his mouth. He was soon conquered by the food. ¡°This jerky is too tasty. Was it Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother who made it?¡±


    Ji Yan nodded as he immediately went on guard. Ji Yan¡¯s gaze was fixed on Dong Li since he knew Dong Li must be planning something.


    As expected, Dong Li quickly grabbed one of the sauce bottles and headed towards the exit after saying, ¡°So Xiao Zhuo¡¯s mother actually has some skill. I¡¯ve underestimated her in the past.¡±


    Ji Yan quickly went up from behind and captured Dong Li before throwing him to the ground. Then he nimbly snatched the bottle back.


    Dong Li was flat on the ground. He felt like his bones were going to break, ¡°Lao Li, how can you be so fierce, isn¡¯t it just some sauce! Do you need to go so far!?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yan simply stored all the food into the drawer and locked it. He was taking all the necessary precautionary measures.


    Dong Li was dumbfounded as he watched, ¡°Lao Ji, I didn¡¯t think you were like this! Attacking your brother because of some food, are you still human?¡±


    Pretending that he didn¡¯t hear him, Ji Yan remained calm. After all, he was relying on those to pass his coming days. If they were taken away from him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to swallow any rice down.


    In the end, Dong Li had to give up as he couldn¡¯t steal the food. After that, he sat down on a chair and hatefully said, ¡°Fine, you win. You¡¯re not giving me any? Then I¡¯ll wait. Normally when a new family arrives, they will have to hold a dinner party, I¡¯ll wait till Xiao Zhuo and his mother come then I will naturally be able to eat it.¡±


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t make a noise. In his mind, he was considering if he should invite some people over for a meal when that time arrives. There was a rule at the squad that the new family should invite the others for a meal as house warming, but he didn¡¯t know if Tang Tang would be willing or think it was too troublesome.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After Ji Yan left, there were only Tang Tang and Xiao Zhuo left in the house. Not only was Xiao Zhuo not used to Ji Yan¡¯s disappearance, even Tang Tang felt the same. Even though she had only interacted with him for a couple of days, she missed him in her heart.


    Tang Tang believed that the reason she missed him was that Ji Yan treated her really well. Since she was young, no one has treated her so well before, except for her wet nurse. Tang Tang¡¯s lips lifted as she touched her new phone.


    She had seen this phone before. It was the same phone as the male lead in the TV drama. Tang Tang knew without asking that the phone must have been expensive. So she was using it very gently and cautiously as she was afraid of breaking it.


    Seeing his silly mummy smiling at the phone, Ji Xiao Zhuo walked closer to her with his short legs and pulled on her trousers, ¡°Mummy, what¡¯s up?¡±


    When Tang Tang focused again, she felt her cheeks warm up. She answered, ¡°Nothing. Mummy was just figuring out how to use the phone.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo quickly understood, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use a phone, mummy?¡± Since she couldn¡¯t even use a tablet, Xiao Zhuo assumed that Tang Tang definitely didn¡¯t know how to use a mobile either. Ji Xiao Zhuo suddenly felt worried. Mummy was too stupid. What would happen if she wasn¡¯t with him? It was very worrisome.


    Honestly, Tang Tang really didn¡¯t know how to use a phone. It was too complicated for her. She didn¡¯t even know where to begin.


    Seeing Tang Tang¡¯s reaction, Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s manner changed to a little master. With his hands behind his back, Xiao Zhuo strode to the sofa like a little boss. Then he waved at Tang Tang and commanded, ¡°Bring it over here. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    Tang Tang responded to the command and went to the little master as instructed.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo copied his nursery¡¯s teacher manner of speech and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to explain it now, so you need to listen carefully, okay? Ask if you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Tang Tang nodded obediently.


    Teacher Ji was satisfied. He switched on the phone and started explaining to Tang Tang, ¡°This button is for calling people, you just need to press it, and then you can speak.¡±


    Tang Tang carefully remembered his teachings.


    ¡°This is WeChat. It¡¯s the same as the one on my tablet. You can use it to speak to daddy or do a video call.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I know this one. So a phone can use it as well.¡±


    After explaining how to make a call and how to use WeChat, teacher Ji¡¯s lesson ended because that was all he knew. These two things were specifically taught to him by Ji Yan to make it easier for him to contact him. As for the other functions, Ji Yan did not teach Xiao Zhuo how to use them, and neither did he plan to teach them.


    When the lesson was over, what followed next was naturally practicing. Since they had nothing to do, the pair just sat on the sofa and called each other.


    It was actually easy to learn. After practicing a few times, Tang Tang had learned it. Impatiently, she wanted to learn how to video call on WeChat next because she had secretly watched Ji Yan and Ji Xiao Zhuo do it before and got very interested in it.


    The little one diligently taught Tang Tang before becoming her practice partner. They sat opposite each other and chatted. One of them was using a phone, while the other was using a tablet.


    ¡°Mummy, mummy, it¡¯s Bao Bao!¡±


    ¡°Bao Bao, Bao Bao, it¡¯s Mummy.¡±


    After the greetings were done, Ji Xiao Zhuo cleared his throat and earnestly asked, ¡°Mummy, is there anything you want to say to me? You can tell me now~¡±


    Tang Tang was momentarily at a loss. She didn¡¯t know what to say. But when she saw the little one¡¯s chubby cheeks on her phone, Tang Tang thought he was really cute and started to speak sweetly, ¡°Bao Bao, you are super handsome and the cutest.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t expect to receive such a sweet attack. His little face became red. Even though he usually behaved seriously, Xiao Zhuo started to praise Tang Tang, ¡°Mummy, mummy, you are the prettiest. The most beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Tang Tang became bashful from the praise. That was not the truth. She touched her face and said embarrassedly, ¡°Mummy is very ugly. I¡¯m not pretty at all.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t agree, ¡°Who said so! My mummy is the most beautiful!¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo truly thought his mummy was beautiful. In a child¡¯s view, nothing and no one was more beautiful than their mother.


    Even though she knew the child¡¯s words were not reliable, Tang Tang still felt sweet inside. It was great to be called beautiful by a man. Although the said ¡®man¡¯ was just three and a half years old.


    But no matter how many flattering words were said, it would not change the fact that she was ugly. It would be great if she could really become beautiful, then she wouldn¡¯t be an embarrassment for Bao Bao and Ji Yan. Tang Tang felt anxious when she thought about living with Ji Yan at the military housing because all his comrades would be able to see her appearance, and Bao Bao¡¯s daddy would surely lose face. It was certain that all men wanted their wives to be beautiful so they would gain face. But with her, she was just an embarrassment.


    ¡°Ai, aaa,¡± Tang Tang sighed. She was no longer in the mood to practice using her phone anymore and became depressed.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo walked up to Tang Tang and sat in front while holding her face in his hands. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mummy? Why do you look unhappy?¡±


    Tang Tang rubbed his chubby cheeks and asked a child who was not even four an unbelievable question, ¡°Bao Bao, what do you think mummy should do to become pretty?¡±


    Our little friend, Ji Xiao Zhuo, who had strong survival instincts despite his young age, answered, ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re already very pretty.¡±


    Tang Tang was speechless and changed her way of questioning, ¡°Then what do you think mummy should do to become even prettier?¡±


    Even though this question was out of his abilities, Ji Xiao Zhuo thought hard about it as he covered his head with his hands.


    After thinking for some time, the little one¡¯s eyes brightened and said, ¡°I know, mummy. You can buy lipstick. Red lips are very pretty. My classmates¡¯ mother all have red lips, even my teacher has red lips. They all said it was makeup and that all women like makeup.¡±


    Naturally, Tang Tang knew what makeup was, but with her current appearance, some lipstick wouldn¡¯t solve her problem. Her major issue now was to gain some to stop looking look like a skeleton. Anything else can be discussed later on.


    But she ate well every day, she ate till she was very full at every meal. Why hadn¡¯t she gained any weight? There was a weighing machine in her room. She could see her weight instantly after stepping on it. Once she learned the numbers and understood what they meant, Tang Tang loved the machine, so she would weigh herself every day. Unfortunately, she had not gained any weight even after so much time!


    She was very disappointed.


    Tang Tang enviously touched Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s chubby body and asked for advice, ¡°Bao Bao, what do you think mummy should do to become chubby like you?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo lowered his head to look at his belly, and then he looked at Tang Tang¡¯s thin body. He asked with surprise, ¡°So you want to be plump like me, mummy?¡±


    ¡°Mmmm¡­¡± Tang Tang put two fingers together that were slightly apart and replied, ¡°Mummy wants to gain a little bit of weight.¡± Not too much.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo had a flash of understanding. He finally understood his mummy¡¯s wish. Xiao Zhuo immediately felt the problem was too easy to solve. He may not know how to lose weight, but how to gain weight was his area of expertise.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo raised his hands excitedly, ¡°Mummy, I know how to gain weight!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Tell me.¡±


    ¡°Mummy, you just need to keep eating all the time!¡±


    ¡°Mummy is aware of this idea as well, and I have eaten a lot at every meal, but I haven¡¯t gained any weight.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo patted his leg and looked at Tang Tang impatiently, ¡°Silly mummy. How can you gain weight by eating rice? Also, you eat less than me during each meal. You need to eat food that will make you gain weight quickly.¡±


    ¡°Gain weight quickly?¡± Tang Tang quickly asked for advice from teacher Ji, ¡°Tell mummy what to eat to gain weight quickly.¡±


    Brimming with confidence, Ji Xiao Zhuo answered, ¡°Mummy, you just need to eat those foods that daddy don¡¯t let me eat because all those make people gain weight!¡±


    Tang Tang was speechless, but it sounded rather reasonable.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo started to list the things he wasn¡¯t supposed to eat, ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t let me eat fried chicken, chocolate, cake, crisps, and ¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop!¡± When Tang Tang saw he could list endlessly, she quickly stopped him, ¡°Mummy knows now. You don¡¯t need to list anymore.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo blinked cutely before pulling on Tang Tang¡¯s hand, ¡°Mummy, let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy them. Then you can become plump like me.¡±


    Tang Tang had a feeling that he wasn¡¯t being so proactive because of her but rather because he wanted to eat those foods.


    Tang Tang¡¯s gut feeling was right on the spot.


    Even though Ji Xiao Zhuo had his motives, Tang Tang still thought that what he said was reasonable because she saw on dramas that when the female lead was dieting, she didn¡¯t dare to eat chocolate. She mentioned something about it being high in calories. Tang Tang didn¡¯t know what calories were. But she could guess those foods would make people gain weight quickly, and that was why Ji Yan didn¡¯t let Xiao Zhuo eat them.


    Then maybe she should go and buy some to eat since she might actually gain some weight.


    The lure of becoming beautiful was too strong, and because of that, Tang Tang ended up taking Xiao Zhuo to the supermarket.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo thought that he was in heaven as he happily pointed at the different snacks without any worry. Tang Tang was getting dizzy from all the brands the little one mentioned.


    When Tang Tang looked at the prices, she found out that these snacks were quite expensive. Especially the chocolate, one box of chocolate was about the same price as the meat she would use to cook a few meals.


    Tang Tang was reluctant. All the money she was spending now was Bao Bao¡¯s daddy¡¯s hard-earned money. She was already provided with the necessities. It wouldn¡¯t be good to waste money on snacks.


    Seeing Tang Tang¡¯s hesitation, Ji Xiao Zhuo looked at the tasty snacks and swallowed. He pulled on Tang Tang¡¯s trousers and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to gain weight, mummy? Don¡¯t you want to become beautiful? You can become very pretty after eating these!¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo probably didn¡¯t know that he sounded like a kidnapper sweet-talking to a kid.


    There was a young mother nearby who was also getting snacks for her child. The young mother chuckled when she heard Tang Tang and Xiao Zhuo¡¯s conversation. She has seen many mothers deceive their children, but this was her first time seeing a child deceiving his mother. It was very amusing.


    Tang Tang and Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t know they were being laughed at. Xiao Zhuo was totally focused on persuading his mummy to buy the snacks while Tang Tang was undecided between being pretty and being frugal.


    Seeing his snacks may leave, Ji Xiao Zhuo hugged Tang Tang¡¯s leg and sincerely carried on convincing her without guilt, ¡°Mummy, if you become more pretty, I will love you more, and ¡­ and ¡­ daddy will love you more as well~¡± The heartless child used his father just for some food.


    Without saying, the little one¡¯s tactic was very useful. Tang Tang clenched her teeth before saying, ¡°Alright. Mummy will buy them.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s lips lifted up, but he controlled himself, and a second later, his expression had returned to normal.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Every time Tang Tang selected a snack, she felt her heart bleeding. Tang Tang felt like she had wronged Ji Yan. In the end, she couldn¡¯t handle her guilty conscience and opened WeChat on her phone to confess her sin.


    Later that night, when Ji Yan opened WeChat, he was surprised that he received a voice message from Tang Tang.


    The only reason why Ji Yan and Tang Tang had added each other on WeChat was due to Ji Xiao Zhuo, who helped Tang Tang add Ji Yan, but they have never talked to each other on WeChat before. To be accurate, they have never contacted each other by phone either, so when Ji Yan saw Tang Tang message him for the first time, he thought something must have happened.


    He hurriedly clicked on the voice message and heard Tang Tang¡¯s clear but guilty voice, ¡°Husband, I bought many, many snacks today and spent a lot of money. I¡¯m sorry. It will never happen again.¡±


    After listening to the message a few times, Ji Yan was assured that nothing significant had happened. It was just spending some money to buy snacks, but Tang Tang sounded so guilty like she had committed a crime. Ji Yan really didn¡¯t know how to react.


    What does she actually think about him in her heart? Did he look like a man who wouldn¡¯t even let his wife buy a few snacks? He didn¡¯t behave like he was so stingy, right? In the past, Tang Tang¡¯s monthly spending was much higher than now, so the money she used to get some snacks was really not that much.


    After thinking for a while, Ji Yan replied to Tang Tang, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just buy them if you want. Let me know if you don¡¯t have enough money so I can give you more.¡±


    Once the message was sent, Ji Yan felt shocked that he would actually say something like that to her. It sounded like a conversation between a real husband and wife. It was a bit strange for this to happen because this had never occurred in the past before.


    It seemed like he was unconsciously treating her more gently.


    Ji Yan¡¯s reply arrived when Tang Tang was on the bed battling with Xiao Zhuo.


    The two of them were sitting cross-legged on the bed as they faced each other with a pile of high-calorie snacks in the middle.


    ¡°Bao Bao, you can¡¯t eat these. When daddy left, he said you can¡¯t gain any more weight,¡± It was Tang Tang¡¯s first time to speak to Ji Xiao Zhuo in such a solemn tone.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo bit his fingers pitifully, ¡°Mummy, I¡¯ll just eat a little bit. It won¡¯t affect anything.¡±


    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t bear to see him looking so miserable. She really wanted to give him some, but she didn¡¯t want to go against Ji Yan¡¯s words either. Ji Yan had specifically told her not to let Xiao Zhuo eat these snacks, especially at night, so how could she give him any?


    Um, this was her fault. She shouldn¡¯t have got the snacks out in front of him. Next time, she will eat them secretly. However, lately, the little one was always with her. He was never more than a step away from her, so she didn¡¯t have time to eat the snacks secretly.


    Tang Tang was starting to get a headache. At that moment, her phone rang. It was a message notification from WeChat. She quickly opened the app and saw the message was from Ji Yan. Not only did he not blame her for spending money recklessly, he even said to ask him for more if she didn¡¯t have enough!


    Heavens; her husband was too good!


    Tang Tang smiled so widely that her brows arched as if they were smiling too.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo stretched his head to take a glance at her phone. He saw it was a message from daddy, so he quickly asked, ¡°What did daddy say?¡±


    Tang Tang pinched his nose and replied, ¡°Daddy didn¡¯t reprimand me for buying snacks. He even said to ask him for more money if I don¡¯t have enough.¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo exclaimed. He became upset and said, ¡°Why can you buy snacks while I can¡¯t eat any? Daddy is being unfair!¡±


    ¡°Daddy is not being unfair. It¡¯s for your own good. Mummy is too thin, so I need to eat more. On the other side, you can¡¯t gain any more weight; otherwise, you won¡¯t be handsome anymore.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo flattened his lips and complained, ¡± Didn¡¯t you say I was handsome? That you love me? So you think I won¡¯t be handsome anymore if I gain weight? Mummy, you can¡¯t be like that.¡±


    The little one looked like he had been wronged, and Tang Tang couldn¡¯t bear for him to look like that. She hugged him and said, ¡°Of course not. Mummy will always love you. You¡¯ll always be handsome!¡±


    When Xiao Zhuo heard this, he pulled on Tang Tang¡¯s clothing, ¡°Then why won¡¯t you let me eat snacks?¡±


    Tang Tang froze. She felt like she had fallen into his trap.


    On one hand, there was a teary-eyed child, and on the other, it was her husband¡¯s instructions, which made her feel conflicted. In the end, she really didn¡¯t know what to do, so she could only ask for help from her husband, who was miles away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask daddy, ok?¡±


    Before the little one could respond, Tang Tang swiftly sent Ji Yan a voice message, ¡°Husband, Bao Bao wants to eat some snacks. Can I give him some?¡±


    When Ji Yan heard the message, he could pretty much guess the situation. Ji Xiao Zhuo was definitely acting spoiled and shamelessly asking for snacks, and with Tang Tang¡¯s current personality, she most likely couldn¡¯t win against Ji Xiao Zhuo.


    Ji Yan simply sent a video call request.


    Tang Tang¡¯s heart skipped a beat from shock. When she saw it was really a video call request, Tang Tang swiftly let Ji Xiao Zhuo see the phone, ¡°Look, Bao Bao, daddy¡¯s going to do a video call!¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo instantly laid down on the bed and pretended to be dead.


    Tang Tang pulled the little one while accepting the video call. Ji Yan¡¯s face appeared on the screen. Words wouldn¡¯t come out of Tang Tang¡¯s mouth, ¡°Hus .. husband.¡±


    ¡°Where is Ji Xiao Zhuo?¡±


    Tang Tang could only poke at Ji Xiao Zhuo, who was still pretending to be dead, ¡°Bao Bao, daddy is looking for you. Quickly get up.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo remained motionless, ¡°I have already gone to sleep.¡±


    Tang Tang blinked. She nibbled her lips while looking at Ji Yan.


    Ji Yan laughed lightly once before he spoke to Ji Xiao Zhuo with indifference, ¡°Ji Xiao Zhuo, I limit you to get up in three seconds. One! Two!¡±


    When the word ¡®two¡¯ was spoken, Ji Xiao Zhuo quickly got up and sat properly in Tang Tang¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± The little one said with a lovable expression on his face.


    Ji Yan smiled in his heart even though the expression on his face was still the same, ¡°Mummy said you want to eat snacks now?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo lowered his head and put his fingers together.


    Ji Yan didn¡¯t soften because of Xiao Zhuo¡¯s pitiful expression as he would scold him when it was required, ¡°Daddy has told you before. Don¡¯t eat too many snacks and especially at night time. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Biting his lower lips, Ji Xiao Zhuo mumbled his apologies, ¡°I was wrong. There won¡¯t be a next time, daddy.¡±


    Ji Yan nodded and let him off. Then he turned to look at Tang Tang, ¡°You spoil him too much, Tang Tang. You can¡¯t bend even if he is acting pitiful or shameless; otherwise, he will become spoiled.¡±


    Tang Tang knew that she was being too soft on Ji Xiao Zhuo. Her face became red from embarrassment and obediently said, ¡°I know. It won¡¯t happen again, I won¡¯t let him eat too many snacks either.¡±


    Ji Yan sighed. In the past, Tang Tang never cared about Ji Xiao Zhuo and treated him coldly. Now that her personality had changed, she became gentle and naive, so it was impossible for her to win against the quick-witted Ji Xiao Zhuo. If things continued the same way, Tang Tang won¡¯t be able to handle Xiao Zhuo, and he will become spoiled under her care.


    Even though Ji Yan loved Ji Xiao Zhuo deeply, he did not love Xiao Zhuo blindly. He would discipline Xiao Zhuo when it was required as he wanted Ji Xiao Zhuo tol grow up to be an outstanding child and not a spoiled one. Since he was rarely at home, it was mostly Tang Tang¡¯s duty to educate Xiao Zhuo, so he must make sure Tang Tang learns to say ¡®No¡¯ to Xiao Zhuo.


    ¡°Tang Tang, Xiao Zhuo is a child. He doesn¡¯t understand self-control. He needs you to teach him and set restrictions. When he does something wrong, you need to scold him and not go along with his ways. Otherwise, he will grow up awry, do you understand?¡±


    Of course, Tang Tang understood his point. How children would develop in the future was dependent on their parent¡¯s teachings and guidance. She cannot keep spoiling him as it would only harm him in the future. The reason why Tang Tang couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to treat Xiao Zhuo better was that she really liked Xiao Zhuo. He was really lovable, which made her unwilling to be strict with him. But she knew this was not right, she needed to change.


    ¡°I understand, husband. You can be reassured that I won¡¯t constantly spoil Bao Bao from now on.¡± Tang Tang swore.


    When Ji Xiao Zhuo saw his mummy being reprimanded because of him, he took action and promised, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t criticise mummy, it¡¯s not her fault. I swear I won¡¯t eat snacks with mummy at night!¡±


    Ji Yan nodded, ¡°All right, daddy believes you.¡±


    Since everything that needed to be said was spoken, there was nothing else to say. Ji Yan bid them goodnight and ended the video call.


    The mother and son silently looked at each for a moment before they released a breath at the same time.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo pushed the snacks closer to Tang Tang, ¡°I won¡¯t eat them, mummy. You bought all these snacks, so you eat them!¡±


    Tang Tang wasn¡¯t so heartless to let the little one watch her eat right in front of him. She put all the snacks in a bag, ¡°Mummy won¡¯t eat as well. I don¡¯t want to eat them right now.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo quickly pulled on Tang Tang¡¯s hand and seriously said, ¡°Eat them, mummy. Didn¡¯t you want to gain weight? Daddy said that eating snacks at night will make you gain weight, so you must eat them at night.¡±


    She knew that eating food at night would make her gain weight, but she didn¡¯t want Xiao Zhuo to watch her eat, ah. After thinking for a while, Tang Tang decided to eat when the little one fell asleep. The little one would not be tempted then.


    Putting the bag of snacks away, she hugged Xiao Zhuo, ¡°Alright now, mummy is not going to eat. Let¡¯s go to sleep.¡±


    Seeing that his mother was not going to eat, Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded, ¡°Ok, let¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Tang Tang kissed his forehead and started to hum a melody. It was a song that her wet nurse used to sing for her frequently. She used to fall asleep really quickly by the gentle song.


    As expected, under the gentle song and light patting on his chest, the little one soon fell asleep. His stomach rose and fell as he breathed.


    After confirming that the little was really asleep, Tang Tang carefully got off the bed and secretly took the bag of snacks to the living room.


    In the past, Tang Tang¡¯s wet nurse also didn¡¯t let her eat at night because it would be easy to gain weight, and she would lose her figure. So Tang Tang got used to not eating after the evening meal, but this was a special occasion. She desperately wanted to gain weight, so she had to do this. Hopefully, her hard work would bear fruit.


    Tang Tang took out the chocolate and cakes from the bag, which were said to be the ones to make people gain weight the easiest, and started to eat. She had never tried these before in the past, but now that she had, she found that they were delicious! No wonder the little one was constantly thinking about this type of food. Unfortunately, he was very chubby now and couldn¡¯t eat too much of them.


    In one go, Tang Tang ate three bars of chocolate and three slices of cake. She only stopped eating because she was too full. Tang Tang sighed as she rested her hands on her stomach before going straight to bed without delay. It should be more effective in this way.


    However, right now, every aspect of her wasn¡¯t good. She couldn¡¯t just gain weight and hope everything would be fixed. It was necessary to take care of her body as well because only after fixing her health, her overall complexion would improve, which would also make her skin and hair look better. It would be best for her to drink nourishing soup that enhanced beauty.


    Her wet nurse used to prepare a particular soup for her in the past. She was told that it was good for nourishing the body, and the ingredients required were simple. Tang Tang didn¡¯t know if the soup was actually effective, but her skin did improve. Her skin became tender like tofu, and it would shine under the sunlight. It made her look really good. But that was also the reason why all of her half-sisters disliked her, which made Tang Tang stay within her courtyard all the time and don¡¯t dare to step out. When she did step out, she would make sure to look somewhat filthy.


    But there wasn¡¯t anyone who would bully her here, in this world, so Tang Tang decided she would make the soup tomorrow. She must improve her health first and strive to make her appearance look better, so she wouldn¡¯t make Bao Bao and his daddy lose face when she¡¯s with them.


    Thinking up to here, Tang Tang happily fell asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Tang Tang was extra enthusiastic when she went to the supermarket to buy the required ingredients. When she got back home, she went straight to the kitchen to make the soup.


    Seeing that his mother was busy in the kitchen, Ji Xiao Zhuo thought that his mummy was making something delicious. He held onto Tang Tang¡¯s trousers and shook them occasionally. His face was filled with anticipation.


    Tang Tang noticed his stare and poured a bowl for him as well when the soup was ready. Even though the soup was only effective for women, it was ok for children to consume it.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was disappointed after trying the soup because it didn¡¯t taste good. In fact, it had an odd taste. He frowned after drinking a spoonful and put his spoon down, ¡°What is this soup, mummy? It has a horrible taste.¡±


    ¡°I made this soup for myself. It can make mummy pretty. There are some chinese medicine ingredients in the soup, so the taste is not very good.¡± Tang Tang explained.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo understood now and pushed the bowl away, ¡°Then I won¡¯t drink it, mummy. I¡¯m already good-looking. I don¡¯t need to become more handsome.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t expose his true reason. Instead, she smiled and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re already good-looking. It¡¯s mummy that needs to become pretty.¡±


    Actually, Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t have much of a concept of beautiful and ugly. He thought that his mummy already looked good and didn¡¯t understand why she kept wanting to be pretty, but since it was something his mummy wanted to do, he would support her and help her.


    Thinking up to this point, Ji Xiao Zhuo came up with something and immediately ran to his room to get his tablet. Then he went to find Ji Yue on WeChat and requested a video call.


    At this moment, Ji Yue was having a department meeting. When her phone rang and indicated it was from Ji Xiao Zhuo, she was shocked and was afraid it would be an emergency, so she raised her hand and suspended the meeting. She went straight back to her office to accept the call.


    ¡°Xiao Zhuo, why did you call auntie, ah? Did something happen?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded, ¡°Auntie Ji Yue, I want to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Yue became excited as she wondered what issue made the little one look for her, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Auntie Ji Yue, do you know how to become pretty?¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo cutely asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Ji Yue was at a loss. She didn¡¯t understand why he would ask that question. ¡°Why did you ask that question? What happened?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo repeated the whole story to Ji Yue. Even though he was not very clear on everything, Ji Yue understood the main point. ¡°So you want your mummy to become pretty and asked to see if I had any ideas, is that what you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like that. Auntie Ji Yue is really beautiful, so you must know how to become pretty, right?¡±


    Ji Yue became cheerful from Xiao Zhuo¡¯s words and started laughing. ¡°Good. Very good. Since you have such good eyes, auntie will definitely help you. I know what your mummy needs to become pretty. I will send some things to your mummy later. So when the items come, you need to remind her.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded happily, ¡°Thank you, Auntie Ji Yue.¡±


    ¡°No need for thanks. You can come to me for anything you need help with.¡±


    After ending the call, Ji Xiao Zhuo ran to Tang Tang on his short legs to share the good news, ¡°Mummy, I helped you come up with an idea. I asked Auntie Ji Yue, and she said she will send you something to make you pretty, ah.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What?¡± Tang Tang was shocked, ¡°Bao Bao, why did you trouble Auntie Ji Yue?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo immediately replied, ¡°Because everyone says that Auntie Ji Yue is beautiful, so she must know how to become beautiful. Mummy will become pretty after Auntie Ji Yue teaches you.¡±


    Tang Tang felt that this matter was too bothersome for Ji Yue. But, at the same time, she felt touched that the little one had put in so much thought for her. Tang Tang hugged him, ¡°Mummy is grateful, but you can¡¯t trouble Auntie Ji Yue next time. Auntie Ji Yue is very busy. Mummy can handle such small matters.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Ji Yue¡¯s efficiency was high. The things she mentioned in the afternoon had arrived by evening. In the evening, a parcel was delivered. The recipient was Tang Tang, and the sender was Ji Yue.


    Tang Tang signed to accept the parcel. Afterward, she opened the box and saw that it was filled with bottles and jars that she had never seen before. Even though every bottle and jar had words on it, they were not Chinese characters. Maybe they were from abroad since she could not read a single word on them.


    Therefore, Tang Tang could only search through the box and see if there were any instructions. She did find a note, which had every product listed and explained how to use them.


    By the time Tang Tang finished reading the instructions, she had to agree that Ji Xiao Zhuo had asked the right person. Because each item that Ji Yue had sent was correspondent to something that Tang Tang wanted to improve.


    Most of the products in the box were for skincare, such as moisturizer, whitening, and skin repair, etc. Tang Tang was shocked by the number of bottles. She didn¡¯t know there were so many different products that someone could apply on the face. Apart from products for her face, some products were for her hair and intended to make it glossy, thick, and smooth.


    On the bottom of the note, Ji Yue wrote that she also had used all these products herself and guaranteed they had good results.


    Tang Tang was extremely grateful for Ji Yue¡¯s help, but she didn¡¯t feel it was right to accept the parcel because all the products didn¡¯t look cheap. They were from abroad, so they must be quite expensive. She couldn¡¯t accept the products that easily, as it was probable that they were worth a lot of money.


    Even if she could become pretty with these products, she should buy the products herself.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t touch any of the bottles and jars and got Ji Yue¡¯s number from Xiao Zhuo. She assumed that Ji Yue wouldn¡¯t be busy since it was late and gave Ji Yue a call.


    Ji Yue accepted the call quickly. Before a word was even said, Ji Yue seemed to have already figured out who called her, ¡°Tang Tang?¡±


    Tang Tang let out an ¡®En¡¯ sound before saying, ¡°Ji Yue, it¡¯s me, am I disturbing you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m at home. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ji Yue, who was getting her feet washed, talked while moving her feet around. Her wet feet bumped into Gu Zhang An¡¯s face a couple of times, which caused him to glare at her. He took hold of her feet and dried them with a cloth.


    Hearing that she wasn¡¯t disturbing Ji Yue, Tang Tang stated her thoughts, ¡°Ji Yue, I called about the things you sent me. I can¡¯t accept them. They are too expensive.¡±


    Ji Yue paid no attention as she let out an, ¡°Ah,¡± before answering, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, those things aren¡¯t worth that much. It¡¯s not as precious as you¡¯re thinking. Just use them. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re strangers.¡±


    Tang Tang couldn¡¯t be casual because no matter if it was herself or the original owner, they were both not close to Ji Yue. ¡°No, no, I haven¡¯t done anything to deserve these. Ji Yue, I¡¯m grateful for your thoughts, but I really can¡¯t accept it. Please take them back.¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Yue knew that Tang Tang wasn¡¯t willing to accept her gift for nothing. She rolled her eyes and responded, ¡°I have already sent the things out, so how can I take them back? Not to mention sending and returning is troublesome, some of the products may get damaged in the process. If you really can¡¯t accept it, then how about a trade? You can cook something delicious for me instead. I miss your cooking.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t think that some food would be equal to the money spent on those products. She would still be taking advantage, but if she kept insisting, it wouldn¡¯t be good for their developing friendship. So Tang Tang could only nod, ¡°Ok. I will cook something for you and deliver it to you with Xiao Zhuo when it¡¯s done. ¡°


    Ji Yue agreed straight away, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s agreed. You can use those things at peace.¡±


    When the call ended, Gu Zhang An asked curiously, ¡°When did you and Tang Tang get so close? What did you send her?¡±


    Ji Yue smiled and moved her foot to Gu Zhang An and acted coquettishly, ¡°Dear, give me a massage. My foot hurts a lot ~.¡±


    Gu Zhang An helplessly pampered her and skillfully massaged her foot while he scolded, ¡°Who told you to keep wearing heels with that many inches to work? You come home every night telling me your foot hurts, it¡¯s your own fault.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you, men, don¡¯t understand the beauty standards that women pursue.¡±


    Ji Yue pouted. Then she got back to the previous topic, ¡°Xiao Zhuo called me today. He asked if I had any ideas to make his mummy pretty. He made me happy, and it¡¯s rare for him to ask me for something so, naturally, I helped him out. I sent a set of all the skincare products I use to Tang Tang.¡±


    Gu Zhang An nodded and carried on massaging her.


    ¡°Ah, dear, I want to ask you something. Have you seen Tang Tang in the past before? Did she always look ¡­. have that appearance?¡± Ji Yue didn¡¯t feel it was right to say the word ¡®ugly¡¯ out loud.


    After getting asked, Gu Zhang An went through his memories and tried to remember the first time he met Tang Tang. He remembered Ji Yan introduced Tang Tang to their group after they got their marriage certificate, but Gu Zhang An couldn¡¯t exactly remember what Tang Tang looked like at that time, ¡°I can¡¯t really remember. She wasn¡¯t a beauty, but she looked better than her current appearance. ¡°


    It was likely that he would remember if someone was either really beautiful or ugly. Since he couldn¡¯t remember, then Tang Tang probably looked ordinary at that time, so she was not memorable.


    Ji Yue pondered, ¡°Tang Tang could probably become a beauty if she takes good care of herself. Since Xiao Zhuo looks so handsome, then as his mother, her appearance shouldn¡¯t be bad.¡±


    Gu Zhang An didn¡¯t respond. He stood up and carried Ji Yue to their room, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t ponder over if someone is good-looking or not. If you have time, think about whether or not your husband is handsome instead.¡±


    Ji Yue laughed out loud.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Tang Tang released a sigh. She placed all the bottles and jars on the dressing table in her room. Then Tang Tang thought about what she should do to express her gratitude. Naturally, she would be cooking something, but just some dishes weren¡¯t enough. She wanted to give something else to Ji Yue; otherwise, her conscience wouldn¡¯t be in peace if she just took such precious gifts.


    But no matter how long she thought, there was nothing that Tang Tang could give. She had no money or jewelry, and neither could she earn money. Therefore she couldn¡¯t buy anything suitable to gift either.


    What should she do?


    After she pondered over the issue for some time, Tang Tang could only think of making something for Ji Yue herself. Apart from her cooking, the only other skill she had that could create things was embroidery. Maybe she could embroider a handkerchief for Ji Yue?


    But Tang Tang quickly rejected the idea. She couldn¡¯t gift something she embroidered. There was a possibility that it would expose that she was not the original owner.


    Recently, she watched a program about cultural heritage and discovered that practically no one practiced embroidery anymore. It was currently rare to find someone who could do embroidery. The original owner definitely didn¡¯t, and if she embroidered something now, other people would notice something there was something wrong.


    Suddenly having cooking abilities was still believable, but knowing a rare skill like embroidery was unbelievable and impossible.


    If embroidery wasn¡¯t possible, was other needlework possible? The main problem was that Tang Tang didn¡¯t know if the original owner had any needlework skills.


    Tang Tang sighed as she thought, and her mood sank. In her time, needlework was one of the most important abilities that a woman should have. Every woman would start learning the major arts when they were young girls, but a major skill was practically lost here. It was hard to believe.


    Tang Tang started learning needlework when she was five. She learned and practiced for so many years. Not even mentioning the amount of effort and hard work she spent on it, needlework was one out the two skills she was good at. If she couldn¡¯t even use her only good gifts here, she really wouldn¡¯t have much merit.


    She suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t know the original owner that well. Tang Tang needed to know what the original owner was good and bad at. Otherwise, she could easily expose herself in the future.


    Thinking up to this point, Tang Tang swiftly stood up and started to search around her bedroom. She wanted to look at what the original owner had left behind to find out more information.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t find anything useful even after searching through the room a couple of times. Tang Tang didn¡¯t know if the things she was looking for were hidden securely.


    Seeing that Tang Tang was constantly moving around, Xiao Zhuo got curious and asked, ¡°What are you doing, mummy? What are you looking for?¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t know what she was looking for. ¡°Mummy is looking for mummy¡¯s old things. I can¡¯t remember where I put them.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo blinked. Then he looked at Tang Tang before turning around and dashing off. He soon came back with a large envelope and passed it to Tang Tang, ¡°For you, mummy.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo poured everything out onto the bed and replied, ¡°These are the things mummy threw away. Grandma Li picked them back and said that these things couldn¡¯t be thrown away.¡±


    Hearing that it was the original owner who threw them away, Tang Tang immediately took a look at the things. The first thing that caught her attention was a red book, which on the cover said ¡®People¡¯s Republic Of China Marriage Certificate.¡¯ She opened the booklet and saw a picture of her and Ji Yan together.


    It was actually her marriage certificate! Tang Tang knew that this little red book was her version of the marriage letter. It was something that proved that a couple was married. She didn¡¯t expect the original owner to throw away such an important thing. No wonder she had never seen it in her room before.


    Heavens, it would be gone now if Aunt Li hadn¡¯t picked it up.


    Tang Tang was feeling extremely grateful to Aunt Li. Luckily she had picked it up. Tang Tang put it away carefully and decided that from now on, she will never lose it.


    Once she finished looking at the marriage certificate, Tang Tang continued looking at the other things. Apart from a ring, there were a few other certificates that she didn¡¯t understand. She would need to investigate later on.


    The final item had a large blue cover that also attracted her attention because the title said it was a graduation certificate from A University.


    Tang Tang knew about A University. It was a remarkable university that was probably equivalent to the imperial academy from her time. It was a university that all the students wanted to attend, and it required a really good score in the entrance exams to get accepted into the university.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t expect that the original owner had attended university and that she even attended such a good school. Tang Tang had thought that the original owner was useless. It seemed she was wrong.


    Quickly opening the cover, Tang Tang saw that there was a piece of paper inside. It had Tang Tang¡¯s name on it as well as the art department clothing design major.


    After studying it for a long time, Tang Tang still couldn¡¯t understand it, so she ended up asking Ji Xiao Zhuo, ¡°Bao Bao, what¡¯s the art department and clothing design major?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo blinked. He became stunned because he also didn¡¯t know.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiao Zhuo had a good habit, which was asking someone if he didn¡¯t understand something, so he called for help again. This time, he called Zhuo Ji for help. Zhuo Ji assumed that Xiao Zhuo was just curious as a child, so he seriously explained it to Xiao Zhuo.


    While Zhuo Ji was explaining, Tang Tang was also listening along with Xiao Zhuo. Once the explanation ended, her eyes brightened, and she wanted to roll around the bed just like Xiao Zhuo does at times.


    It turned out that the original owner had studied something related to making clothes. So that means that the original owner knew how to make clothes, which was equivalent to knowing needlework. Tang Tang didn¡¯t need to pretend that she didn¡¯t know how to do embroidery. She could carry on using the two skills that she was only good at!


    The heavens were looking after her. Tang Tang felt very grateful to the heavens, but she was even more thankful to the original owner. She was thankful that the original owner had learned clothing design!


    Since it was like this, she could make a pair of shoes for Ji Yue. Even though it wasn¡¯t worth much, it was the best thing that Tang Tang could give at the moment.


    After learning such a piece of useful information, Tang Tang felt herself relax. As she was in a good mood, she now had the effort to study all the skincare products Ji Yue sent. Tang Tang wondered if these creams were effective so she could be pretty like Ji Yue. As she remembered Ji Yue¡¯s fair and tender skin as well as her graceful long hair, Tang Tang¡¯s heart became restless. She couldn¡¯t wait to try these products.


    Because her injuries on her face still required ointment, Tang Tang couldn¡¯t try the skincare products yet. She could only try the products for hair care. It was important to look after hair as well as her face. Tang Tang couldn¡¯t accept having her hair looking like dry grass.


    On that night, Tang Tang used the hair care products that Ji Yue gave her and treated her hair. It included washing, applying, and wrapping her hair. The process took about two hours long. Even Ji Xiao Zhuo, who was watching, almost couldn¡¯t endure and thought women were scary.


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t find the process troublesome, instead, she was happy. When the treatment was completed, she didn¡¯t know if it was just a psychological illusion but Tang Tang thought her hair looked a bit better.


    Whether or not it was just a psychological thing, Tang Tang had hope that she could become beautiful.


    Tang Tang had a dream that night. She became a real beauty in her dream with a slim body, flowing long soft hair, fair skin, and an outstanding temperament while wearing a white dress looking like a fairy.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo was stunned as he stared at her. He forgot about the snacks in his hands and ran towards her. He hugged her legs while praising, ¡°Mummy, you¡¯re very pretty ~¡± Tang Tang smiled shyly as she bent down to give the little one a kiss, ¡°Thank you, Bao Bao.¡±


    Then Ji Yan, who was wearing his uniform, walked in. When he saw Tang Tang, in a white dress, he was stunned. His gaze never left her as something flashed across his eyes. It took him some time to confirm the woman was his wife. Slowly, he walked towards her as he touched her face with his hand and murmured, ¡°Tang Tang, you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    Tang Tang was so shy she didn¡¯t dare to look at him while her face became as red as peach blossoms.


    Ji Yan¡¯s mind became scattered as he stared at Tang Tang¡¯s beauty. He unconsciously moved closer to kiss her.


    Tang Tang felt her toes curl and a laugh escaped from her lips.


    ¡°Mummy! Mummy! Quickly wake up! Grandpa sun is shining!¡±


    Tang Tang was awake from the shake and a loud shout. She opened her eyes and saw Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s face from close up. The little one was frowning as he looked at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Bao Bao?¡± Tang Tang murmured the question as she was still a bit dazed.


    Seeing Tang Tang was awake, Ji Xiao Zhuo breathed with relief. He threw himself into Tang Tang¡¯s embrace. ¡°I was so worried, mummy. You were laughing in your sleep. It was so scary. Did you have a nightmare, mummy? But shouldn¡¯t one be crying if it was a nightmare?¡±


    Tang Tang froze. She immediately remembered her dream and blushed. She felt so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t want to see anyone and stammered a reply, ¡°No ¡­ Mummy didn¡¯t have a nightmare.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo touched Tang Tang¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Mummy, why is your face so red, do you have a fever?¡±


    Enduring her embarrassment, Tang Tang waved her hand, ¡°No, no, no, mummy doesn¡¯t have a fever. I¡¯m just feeling a bit warm. I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo relaxed and gave Tang Tang a gentle kiss before jumping off the bed and dashing to the bathroom. ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m going to brush my teeth now so get up soon.¡±


    Only when Xiao Zhuo¡¯s shadow was no longer in sight, Tang Tang screamed silently as she put her hands on her face. She felt so ashamed. She actually dreamed about Ji Yan doing such things to her and .. and¡­ Ah ah ah! Why was she so shameless!


    There was a saying that if one kept thinking about something, they would dream about it. Could it be that she actually wanted ¡­ Pah! That was not true. Her brain must be temporarily broken to be dreaming stuff like that. Tang Tang immediately stopped herself from thinking about it. Instead, she quickly got off her bed and did her morning routine before going to the kitchen to make breakfast. She would fill up Xiao Zhuo and her stomach.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    After eating breakfast, Tang Tang took Ji Xiao with her when she went out to buy the necessary materials to make a pair of shoes. There were no tools at home apart from some needles that Aunt Li had left behind. Tang Tang really didn¡¯t understand how the original owner, who had a clothing major, had no equipment to make clothes. Unless the original owner relied on machinery?


    For making shoes, the first step was the soles, which required Ji Yue¡¯s shoe size. Tang Tang relied on Ji Xiao Zhuo to be her spy for this; the task was to get Ji Yue¡¯s shoe size without letting Ji Yue know the reason why.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo patted his chest while he guaranteed, with wide eyes, that he would succeed in his mission. Then he disappeared to his room to complete his task.


    She didn¡¯t know what Xiao Zhuo did, but within ten minutes, he had completed his mission.


    Tang Tang kissed the little one thoroughly, which made him laugh.


    What Tang Tang bought to make the shoes was a moon-white material, which already had some embroidery, so she didn¡¯t need to do the embroidery herself. Tang Tang only had to embroider some flowers on a transparent ribbon to add onto the shoes to increase the beauty.


    Even though the current styles of shoes were pretty, many types of women¡¯s shoes were not comfortable. Principally the high heels, Tang Tang thought it was torture to wear them. She didn¡¯t know why women in this world liked wearing them. It appeared that Ji Yue also liked wearing high heels, so Tang Tang wanted to give Ji Yue a pair of shoes that were beautiful and comfortable. If Ji Yue was willing to wear them, she would be more comfortable when walking.


    Tang Tang worked very fast, and the shoes were done within two days. She was satisfied with the end product. Then she took the shoes to the only male in the place for an opinion, ¡°Bao Bao, what do you think of the shoes?¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but touch the flowers on the shoes and nodded, ¡°Looks good! Mummy, this flower is pretty.¡±


    Tang Tang stroked the little one¡¯s head, ¡°Bao Bao, you have a good eye.¡±


    Even though the flowers were not eye-catching, they were what required the most effort and were also crucial as they made the shoes look elegant and unique. It was definitely not something that one could just buy from the stores.


    When Xiao Zhuo said that the shoes looked good, it gave Tang Tang¡¯s confidence a boost. She carefully placed the shoes into a box and went to buy some ingredients to make Ji Yue some pastry as well as some meat sauce from her personal recipes.


    ¡°Come, Bao Bao, let¡¯s go and give these to Aunt Ji Yue. We should thank her for helping mummy become beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Ok,¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo walked in front like a little boss as he took the lead. ¡°Mummy, I know what Auntie Ji Yue¡¯s company is called. I¡¯ll guide you.¡±


    Tang Tang followed the clever child¡¯s lead and successfully arrived at the building of Ji Yue¡¯s company. Ji Tue even personally greeted them at the building¡¯s entrance.


    Tang Tang felt that the feeling that Ji Yue gave off today was different. She was wearing a suit jacket that wrapped perfectly around her slim figure, and a skirt that revealed her long slender legs. The high heels that she wore perfected the look. As Ji Yue walked, a powerful and confident aura surrounded her, and all the staff who passed by would nod or give her a greeting while Ji Yue would smile faintly with a nod in response. She gave off a confident and capable feeling.


    Was this the appearance of a working woman? They had such an attractive aura! No wonder the women in this world wanted to work just like men.


    Tang Tang was filled with admiration for Ji Yue. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t be like Ji Yue, as all she knew was probably only cooking and embroidery.


    Ji Yue brought them to her personal office and instructed an assistant to make tea for Tang Tang and Ji Xiao Zhuo. She even got Xiao Zhuo some snacks before smiling, ¡°You brought delicious food for me. Thanks for your hard work.¡±


    Tang Tang put the things she brought with her onto the coffee table and replied, ¡°It¡¯s only some simple things. I didn¡¯t do much. I just made two types of pastries and two types of meat sauces for you. I¡¯m not sure if you will like them.¡±


    Ji Yue wasn¡¯t courteous and opened the box. When she saw eight delicate pastries, her eyes brightened, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, ah. These are Chinese style pastries. You actually know how to make them!¡± Ji Yue thought that Tang Tang only knew how to make western-style pastries.


    Impatiently, Ji Yue took a chestnut pastry and placed it in her mouth. The taste was exquisite. It was soft and sweet, and when she swallowed it, there was a lingering fragrance. She couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up, ¡°Tang Tang, your pastries are delicious. I¡¯ve tried Chinese pastries from top chefs before, but yours taste the best.¡±


    Ji Yue praised while she put a lotus pastry in her mouth.


    At this moment, Ji Yue was like a glutton, and her previous aura disappeared. She was currently acting like Xiao Zhuo. Tang Tang smiled and advised Ji Yue, ¡°These snacks will fill your stomach. Don¡¯t eat so much; otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to eat your meal later.¡±


    Ji Yue nodded as she smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll stop eating. I¡¯ll take them home and let Gu Zhang An try them.¡±


    At this time, Ji Yue just noticed that Tang Tang had another box with her. She curiously asked, ¡°What else did you bring?¡±


    Tang Tang opened the box and took the embroidered shoes out. She answered shyly, ¡°I made you a pair of embroidered shoes. I hope you¡¯ll like them.¡±


    Ji Yue blankly accepted the shoes from Tang Tang. Her gaze was instantly drawn to the pair of refined shoes. ¡°My God, Tang Tang. I¡¯m amazed. You actually know how to make these and so beautifully. If you didn¡¯t say anything, I would have thought you had brought them from an expensive place. Your craftsmanship is exquisite.¡±


    These words were not spoken out of politeness. Ji Yue truly thought that the shoes looked good. They were simple, elegant, and exquisite. The shoes looked vintage, but they also had some modern elements, so they didn¡¯t look old fashioned. If the shoes were worn, they would definitely attract attention. For a godly appearance, the shoes should be matched with a white fairy-like dress.


    Tang Tang felt embarrassed because of the praises. Only Ji Xiao Zhuo was filled with pride as he listened to Ji Yue. He unconsciously puffed his chest.


    Taking off her heels, Ji Yue tried on the pair of embroidered shoes. The shoes felt light and comfortable on her feet. Ji Yue couldn¡¯t help but spin two circles and said, ¡°How is it? Is it beautiful?¡± The mother and son pair nodded and answered in unison, ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Haha ¡­ It¡¯s just that my current outfit doesn¡¯t match with the shoes. Next time, I¡¯ll match them with a long dress. I can even wear them when I¡¯m shopping, and my feet will not be tired.¡±


    Ji Yue happily put the shoes away and looked at the time. It was not early anymore, so she said to Tang Tang and Xiao Zhuo, ¡°It¡¯s noon. Let¡¯s go and eat a meal together.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t reject the offer this time.


    During the meal, Tang Tang went to the toilet and didn¡¯t expect she would meet an acquaintance.


    A pretty and flirtatious woman was exiting the bathroom. When she saw Tang Tang, she was shocked but instantly smiled a second later. She spoke with familiarity, ¡°Tang Tang, where have you been lately? I haven¡¯t seen you in ages. We didn¡¯t know where you were to invite you out to drink.¡±


    Tang Tang unconsciously took a step back and frowned when she saw that the woman was wearing heavy makeup and very exposing clothes.


    Even though Tang Tang didn¡¯t know who the woman was, the woman didn¡¯t look like she was a good person.


    They were two people who walked on different paths. No matter what kind of relationship the previous owner had with this woman, Tang Tang didn¡¯t want to have any relation with this type of person.


    Tang Tang wrinkled her brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t invite me out to drink anymore. I¡¯m going to stay at home to teach my child and support my husband from now on.¡±


    ¡°Support the husband and teach the child?¡± The woman almost choked on her own saliva. She was staring at Tang Tang like she was crazy, ¡°Tang Tang did you take the wrong medicine? What craziness are you saying?¡±


    ¡°I think my idea is quite good.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t understand why the woman would be so shocked. Was teaching children and supporting the husband that scary?


    ¡°Crazy. You¡¯ve gone mad ¡­¡± The woman thought that Tang Tang had really gone mad. Did this happen because of the car accident?


    The woman wanted to grab Tang Tang and ask more questions. But a man impatiently came over and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How much time do you need to go to the toilet?!¡±


    The woman instantly smiled and held onto the man¡¯s plump arm. She spoke cutely, ¡°Ai, I wanted to say hello to a friend. Don¡¯t be angry, darling.¡±


    The man took a glance at Tang Tang. When he saw it was an ugly woman, the man revealed a fed-up expression and pulled the woman to leave.


    Tang Tang immediately let out a breath in relief. She prayed in her heart that she will never meet another ¡°friend¡± like that.


    After washing her hands, Tang Tang turned to leave the bathroom, but when she turned around, she saw a pretty young woman staring at her. It appeared that she had been standing and staring at Tang Tang for some time.


    Tang Tang had seen this woman before. The young woman was part of the group of four that Tang Tang met at the restaurant with Ji Yan last time. Tang Tang had felt from the first time that the young woman seemed to know her.


    But according to the attitude the group had for Ji Yan, Tang Tang had some misgivings and planned to leave directly. Who would have thought that when she walked past, the young woman would speak to her, ¡°Tang Tang, I¡¯m very happy you¡¯re no longer passing your days muddle-headed.¡±


    Tang Tang paused her steps. As she thought, this person knew her. Seeing that Tang Tang wasn¡¯t going to pay her any attention, the woman said hastily, ¡°Tang Tang, can you listen to me for a bit. Mother is sick. You should go and visit her.¡±


    Mother? Whose mother? What relationship does the original owner actually have with this woman?


    Seeing that Tang Tang wasn¡¯t going to respond, the woman let out a complicated expression and said quietly, ¡°Tang Tang, I know you resent me for snatching your things and resent how mother and father favour me. But apart from Shi Yue, I never planned on snatching anything that belonged to you. If you didn¡¯t do something like that, father and mother wouldn¡¯t have treated you like that ¡­¡± The woman paused at this point. It was like she knew it was pointless to continue the topic. Instead, she changed the topic, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re mother¡¯s biological child. You should visit her since she¡¯s sick. I believe she would be happy to see you.¡±


    Tang Tang got confused as she listened to the woman. She couldn¡¯t figure out the situation, but Tang Tang understood that the original owner had some sort of grudge with the woman and her so-called parents. Regardless of the situation, Tang Tang couldn¡¯t rashly agree to see some ¡°mother.¡±


    So Tang Tang¡¯s only option was to silently walk past the woman.


    As she watched Tang Tang¡¯s retreating figure, a complex look flashed across the woman¡¯s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For the next day, Tang Tang kept thinking about the young woman¡¯s words. No matter how long she thought, Tang Tang couldn¡¯t come up with the reason for the grudge. She originally wanted to ask Ji Yan as he might know the answer, but the minute she picked up the phone, she would put it down again.


    Nevermind. Just let it go. It¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t ask. It would be bad if Bao Bao¡¯s daddy became unhappy. She had a feeling that the situation was not simple.


    If Bao Bao¡¯s daddy wanted to tell her, he would have said something at the restaurant last time. Since he hasn¡¯t mentioned anything, it was clear that he didn¡¯t want to speak about it. Then she shouldn¡¯t ask either. The most important thing was for her to live her days well.


    When Ji Xiao Zhuo saw Tang Tang holding the phone with a confused expression, he misunderstood and pulled on Tang Tang¡¯s sleeve as he asked, ¡°Mummy, do you want to call daddy? Do you miss daddy?¡±


    Tang Tang gathered her thoughts and got embarrassed. She waved her hand, ¡°No, no, mummy didn¡¯t miss daddy.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo pointed at Tang Tang¡¯s phone screen, ¡°You obviously wanted to call daddy. Mummy, you don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed. Truthfully, I miss daddy as well. He has been gone for so many days.¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t know how to explain.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo hurriedly ran to get his tablet and sat in Tang Tang¡¯s embrace. He operated the tablet familiarly and sent Ji Yan a voice message, ¡°Daddy, daddy, it¡¯s Xiao Zhuo. Mummy and I both miss you. Can you do a video call with me?¡±


    Tang Tang didn¡¯t mind the little one including her in as well, but when did she say she missed his daddy? What would his daddy think? Ah, she felt embarrassed now that she thought about it.


    With a red face, Tang Tang thought about how to remedy the situation but who knew that Ji Yan had already heard the message. He sent a video call request, and Ji Xiao Zhuo instantly accepted the call before Tang Tang could react. Xiao Zhuo happily greeted Ji Yan when the call connected, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Ji Yan¡¯s face appeared on the screen. Tang Tang smiled stiffly and greeted him as well, ¡°Husband.¡± At the same time, she secretly observed Ji Yan¡¯s expression. It looked like he didn¡¯t pay much attention to what Ji Xiao Zhuo had previously said.


    Tang Tang quietly let out of breath.


    Ji Xiao Zhuo didn¡¯t notice Tang Tang¡¯s nervousness at all. He carried on chatting and happily shared his day with Ji Yan, ¡°Daddy, daddy, let me tell you, mummy made some pastries for Auntie Ji Yue, and she liked them so much. There was also a pair of shoes. Auntie Ji Yue liked those as well and said mummy is amazing!¡± The little one¡¯s face was filled with pride.


    ¡°Really.¡± Ji Yan glanced at Tang Tang and went along with Xiao Zhuo, ¡°Really amazing.¡±


    Tang Tang¡¯s face went red as she explained embarrassedly, ¡°It¡¯s not that good. Bao Bao is exaggerating.¡±


    Ji Xiao Zhuo puffed his chest, ¡°No, mummy is really amazing.¡±


    Currently, Ji Xiao Zhuo was his mummy¡¯s superfan because everything that Tang Tang made was delicious. To a glutton, a person who made delicious food was the most charming.


    Tang Tang covered her face. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t stop Ji Xiao Zhuo from singing her praises, Tang Tang could only thicken her face and listen to Xiao Zhuo.


    When Ji Xiao Zhuo finished speaking, Ji Yan looked towards Tang Tang and said, ¡°The housing application was approved. We have an apartment.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been approved?¡± Tang Tang was pleasantly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect the application would be approved so fast. So this meant they could move in soon?


    Ji Yan nodded, ¡°But there is no furniture in the apartment. I will take some time off and buy all the necessities for the apartment. Once everything has been sorted, I will come and bring you and Xiao Zhuo over.¡±


    Understanding the situation, Ji Xiao Zhuo instantly cheered, ¡°Does this mean mummy and I can live with you every day once everything is ready?¡±


    Ji Yan smiled as he nodded.


    ¡°Then when will things be ready? I miss you a lot, daddy.¡± Ji Xiao Zhuo wanted to be with his daddy immediately.


    Ji Yan thought for a moment and gave Xiao Zhuo a specific time, ¡°Around half a month. Daddy will bring you over in half a month.¡±


    When Ji Xiao Zhuo heard it would be half a month, he immediately pouted, ¡°Half a month is too long, daddy. Can¡¯t I go tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°But there is nothing at home. If you come, there is nothing to eat and nowhere to sleep. How can you live?¡±


    As he thought that there would be nothing to eat or drink, and nowhere to sleep, Ji Xiao Zhuo¡¯s enthusiasm wilted.


    Tang Tang thought it would be exhausting for Ji Yan to train and organise the house, so she tested the water and suggested, ¡°Dear, can Xiao Zhuo and I come over first? You¡¯re so busy already. It would be too tiring if you had to take some time to get everything for our apartment. Since Bao Bao and I have nothing to do, I can go buy the furniture and decorate the apartment while you¡¯re busy. Everything will be sorted within two days.¡±


    Ji Yan fell silent. Even though Tang Tang¡¯s suggestion was a good idea, buying furniture and decorating the apartment was a large and tiring task. He never thought to pass this responsibility to Tang Tang.


    Since there was a chance for Xiao Zhuo to go early, he quickly acted spoiled as he was afraid his daddy would not agree, ¡°Mummy and I can do a lot, daddy. I can sweep the floor and wipe the tables. Please let us come.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, Bao Bao is amazing. We can do anything together,¡± Tang Tang followed up.


    Seeing the mother and son acting like this, Ji Yan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. After thinking for a moment, Ji Yan agreed, ¡°I can¡¯t take time off at the moment, so I can¡¯t go and bring you two. I¡¯ll tell Gu Zhang An to arrange someone to drive you here. You two should start packing the essential items.¡±


    The mother and son gave each other high five once Ji Yan gave his consent. Ji Xiao Zhuo forgot about his father and ran directly back to his room to start packing.


    Ji Yan could only end the video call and let the pair pack their things when he saw Tang Tang¡¯s restless expression.

 Chapter 25

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. Tang Tang points to his legs and the blue and purple on his face to show him, trying to make him believe, "baby, look, I''m really hurt, and then" whoosh "to forget, now there is no baby intelligent."


    The little guy stared at Tang Tang Tang''s wound for a long time. He clenched his fist quietly. After a long time, he murmured, "then I''ll teach you only once. If you don''t know how to learn, I''ll just teach you once."


    Tang Tang nodded happily! Thank you, baby


    The little guy turned his face and pushed the tablet computer to Tangtang. Then he pointed his little finger at the bottom of the box and said, "just press this to talk, so Dad can hear it."


    Tang Tang is really curious about this thing that can talk, and really wants to learn from the children. She will live here in the future, and these things must be learned. So now she looks very carefully, and at the first sight, she recognizes that the two head portraits are all like little guys. One is that the little guy is gnawing at a chicken leg, and the other is a little guy sleeping, How lovely.


    "Ah, baby, this is you, really like it!"


    The little guy hummed, a little proud, "I and dad''s head pictures are all my pictures, Dad took them."


    Tang Tang can''t move his eyes when he looks at the two head portraits. The more he looks at them, the more lovely he feels. He also thinks that the painting techniques here are amazing. He can draw people completely, just like real people.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at Tang Tang Tang''s photos endlessly, blushed, and tried to keep a straight face and said, "don''t you want to learn, don''t waste my time, I''m very busy."


    Tang Tang came back to his senses and said, "if you want to learn, you''ll learn immediately. Do you want to talk according to this?"


    The little guy nodded and pressed his index finger on the speaking box to demonstrate to her: "Dad, Dad, I''m Xiaozhuo!" After that, he let go of his fingers and said to Tang Tang Tang, "it''s like this. Dad can hear what I say when he sees it. Try it."


    "Ah? I''ll try it on? " Tang Tang rubbed her hands. She was at a loss. Did she want to talk to her husband? What can I say? Or say hello first?


    Tang Tang was a little nervous and excited. After several times in his heart, he made sure that it was OK. Then he slowly pressed his finger to the talk button. Before he could press it, he was stopped by a little fat hand.


    Tang Tang looks at the little guy.


    Ji Xiaozhuo drum gills, and began to stare at people, "you must speak well, do not scold Dad! Don''t fight with Dad! Otherwise... Otherwise... "


    the little guy thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out what to do. He beat his little fat leg in frustration.


    "Er..." Tang Tang blinked. After a while, she reflected the meaning of the little guy. Could it be that the owner was not good to the husband, often scolded his husband and quarreled with him. That''s why the baby said so.


    But how can the original owner scold his husband? Since he is married, he should be good to his husband and children. This is a good wife. The nurse has told her so since she was a child. Why didn''t the original owner treat her husband and children well? Is it because her husband is not a good man?


    Tang Tang carefully asked the little guy: "baby, how is your father?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t want to think about it, so he replied: "of course, dad wants to catch the bad guys and make money to support me and you. It''s hard to make money. If you don''t make money, you just know how to drink and smash things. You always scold dad for being bad! I don''t want a mother like you


    Ji Xiaozhuo said and thought of all the things before, thinking of the way other people''s mothers love their children. He felt sad and aggrieved. His eyes were red, and he didn''t want to face her any more. He simply climbed down the sofa and ran back to the room. The door made a heavy noise.


    "Baby..." Tang Tang Tang was at a loss. He jumped to the door of the room before he could take the stick. But he found that the door was locked from inside and couldn''t be opened at all. Tang Tang Tang had to knock on the door, "baby, you come out, come out, let''s have a good talk, OK?"


    There was no movement in the room. The little guy didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. Is the original owner really such a bad woman?


    Aunt Li, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out in a hurry when she heard the noise


    Tang Tang pointed to the door, "it''s OK. The baby is angry with me and doesn''t want to come out."


    Aunt Li looked at the tightly closed door, moved her mouth, but did not say anything, and went back to cooking.


    Tang Tang finally looked at the door of the room, limped back to the sofa, picked up his own stick, clubbed the stick slowly into the kitchen, leaning against the cabinet to help Aunt Li pick vegetables.


    Aunt Li didn''t say anything about her help this time. Maybe she got used to it in the past two days.


    Tang Tang is still thinking about the matter just now. She wants to know about the original owner''s affairs, and the only one she can tell her is probably Aunt Li.


    "Aunt Li, I want to ask you something. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Aunt Li Leng Leng Leng, and then nodded, "you ask.""Auntie Li, you know I don''t remember what happened before. Can you tell me what kind of person I was before?"


    Aunt Li didn''t expect that she wanted to ask this question. She didn''t speak for a while.


    "Aunt Li, I really don''t remember what happened before, but I know that I must have been very bad before. Tell me, I will change it later, and it will be good for the baby and... And the baby''s father... Dad is OK."


    When Aunt Li thought of her changes in the past two days, she believed more than half of the things she said she had lost her memory. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you something." Maybe she really lost her memory. Maybe after telling her, she can change her mind and be a good person from now on.


    "I don''t know why you and your husband got married, but since I came here, you have never stopped for a day. Every day you only know how to drink, and when you get drunk, you often make a fool of yourself. When Xiaozhuo was young, he was always scared to cry by you. My husband was busy in the army, and he was afraid that no one would take care of Xiaozhuo, so he invited me to come."


    "Then I am like this, my husband... Why does the baby father stop me?" It''s time for such a woman to quit.


    Aunt Li was surprised by Tang Tang Tang''s words, but she didn''t care. She only said, "I don''t know. But I guess the husband is for Xiaozhuo. The child can''t have a mother. Xiaozhuo is still young. She still wants to be loved by her mother. Don''t look at Xiaozhuo''s appearance of hating you on the surface. In fact, the child still thinks that you can hurt him more


    More than once, she saw Xiao Zhuo staring at the women who were playing with their children. The envy and desire in her eyes made people feel distressed. She could see that, of course, her husband could see that such a small child was eager for maternal love. Even if the mother was no longer a thing, he would still hope that his mother would love him. Only when he grew up would he be completely disappointed.


    She reckoned that her husband had to endure it for the sake of Xiaozhuo.


    Tang Tang nodded, but his heart was like a block of stone.


    When Aunt Li opened the box, she couldn''t stop it. She decided to say it at one time. Maybe she could really say it. She said she would not listen before, but now it seems that she can hear it. Naturally, she has to say it.


    "Ma''am, although I''m only a babysitter invited by my husband, I have to say that if you don''t like it, I have to say it."


    "Ma''am, you are really born in a happy life. You don''t need to go out to make money, and you don''t have to live under pressure. Your husband is a good-looking, upright and responsible man. You are a rare reliable man. Your son is so lovely. What do you think you are not satisfied with? This is what many women pursue all their life. You''d better do it all the time! I don''t know what you''re thinking


    Tang Tang listens quietly, in the heart to the original owner''s behavior has the conclusion: she is not a good wife, also is not a good mother.


    Such a bad woman, the baby''s father has not quit her, it is really too kind, if the average man had already retired and married a sequel, for the sake of children willing to endure like this, the baby''s father is a good man, is also a good father.


    After Aunt Li finished, she began to persuade him: "madam, since you say you don''t remember anything, it''s like starting from the beginning. You can live well with your husband in the future. It''s not good to be happy with your children."


    Tang Tang nodded, "Aunt Li, I will be a good wife and a good mother in the future. Don''t worry."


    Although she got other people''s children and husband for nothing, it is already a fact. After the baby and the baby''s father are her relatives, she depends on her in this world. She is not good for them, who is good for? That''s what she means here.


    Although the baby''s father may not like her, she will try to do her best to make the baby and his father like her.


    Tang Tang was only left in the room. Tang Tang took a sigh of relief and slowly looked at the room. Although all the decorations were strange, she could calm down a little. Maybe this is what happened in this dynasty. Haven''t you heard that people in some places are completely different from them in the distant overseas, maybe here is very far away Far away overseas.


    At this time, Tang Tang Tang found that there was a small room with a big mirror on the wall. Thinking that he didn''t know what he looked like until now, Tang Tang went in with a stick and stood in front of the mirror.


    "Ah -" Tang Tang Tang was frightened by the mirror himself, almost clubbed unstable crutches.


    In the mirror, the woman''s hair is withered and yellow, her eyes are listless, her lips are cracked, her face is waxy and rough, her eyes and cheeks are deeply sunken, and there is no trace of flesh in the whole face. It seems that there is only a skin bag on a skeleton, and a skeleton can be exposed in the next second. How ugly is such a picture of honor combined with the red, red, purple and purple wounds on her face!


    It''s really ugly. How can it be so ugly? Can such an ugly woman get married? Also, just that little baby is so beautiful, is it really the child of this body? How do you look so unlike it? Is it possible that the baby''s father looks particularly good-looking? Why do you want to marry yourself since you are good-looking?


    Tang Tang couldn''t think of it. She looked at the mirror again. She turned her head and couldn''t bear to look again. She went back to the bed with a stick and began to think about what she should do next.In the original place, she has no longer any nostalgia. There is no one who cares about her. She doesn''t want to go back again. She thought she was going to meet her mother underground, but unexpectedly she became another person. Since she didn''t die, she would not go to die again. God wants to give her another chance to live, so she will cherish it. Now the only trouble is that she doesn''t know What we can know about her body is that she has a husband and children, and she is not alone. However, it seems that the body''s assistance was not very good before. The family didn''t like her mother, including her own children. She didn''t know what she did.


    Many storybooks describe that when she becomes another person, she will have the memory of her original body. However, she does not have any memory of her original body at all, which is a bit troublesome. She can''t imitate her words and deeds, and then she will show her real appearance.


    will this arouse suspicion?


    Tang Tang patted her head in distress, racked her brain to think of a way, and finally let her come up with a way, that is to pretend that she lost her memory, only to say that she had lost her memory, and that she did not remember anything, that would not arouse suspicion.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was reliable. He couldn''t help but feel that the pillow here was so soft, better than the ones there, and the quilt was light, and the room just seen like a clean room was clean and beautiful. It was really amazing here.


    Is she going to live in such a magical place?


    Tang Tang turned around, and her eyes just swept to the living room outside the room. She found that the baby was looking at herself. She saw him. She immediately turned around her fat body and continued to play with her, as if she had not peeked.


    Tang Tang can''t help but sit up and stare at the baby. At the thought that such a lovely baby is his own, Tang Tang Tang''s heart will soon melt. In fact, Tang Tang Tang likes children very much. She wants to hug and kiss them when she sees them. Unfortunately, the children in the mansion are not willing to let her touch them before. Adults also forbid children to approach her small yard. She can only occasionally look at those lovely children at the door.


    Every time the nurse sees her, she sighs and comforts her that when she gets married, she will be free and has her own baby. She is also looking forward to getting married and having children. Unfortunately, her mother-in-law has not considered her marriage at all, and her father can''t even remember her existence. She is allowed to live and die on her own. She hasn''t allowed anyone else until she is 18 years old. Finally, she is a legitimate sister Push water to here, no chance to marry again.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t have a chance to get married in my whole life. As a result, she became someone else''s wife and even had children. Maybe this is bad news for others, but it''s just a surprise for Tang Tang Tang, because she has a family, she is no longer a person, she also has her own home and a husband to protect herself from the wind and rain!


    That''s what she always wanted.


    Put aside that point, came to a strange place to become a stranger''s fear, now, Tangtang realized a glimmer of joy.


    Looking at the back of the meat, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help but get up slowly from the bed, clubbed the crutches and moved towards the small dumplings. The little dumplings were playing with red and green blocks on the ground, and the small meat nests were on top of them. However, the small pieces were stable, and the shape was beautiful.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful." Tang Tang boasted to Xiaotuan.


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s hand with the building blocks gave her an incredible glance. The next second he turned away his eyes, "hum", without saying a word, he disordered the built blocks, and then put blocks into a small box. He picked up his small box and ran into the room, closing the door and completely isolating her sight.


    Tang Tang scratched his head, a little confused. It seems that the baby really doesn''t like her.


    Tang Tang stood up and felt that it was not good to have nothing to do here. She had to find something to do. Seeing Aunt Li busy in the kitchen, she clubbed her stick into the kitchen, picked up the dishes on the side and said to Aunt Li, "I''ll help you."


    Aunt Li was startled and looked back at her in surprise. "Madam, do you want to help me?"


    Tang Tang nodded, "let me help you pick vegetables, you fry."


    Aunt Li''s eyes were wide open, and the inconceivable in her eyes was about to overflow. Tang Tang Tang knew that it was because she behaved so differently from the original owner that she was surprised. However, she did not know how the original owner acted. Moreover, she could not imitate another person all the time. She might as well follow her own personality. Anyway, she had a good reason.


    Tang Tang smiles at Aunt Li, represses his guilty heart and says, "in fact, I have something to tell you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Wait a moment, Tangtang patted her head in distress, racked her brain to think of a way, and finally let her come up with a way, that is to pretend that she lost her memory, only to say that she had lost her memory, and that would not arouse suspicion.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was reliable. He couldn''t help but feel that the pillow here was so soft, better than the ones there, and the quilt was light, and the room just seen like a clean room was clean and beautiful. It was really amazing here.


    Is she going to live in such a magical place?


    Tang Tang turned around, and her eyes just swept to the living room outside the room. She found that the baby was looking at herself. She saw him. She immediately turned around her fat body and continued to play with her, as if she had not peeked.


    Tang Tang can''t help but sit up and stare at the baby. At the thought that such a lovely baby is his own, Tang Tang Tang''s heart will soon melt. In fact, Tang Tang Tang likes children very much. She wants to hug and kiss them when she sees them. Unfortunately, the children in the mansion are not willing to let her touch them before. Adults also forbid children to approach her small yard. She can only occasionally look at those lovely children at the door.


    Every time the nurse sees her, she sighs and comforts her that when she gets married, she will be free and has her own baby. She is also looking forward to getting married and having children. Unfortunately, her mother-in-law has not considered her marriage at all, and her father can''t even remember her existence. She is allowed to live and die on her own. She hasn''t allowed anyone else until she is 18 years old. Finally, she is a legitimate sister Push water to here, no chance to marry again.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t have a chance to get married in my whole life. As a result, she became someone else''s wife and even had children. Maybe this is bad news for others, but it''s just a surprise for Tang Tang Tang, because she has a family, she is no longer a person, she also has her own home and a husband to protect herself from the wind and rain!


    That''s what she always wanted.


    Put aside that point, came to a strange place to become a stranger''s fear, now, Tangtang realized a glimmer of joy.


    Looking at the back of the meat, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help but get up slowly from the bed, clubbed the crutches and moved towards the small dumplings. The little dumplings were playing with red and green blocks on the ground, and the small meat nests were on top of them. However, the small pieces were stable, and the shape was beautiful.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful." Tang Tang boasted to Xiaotuan.


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s hand with the building blocks gave her an incredible glance. The next second he turned away his eyes, "hum", without saying a word, he disordered the built blocks, and then put blocks into a small box. He picked up his small box and ran into the room, closing the door and completely isolating her sight.


    Tang Tang scratched his head, a little confused. It seems that the baby really doesn''t like her.


    Tang Tang stood up and felt that it was not good to have nothing to do here. She had to find something to do. Seeing Aunt Li busy in the kitchen, she clubbed her stick into the kitchen, picked up the dishes on the side and said to Aunt Li, "I''ll help you."


    Aunt Li was startled and looked back at her in surprise. "Madam, do you want to help me?"


    Tang Tang nodded, "let me help you pick vegetables, you fry."


    Aunt Li''s eyes were wide open, and the inconceivable in her eyes was about to overflow. Tang Tang Tang knew that it was because she behaved so differently from the original owner that she was surprised. However, she did not know how the original owner acted. Moreover, she could not imitate another person all the time. She might as well follow her own personality. Anyway, she had a good reason.


    Tang Tang smiles at Aunt Li, represses his guilty heart and says, "in fact, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Li asked


    "Actually, I don''t remember anything. My mind is blank now. I don''t know what''s wrong with me? Do you know? "


    "What? Don''t you remember? " Aunt Li was surprised and quickly put down the knife in her hand, "madam, you are not playing with me, are you?"


    Tang Tang waved her hand, "no, no, I really don''t remember. I even forgot my own name. It''s been like this since I woke up. I didn''t dare to say it just now, and I don''t know what happened to me."


    Aunt Li looked back and forth at Tang Tang Tang''s face and saw that she did not know anything about her face, and her expression was calm and even kind. It was quite different from the violent appearance before. It seemed that it was really different. And from the hospital home, she did not say a word, nor did she lose her temper and smash things like before. This is really abnormal.


    Aunt Li believed a little, but she couldn''t believe it all. She couldn''t help asking, "do you remember what happened when you were hit by a car?"


    Hit by a car? That''s why the owner died and replaced her? Tang Tang shook his head at Aunt Li, "I don''t remember."


    "What do you remember?"


    Tang Tang continued to shake his head. "I really don''t remember anything. I even forgot your name. Please tell me."Aunt Li looked at Tang Tang Tang suspiciously for a while, but she couldn''t see if she was cheating. She could only believe this statement for a while. Suppressing her doubts, she continued to cut vegetables and said, "you can call me Aunt Li, and that''s what Mr. Li called me."


    Tang Tang nodded and immediately called "Aunt Li". Then he picked up the celery in his hand. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Tang Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, is the baby just outside my son?"


    Aunt Li said, "well, that''s your son of course, but you didn''t treat him as a son."


    "Why?" Tang Tang asked.


    "I don''t know why," said Aunt Li angrily, "I''m the one who paid my husband to take care of Xiaozhuo. I don''t know about your family."


    Tang Tang, a little disappointed, gave up the question and continued to ask, "what about my husband? Where is he


    Aunt Li turned her head and looked at her again. After a while, she replied, "Mr. Li is a soldier in the army. He is very busy. He can only come back to have a look during the holidays. He is not usually at home."


    "Oh, well." It turns out that her husband is a soldier. That''s great. He is a hero of defending the country. Such a man should be very good, but how could he marry the original owner?


    Tang Tang also wanted to ask about her husband again, but Aunt Li didn''t want to say anything. She put the dishes into the oil pan and began to fry them. "I''m going to fry them. Don''t ask me if you have anything else. You can wait for your husband to come back and ask him." I don''t know if it''s really amnesia. What''s more, it''s not good for her to talk nonsense, especially about the relationship between husband and wife.


    Tang Tang had to shut his mouth and stop asking. He quietly followed him.


    There were three dishes and one soup for dinner, including meat and vegetable. It was much better than Tangtang''s original food. Tang Tang Tang thought that his life was really good. Especially when she saw that Xiaotuan was eating with a small spoon, she could not help but look at it again and again. The more she looked, the more lovely she felt. It was clearly a soft glutinous rice ball, but the small expression on her face was as serious as that of a little old man. She ate rice with a spoon in one spoon, which was right at all. Before eating, she would blow with her cheek and the meat on her small mouth trembled It''s so cute.


    Tang Tang really wanted to pinch his small face, but he knew that xiaotuanzi would not agree with him, so he could only bear it in silence.


    At this time, Tang Tang Tang sees that little Tuan uses a small spoon to scoop the shredded potatoes on the plate, but he can''t do it. But Aunt Li is not in charge. Tang Tang Tang is a bit worried. He can''t help it several times. Finally, he can''t help it. He puts a chopstick into his bowl with his chopsticks.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. He took a look at the shredded potatoes in his bowl, and then looked at Tangtang. His eyes opened subconsciously, and gradually turned red. Finally, he hummed and pulled out all the shredded potatoes in the bowl. He said angrily, "I don''t want the dishes you''re holding!"


    Tang Tang was a little confused, "Baobao..."


    Ji Xiaozhuo ignored her, lowered her head and took a mouthful of rice and chewed it with a big mouth. However, she did not want to touch the shredded potato any more.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and didn''t dare to bring vegetables to the small group, but she was a little depressed. She didn''t think that the baby didn''t like her. No, she didn''t like the owner. But now she is the owner. Now she is the mother of the baby. Will she be so hated by the baby in the future? That won''t work. She wants him to like her.


    The spareribs were ready very quickly. The smell was so delicious that Aunt Li was ashamed of it. She knew that the dish was delicious without eating, and it would not be worse than her cooking.


    It was the first time that Aunt Li felt that Xiaozhuo''s mother did not drink or be crazy. She had great advantages in normal life. Maybe her husband liked such a woman. She married her, but I don''t know why it changed.


    "Aunt Li, go and ask Xiao Zhuo to come out for dinner." She can''t call it out. The little guy is still angry.


    Aunt Li nodded, picked up the dishes and put them on the table. Then she went to the room to call the little guy.


    I don''t know what Aunt Li said, but the little guy came out obediently, but he didn''t even give Tang Tang Tang a look.


    Tang Tang put the sweet and sour spareribs in front of the little guy, "baby, please try the spareribs made by mom. They are delicious."


    Aunt Li was also rare in the side of the voice, "Xiaozhuo, this is specially made for you by mother, try it quickly."


    The little guy was not moved. He scooped up the eggplant from another plate and said, "I don''t like spareribs."


    Aunt Li shook her head helplessly and gave Tang Tang a helpless look.


    Tang Tang did not feel disappointed, because she found that when the little guy was sandwiching other dishes, her eyes would always glance at the ribs quickly, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to help laughing.


    Why is the little guy so awkward, but it''s cute.


    Tang Tang thought for a moment, picked up his bowl, clubbed his stick and walked into the kitchen, "I''ll go to the kitchen to add some rice, Aunt Li, do you want to go?"


    "Ah? I also - "Aunt Li''s words stopped abruptly, understood Tang Tang Tang''s intention, and immediately said," it''s just that I don''t have any rice, so I''ll go and serve a bowl. "


    When they got to the kitchen, they dallied inside for a long time before going out. When they came out, the little guy was still eating as before. It seemed that there was no change at all, but Tang Tang Tang knew that there was a piece of spareribs missing from the plate.Tang Tang laughs in his heart, and everyone is happy. He decides to make more delicious food for the little guy. He must coax the little guy. When the nurse was angry, she would make her favorite pastry, and then the nurse would not be angry.


    At this time, a burst of music came, Aunt Li''s mobile phone in her pocket rang. Aunt Li quickly put down her job and took out her mobile phone to answer, "Hello, son, how could this call me?"


    I don''t know what was said there. Aunt Li''s expression changed. She stood up excitedly, "Why are you so careless! Are you all right now


    "Well, I''ll find a way to come here. You can take good care of Fangzi, OK?"


    Aunt Li hung up the phone in a hurry. She looked at Ji Xiaozhuo and Tang Tang Tang. Her eyes became more and more anxious. She picked up her mobile phone and started to call again. However, she couldn''t get through. She stamped her feet in a hurry. "Sir, you don''t answer the phone. I''m sure he hasn''t come back yet. How can it be?"


    Seeing Aunt Li in such a hurry, Tang Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "My son just called and said that my daughter-in-law fell accidentally. Now she is premature and is still in the hospital. My grandson is not cared for. I need to take care of him there. But... But when I leave, what should I do? My husband can''t get through again. Ouch, I''m so worried. "


    Tang Tang understood that premature delivery of women is very dangerous, the situation must be very urgent, this situation does not blame Aunt Li.


    Tang Tang thought for a while and said, "Aunt Li, you go to take care of your daughter-in-law. I will take care of the baby. I will take good care of him. Don''t worry."


    "Ah? "This..." Aunt Li is not at ease. After all, two days is not enough to make up for the bad years before. How can she trust Xiaozhuo to give her and what to do if she starts to drink and go crazy again.


    Aunt Li was so anxious that she didn''t give up her mind to call the season banquet, but still no one answered.


    At this time, Ji Xiaozhuo, who had not spoken, said, "Granny Li, you go back. I''m ok. I can take care of my own."


    Aunt Li hesitated and hesitated to go. At last, there was no good way. She had to bite her teeth and say to Tang Tang: "then take good care of Xiaozhuo. Don''t bully him or drink any more."


    Tang Tang just nodded, "Aunt Li, you can rest assured, I promise!"


    Aunt Li anxiously looked and looked again and again. She said to Ji Xiaozhuo, "there is my phone in your little watch. What can I do to call Grandma Li?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded obediently.


    Aunt Li hurried into the room to pack up some things. When she came out, she gave Tang Tang Tang a card and a stack of money. "This is the family that my husband gave me. Now I''ll give it to you. Take good care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Tang Tang can probably understand that the red paper is money. He took it and said, "Aunt Li, I know. You can take care of your daughter-in-law."


    Aunt Li sighed and left with a great deal of uneasiness. Tang Tang and the little guy were left in the room.


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a paper towel to wipe his mouth. After wiping, he helped the chair to rub slowly to the ground, and then ran to the room.


    Tang Tang wants to stop it. Unfortunately, his legs are not as sharp as his, so he can''t catch up with him. He has to turn around and go to the table to clean up the dishes. Because his legs are not so sharp, it''s very slow to clean up. By the time the kitchen is cleaned up, it will be an hour.


    Tang Tang couldn''t understand the clock on the wall, so she could only feel that it was late. She limped to the door of the little guy''s room and knocked on the door. "Baby, you''re going to sleep. Can''t mom go in and give you a bath?"


    There was no sound in the room. Tang Tang tried to turn the door handle and was surprised to find that the door was not locked from inside.


    Tang Tang opened the door and looked inside. The bed was bulging. The little guy was sleeping in the quilt. He didn''t know if he was asleep.


    Tang Tang slowly walked over, trying to pull the quilt over the head of the little guy, and revealed the little guy''s head, "baby, are you asleep?"


    The little guy closed his eyes and didn''t move, but Tang Tang found his eyelashes trembled twice.


    This kid pretends to sleep.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips with a silent smile and said to herself, "the baby is asleep."


    The little guy''s eyelashes trembled again.


    Tang Tang gently opened a little quilt and found that the little guy had changed into a pair of underwear, and his body was fragrant. It seemed that she had taken a bath. For a time, she felt more and more loving. Such a small child can not only eat by himself, but also take a bath by himself. She is really good. She still remembers the scene of the eldest sister who married out of the mansion and brought her child back to the mansion, and the elder sister''s family Mao Ge Er Du She is five years old. She always follows her maids wherever she goes. She has to eat with a wet nurse. She is not as capable as her little fellow.


    Tang Tang immediately felt very proud, a kind of their own children than other children''s pride, can not help but praise: "my baby is really capable, their own can take a bath, really powerful!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. When the little guy bumps back to Tangtang with the vegetables, Tang Tang Tang can''t help bending down to hold him, and gives him a heavy kiss on his forehead, "baby, you are so fierce! Mom admires you so much. "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang for two seconds. Then he covered his forehead and looked at Tang Tang shyly and angrily, "you... You..." you couldn''t say it for a long time, but your face turned red. At the last step, he pushed the shopping cart and ran, "Oh, I can''t stand you. It''s so annoying!"


    Looking at the small fat body trying to push the car, Tang Tang Tang immediately laughed and bent his eyes.


    A young mother about the same age as Tang Tang Tang looked at the whole process and immediately envied Tang Tang Tang: "is that your son? It''s so good. I also know that you are not willing to let you push the car. I see that the head of his cart is pushed out and he doesn''t say a word. It''s like my little ancestor, who refuses to go any step of the way. "


    The little boy in the shopping cart of the young mother didn''t know that he was disliked by his mother. He continued to eat his ice cream, making his face covered.


    Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing, and the pride in her heart was about to overflow. After saying goodbye to this mother, she rushed to chase her little baby.


    In addition to buying vegetables, Tang Tang Tang bought some fruits and snacks that the little guy loved. Finally, the mother and son bought a whole bag of things. Tang Tang Tang had to stick a stick in one hand and carry things in the other hand. It was very difficult to walk.


    Seeing this, the little guy frowned, ran to Tang Tang Tang, raised his hands and tried to help him lift the bag, hoping to reduce the weight of Tang Tang Tang, but because he was too small, he could not walk steadily and nearly fell down.


    Tang Tang quickly took his small hand, "baby, mother can take it, you don''t need your help, mother''s strength is great."


    The little guy didn''t believe it. She took her hand away and continued to carry the bag. While lifting it, she sighed, "Oh, my strength is still too small. If only my father was there, my father was very strong."


    Tang Tang quickly comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. The baby is just too small now. In the future, the baby will eat well, strive to grow tall, and then he will have great strength."


    The little guy nodded silently and decided to grow taller than his father.


    It was already late when mother and son got home. Tang Tang Tang immediately went into the kitchen to cook and let the little guy play by himself.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stood quietly at the kitchen door and watched Tang Tang Tang''s busy appearance. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to the room and took out his tablet computer. Then he ran back. He secretly opened the camera and hid behind the door. He took a picture of Tang Tang Tang who was busy in the kitchen. Seeing that Tang Tang Tang didn''t find out, he ran back to the room like a thief, closed the door and took this picture The film was sent to the seasonal banquet.


    "Dad, today, my mother and I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. My mother also bought me delicious food. Now my mother is making delicious food for me." There was a little flaunting in the little guy''s voice.


    Back to the dormitory''s seasonal banquet, after taking a bath, I turned on my mobile phone to read the news about the little guy. What I saw was a picture of a woman standing in the kitchen cooking in an apron. In the picture, a woman who was thin as a skeleton frame was in plaster on her left leg, and a crutch was placed beside her. The cooking action looked like a model.


    Ji Yan thinks that the woman in the photo is very strange. No matter the manner or the action, it is not Tang Tang Tang in his memory. In his memory, she is always drunk and hysterical, and he would like him to die immediately. However, the woman in the photo has a gentle expression and even has a quiet and good feeling.


    is as like as two peas, but the banquet almost thinks that it is a different person.


    How could it have changed so much? Is it a loss of memory? If it wasn''t for amnesia, she didn''t have to pretend like this.


    The season banquet suppressed the doubts in his heart and sent a video request to the little guy. As soon as he rang twice, he was immediately connected, and his chubby face appeared on the screen again. He called his father excitedly as soon as he saw the seasonal banquet.


    Season banquet smile, ask him: "have you had enough in the evening?"


    The little guy still talked a lot in front of his father. He immediately opened the conversation box, holding up two meat hands and pointing out: "I had two bowls of rice in the evening, chicken wings, tofu, and... And..."


    the little guy''s memory was limited, and his brain couldn''t remember for a moment. The seasonal banquet waited patiently for him to think about it. After a long time, he finally waited for his family I remember.


    "Oh, and soup. It''s delicious."


    "Well, did mom do it all?"


    The little guy nodded his head vigorously, and then said to the seasonal banquet like a whisper: "Daddy, mom''s cooking is delicious. It''s better than Grandma Li''s, and the cakes and cakes made by mother are also delicious, and Grandma Li can''t make them." All his classmates in kindergarten envied him.


    Look at the excited look of the little guy, there are three words of "mother", the mood of the season banquet is very complex, "Xiaozhuo, do you like your mother now?"


    The little guy was stunned. After a long time, he nodded his head awkwardly and said softly, "Dad, I think my mother has always been like this. I don''t want my mother to be the same as before."Ji Yan was silent, and suddenly didn''t know what to say to the child, because he couldn''t figure out what Tang Tang Tang was really about, whether he wanted to be nice to Xiaozhuo or what kind of tricks he was playing.


    He was really afraid that she only pretended to treat Xiaozhuo for several days, and then relapsed, pulling the child from hope into the abyss of disappointment again. If so, he would never let her go.


    ...


    the next day is the weekend. Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t need to go to the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang wants to take the kids out to play. Yesterday, she met several parents in the kindergarten to discuss where to take their children to play at the weekend. Some said what amusement park they would like to go to, and some said what kind of ocean world they would like to go to. Tang Tang Tang didn''t understand, but he knew that everyone would take their children out for fun Fang played, thinking that he would also take the little guy to play.


    But the little guy shook his head and refused. Looking at Tang Tang Tang''s injured leg, he said, "you can''t play with your leg, or you can''t get well soon. Then you have to use a crutch all the time." They''ll be called lame.


    Tang Tang''s heart is going to be warmed by this little baby. How can she know how to be considerate to adults at such a young age? She is too good. She can''t even want to be loved. Tang Tang Tang thought that she had become his mother. She should be good to him. This is a responsibility. However, as she gets along with each other, she likes this little guy more and more, and wants to be nice to him sincerely.


    She can become his mother is really her lucky ah, is God to see her last life too poor, so this life to make up for her?


    Through watching TV and contacting the outside world during this period of time, Tang Tang already knew that this is not her original world, nor is it any overseas Dynasty. The dynasty she used to live in no longer exists. It was thousands of years ago, and everything has become history.


    Tang Tang doesn''t know why she came to the world thousands of years later, but she feels that such a strange thing fell on her is a kind of compensation from heaven. Now life is a gift for her, and she really likes it. She thought she was going to die alone, but here she had her dream child and husband, and she had a new home. She was willing to give everything to maintain this home. This home is her everything.


    Since the little guy didn''t want to go out to play, Tang Tang Tang took him to play in the square downstairs of the community after dinner, so we can''t let the little guy stay at home all day.


    The square downstairs is very big, and there are some entertainment facilities. Many adults and children are playing here. It is very lively.


    Ji Xiaozhuo has an electric car, which is the same as the real car except for its size. It can be said that it is a luxury car. At the moment, he is sitting in the car and driving in the square for a drive. His air is so great that many children admire him.


    Tang Tang''s legs are not convenient, so he sat on the bench to watch him play.


    There was also a young mother with a mobile phone in her hand, who kept taking pictures of children playing in the square. Tang Tang Tang knew from the TV that the thing she was holding was called a mobile phone. It was a magic thing that she could talk to others, watch TV on it, and take photos. I heard from the little guy that the owner also had a mobile phone, but she had not found it in her room for a long time Find the original owner''s mobile phone, probably lost it.


    Originally, she didn''t want a mobile phone so much, but she envied that the mother could take photos of her children with her mobile phone. If she had, she would be able to take pictures of the little guy.


    The young mother looked at Tang Tang Tang all the time, smiling at her and asking, "is your child also on the square?"


    Tang Tang nodded and pointed to the place where Ji Xiaozhuo was. "The one who drives a small car is my child."


    "So that''s your child. How handsome he is! It''s like dad. " After saying this, the young mother realized that she had said something wrong and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Tang Tang waved her hand carelessly, "it''s nothing. I don''t look good indeed." She is not only ugly, to be exact, she is very ugly, usually she can''t bear to look in the mirror, the little guy looks so beautiful, must be like his father, but fortunately is like his father, otherwise it will be over.


    Seeing that she didn''t really care, the young mother felt that she had a good character, so she chatted casually. Then she talked about her work and asked, "what do you do when I work in a bank?"


    Tang Tang knew that the world was different from her previous dynasties. Women and men in this world would go out to work and earn money. Women generally have jobs. The better their work, the more enviable they are. It seems that people will look down on them if they stay at home and take care of their children to do housework every day. Such people are called housewives.


    She''s a housewife.


    Tang Tang shook his head and truthfully replied, "I don''t have a job."


    Young mothers know that they are full-time mothers. It''s rare for them to be full-time mothers at such a young age, and they have no pursuit.


    They chatted with each other casually, and when Tang Tang Tang turned to look at the little guy again, he found that the little guy was missing!


    Tang Tang was startled and went to the place where the little guy was just playing with his stick. As a result, he searched the whole square and didn''t find the figure of the little guy. Tang Tang Tang was flustered and asked the people around him whether they had seen the little guy, but they all said they didn''t notice."Baby..." Tang Tang Tang''s hands and feet are soft, and her eyes are red. She doesn''t want to believe that the little guy is missing. She tries to support herself with a crutch to find the figure of the little guy. While looking for it, she yells. She has been walking in a hurry for several times and doesn''t care if she falls down. She gets up and continues to look for it.


    Some aunts, seeing her so impatient, comforted her and helped her find her children together.


    At the moment, Ji Xiaozhuo, who is being sought by all, is behind the rockery not far from the square. In front of him is an old grandfather with gray hair but hale and hearty. He is full of the dignity of a superior person all over his body, but he is very kind when facing his children.


    Season banquet chuckles, the expression is difficult to see soft, "good, dad takes you to play, you are not going to have a holiday, when you have a holiday, dad will take you."


    "Great! I want to go to the amusement park and the ocean world. Many people in our kindergarten have been there. " Although Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t envy the appearance of other children at all on the surface, in fact, he also wants to go to these places with his parents.


    "OK, go." Because he didn''t have time, and because Tang Tang Tang didn''t care about it before, the little guy never went to the places where children like to play. It''s rare that he didn''t agree to the seasonal banquet if he had time.


    "Yeah -" Ji Xiaozhuo happily rolled on the seasonal banquet like a caterpillar, and kept on asking: "Dad, will you send me to school tomorrow?"


    "Of course, dad will drive you tomorrow."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hurriedly stopped rolling, arched small fat body up to the season banquet and said to his face, "there is still mom. Oh, Dad, you and mom will send me to school together, and then pick me up together. You can''t pull my mother down, or my mother won''t see me cry." But not without his mother.


    "Good."


    At the thought that his parents would send him tomorrow, the little guy was so excited that he felt that his father''s body was not suitable for him to play. He simply rolled over from the seasonal banquet and rolled on the big bed. He stopped when he was tired. Then he cocked up his fat legs and swayed, singing songs in his mouth, but no one could understand what he was singing.


    The seasonal banquet suddenly found that Ji Xiaozhuo was much happier this time. Although he was more lively in front of him than in front of others, he had never been so happy. Is it because of the change of Tangtang?


    Ji Yan suddenly felt that it was right that he had not divorced Tang Tang Tang in the past few years. Ji Xiaozhuo still waited for the mother love he expected.


    ***


    the next day, the seasonal banquet woke up at six o''clock on time and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. The little guy was sleeping in a big font with his small belly. The seasonal banquet covered his small stomach, walked into the bathroom to wash, and then put on his sports clothes to go downstairs for running. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Tang Tang Tang coming out of the room.


    Tang Tang was startled to see the seasonal banquet, "you, why did you get up so early?"


    The seasonal banquet did not expect that she would be so early, nodded to her, "I''m going to run."


    "Oh, I''ll make breakfast. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Ji Yan originally wanted to say that he could buy it from the outside, but he swallowed it again and said, "whatever you do, I and Xiaozhuo don''t choose."


    "Well... Well, I''ll make a porridge, steam some steamed buns and make some fried dumplings. The baby likes fried dumplings."


    Jiyan nodded, suddenly did not know what to say, had to open the door to run.


    "Hoo --" Tang Tang didn''t dare to pat her chest until the door was closed. In fact, her calmness was just pretending. When she saw him, she was still subconsciously nervous, but she didn''t want him to see it.


    Alas... In front of him, she always felt ashamed.


    Tang Tang touched her face, turned back to the room and looked at herself again in the mirror.


    Although I knew for the first time that I was ugly, I suddenly felt uglier when I looked at it again.


    The blue and purple on the face still doesn''t disappear. With the withered and yellow complexion, it looks terrible. Not only that, but a face in so many countries is just like a skeleton. It has no flesh at all. What''s more, it''s a kind of long hair that looks like withered grass and can be burned immediately by lighting a fire. How ugly is it? I don''t know how bad the original owner was before That''s the face.


    Thanks to the fact that she washes her face carefully every day, why can''t she look so beautiful?


    As soon as she thought that she was facing the baby''s father with such an ugly face, she wanted to cover her face. Fortunately, the baby''s father could still talk to her without changing her face. Alas, the daughter-in-law was so ugly that she felt that the baby''s father was really in debt.


    Is there any way to make yourself look better? At least not so ugly.


    As a result, after thinking for a long time, Tang Tang Tang sighed sadly and had to go back to the kitchen to cook her own meal. Since she has no beauty, she can only prove herself by virtue. She still has advantages.


    He has a big appetite for the seasonal feast. Tang Tang Tang has almost estimated his meal size. When he cooked breakfast, he made twice as much as usual. It doesn''t matter if he can''t eat it, but he must not let the baby''s father eat too much.Time is very coincidence, Tang Tang Tang just made breakfast door to ring a static, stretching his head to see, the season banquet full of sweat came in, sweat down the hair drop by drop, T-shirt also because of the wet reasons to stick on the body, highlighting the tight abdominal and chest muscles, full of strength, inexplicable red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough, oh, wait a moment, but she still wants to try not to be so shameful.


    "Baby, which one do you think looks better on mom today?" Tang Tang had no choice but to ask the little guy for help.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaozhuo immediately walked seriously to Tangtang''s wardrobe, carefully looked at each suit, and finally chose a white T-shirt and a denim skirt for Tangtang.


    "Mom, just wear this."


    Tang Tang picked up two clothes and asked curiously, "will this look good on mom?" She thinks it''s normal.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded solemnly and seriously, "it must be nice to knock, mom, you believe me."


    Seeing that he was so sure, Tang Tang Tang was more curious, "why do you think these two pieces look good?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo pointed to his clothes and said: "because this and I wear the same well, I am so handsome, my mother must also look good."


    Tang Tang suddenly realized that the little guy was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans, which were exactly the same as the clothes he had chosen. No wonder he thought they looked good on him.


    Although the little guy''s reason is a little unreliable, Tang Tang Tang thinks these two pieces are really good, so wear them.


    Tang Tang went into the bathroom and changed his clothes. After he came out, he showed it to Ji Xiaozhuo and asked, "how about it? Does it look good? "


    Ji xiaozhuofei quickly said with his head, "good looking! Mom is the best to see. "


    Tang Tang was drowned by the little guy''s sweet words, although he knew it was a white lie. She quickly kisses the little guy on the head, and then leads him out by the hand. "OK, let''s go. Let''s make breakfast."


    When the mother and son came out, the season banquet just went out to run back, and saw the mother and son dressed like a parent-child outfit for a moment.


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately stepped forward and held the big hand of the seasonal banquet and said, "Dad, look, I picked my mother''s clothes. Are they good-looking?"


    No wonder mother and son dress so similar, season feast is not good to hit the little guy, had to nod, "well, good-looking."


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s self-confidence suddenly soared, pulling the season banquet to the room, "that father, you go to take a bath, I also go to pick your clothes, you can wear out."


    There is a bad feeling in the heart of the seasonal banquet, but it can''t quench the enthusiasm of the little guy, so we have to let him go.


    When the season dinner came out after taking a bath, he knew that his premonition was right. The little guy pulled out the only white T-shirt and blue jeans in the corner of his wardrobe and handed it to him like a treasure, "Dad, you wear this, just like me and my mother. I''m sure it''s very handsome!"


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment, but she took over her clothes and changed them. Now, the family of three is really wearing parent-child clothes. In addition to Ji Xiaozhuo, both Jiyan and Tangtang feel very uncomfortable.


    The dress up of a family of three has caused a high turnover rate in the kindergarten. It is not only because of the parent-child clothes, but also because of the super beauty of the father and son, the Ji banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo. If Tang Tang can be left behind, it is just a pair of model father and son. Many young mothers and little girls often go to the seasonal banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo from time to time.


    However, when they see Tang Tang Tang beside them, they will show an indescribable expression. It seems that they are saying that it is really a flower planted in cow dung.


    Tang Tang: "don''t look so obvious. It''s too hurtful.


    Tang Tang had to take out his thick skin when he did not see those eyes.


    Ji Xiaozhuo also has a performance today. It''s a group dance. He is still the leader.


    Tang Tang was so happy that he took the arm of the seasonal banquet and said with pride: "husband and husband, look, Xiaozhuo is standing in the front. He must be the best dancer!" Only the best dancer, the teacher will let him stay in the front.


    Ji Yan quietly took back his arm and chose not to take up the topic, because according to his understanding of Ji Xiaozhuo, the best jump is still to be discussed.


    Sure enough, after the music started, a group of little turnips began to jump up and do all kinds of dance movements, and then --


    Tang Tang was surprised to find that Ji Xiaozhuo''s movements in front of him were always different from those around him. He was slow and often had the same hands and feet. The key was that the little guy continued to dance calmly, which amused the adults below They laughed, many people took photos of Ji Xiaozhuo and made friends.


    Tang Tang scratched his head and awkwardly forced Ji Xiaozhuo to draw respect: "well... Maybe the baby is nervous on the stage."


    Season banquet suddenly smile, fist against the mouth of the way: "in fact, Ji Xiaozhuo from childhood body discordant, especially dancing."


    "Er..." Tang Tang Tang was speechless for a moment. He was puzzled and asked, "then why does the teacher let the baby stand in the front of the dance?"


    Season banquet light cough a, low voice way: "probably is to see appearance."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was stunned, and then carefully looked at the faces of the little guys on the stands, and found that it was really like this. The three leading dancers were all very lovely and beautiful babies.It turns out that the teacher is not ranked according to dance skills, but is this really good?


    After the jump, the little guy ran to the front from the backstage immediately, with a magic makeup on his face, "Dad, mom, how did I perform?"


    Season banquet coughs, chooses silence not to speak.


    Tang Tang immediately forgot his principles, immediately nodded and praised, "it''s really great, baby, you dance really well."


    "Cluck... Oh, it''s OK." The little guy pinched a little, showing a little modesty.


    Ji Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Besides, many parents are taking pictures with the children in performance clothes. Ji Xiaozhuo also tugs at Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan''s clothes. "Mom and Dad, don''t you want to take pictures with me? I''ve made up today. "


    Ji Yan took a look at the two regiments of plateau red on the little guy''s face and the beauty mole on his forehead. I didn''t know what it would feel like when the little guy saw his present appearance. He took out his mobile phone and said, "come on, let''s find a place to take pictures for you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took them to the slide in the recreation area, "let''s shoot here."


    Ji Yan first took a single photo for the little guy, and then asked Tang Tang Tang to stand with the little guy. He took a group photo of mother and son with his mobile phone. After taking the picture, Ji Xiaozhuo immediately said, "Dad, you haven''t taken pictures with me and my mother. Come on."


    Hearing Ji Xiaozhuo''s words, a parent who took photos beside him said to the Ji banquet, "let me take a picture for your family of three."


    Ji Yan had no choice but to pass the mobile phone to each other, and then slowly walked over under the eyes of the little guy. Standing on the other side of Ji Xiaozhuo, Ji Xiaozhuo was sandwiched between Tangtang and Jiyan, holding their hands and laughing happily.


    Tang Tang''s face was a little hot. She quietly arranged her clothes and hair, showing her best smile, hoping not to be photographed too ugly. However, there were two handsome men, big and small, beside him. Tang Tang Tang was still very ugly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was very satisfied with the group photo of the family of three. He said happily, "we all have a good look. Dad, I want to use this photo as my head portrait. Would you like to use this one too?"


    Season banquet is silent for a moment, had to nod, "good."


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately looked at Tang Tang, "Mom, you should use this as your head portrait, so that our family will be the same!"


    Tang Tang spread out his hands and apologized: "but baby, my mother lost her mobile phone. Mom doesn''t have wechat. You and dad can use a head portrait."


    "Mom, you lost your cell phone?" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately asked for help to look at the season banquet, "Dad, mom lost her mobile phone, would you help her buy another one?"


    Ji Yan looked at Tang Tang Tang Tang and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo thought the mobile phone was too expensive, so his father hesitated and said, "Dad, I can take my lucky money out to buy my mother a mobile phone. Is my lucky money enough?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s lucky money from childhood to adulthood was put in a treasure pot for him to save by himself, so the little guy knew he had lucky money, but he didn''t know how much money he had.


    Ji Yan didn''t know how to answer. It was really a matter of buying a mobile phone for Tangtang. I didn''t think it was suitable for him to do it.


    Tang Tang immediately embarrassed, quickly waved to Ji Xiaozhuo, "baby, mother don''t want a mobile phone, mother can use a tablet computer with you, mobile phone is not fun, do not need to buy."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hesitated for a moment, pursed her lips and did not speak.


    At this time, the performances on the other side of the stage were over. After the Dean spoke on the stage, the final ceremony was over, and the children were about to usher in two months of summer vacation.


    Ji Xiaozhuo is very excited, and chatters with Tang Tang Tang about where to play tomorrow. After hearing this, Ji Xiaozhuo interrupts: "I won''t go to these places tomorrow. Tomorrow, my father will go to see you uncle Chang''an and uncle Zhuoji. They miss you. Let me take you with me. Do you want to go?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo smell speech eyes a bright, nodded unceasingly, "I go to me, I also want to Chang''an uncle and Zhuo Ji uncle, they are."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know who is uncle Chang''an and uncle Zhuoji in Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth, but she guesses it should be someone who has a good relationship with her husband, maybe a good friend, otherwise the baby won''t like them so much.


    Then tomorrow is not the baby and her husband will not be at home, then she will be at home alone tomorrow, when the time comes, she can clean the house well, and make some dumplings in the refrigerator, and then she can cook dumplings for the little guy in the morning.


    Tang Tang has planned what to do tomorrow, but Ji Xiaozhuo took her clothes and said, "Mom, you can go with us."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang quickly glanced at the seasonal banquet in front of her, waved her hand and said, "no, no, mom won''t go. It''s inconvenient for mom''s legs. Mom is waiting for you at home."


    Tang Tang has self-knowledge. With her relationship with the baby''s father, he certainly does not want to take her out to play with him. She still refuses to take her own initiative, so as not to embarrass the baby''s father.


    Ji Xiaozhuo pouted, "why, mom, don''t you want to play with me?"


    "No, no, it''s because mom''s legs are not convenient, so you can''t play with him, so why don''t you and dad go? Mom makes delicious food for you and dad at home. You can eat it when you come back. "Ji Xiaozhuo small eyebrows twisted, not very happy, he would like his mother to go with.


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s unhappiness continued to the evening. After taking a bath, he did not rush to Tangtang''s room. Instead, he climbed onto the body of the seasonal banquet and sighed sadly.


    Ji Yan asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? Why are you groaning? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo asked Ji banquet with his chin: "Dad, can we take mom with us? Mom will be afraid at home alone. We can''t leave her alone."


    The season banquet is silent.


    Ji Xiaozhuo grasped the hand of the seasonal banquet and shook it, "Dad, don''t dislike that mom''s action is slow. Mother''s leg will be OK. If it''s OK, you don''t need to pestle and crutch."


    Ji Yan couldn''t explain the relationship between him and Tang Tang Tang. He never took Tang Tang Tang to a party with his brothers. Ji Xiaozhuo had never asked him to take Tang Tang Tang with him, but he did.


    Ji Yan hesitated for a moment. In his opinion, it was his other half who could bring him to see his brother. But Tang Tang Tang was not his other half in identity, but he really wanted to take her to the party?


    Sitting in the car, Tang Tang Tang still thinks about the woman she just saw. With her intuition, she always feels that the woman just now is a little strange, but she can''t say what she feels.


    However, that woman is really beautiful, tall, good figure, beautiful face, skin is white and tender, hair is smooth and thick, like a noble princess. Compared with her, Tang Tang Tang feels like mud in the mire.


    Well, it''s a big difference.


    Tang Tang once again touched his face, for a while his heart was aching. He only felt that the world was cruel.


    I don''t know what the baby father thinks in his heart. Why did he marry the original owner so ugly at the beginning? Is there anything hard to say?


    Tang Tang couldn''t help looking at the side face of the seasonal banquet, but could not see anything from the face without any expression. She had to rub her head in frustration and decided not to think about it. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it, and this question was not what she could ask.


    Forget it, anyway, as long as she is his wife, one day, do a good job of a wife''s things, the other step by step to see it.


    At this time, Tang Tang Tang suddenly remembered that tomorrow would be the final ceremony of little guy''s kindergarten. It seemed that the little guy had to perform a show. It happened that the season banquet was at home. They could go to cheer for the little guy.


    "Husband, baby, there will be a final ceremony in kindergarten tomorrow. Last time the teacher said that we would have time to go together. Do you have time?"


    Season banquet did not want to nod, "have time." It''s hard to catch up with him this year. He has to go and have a look.


    "That''s good, that''s good. The baby will be very happy then." As long as I think of the little guy''s beautiful appearance, Tang Tang Tang can''t help but follow Meizizi''s, that smile is like a child.


    Ji Yan glanced at Tang Tang Tang''s smile, pursed her lips, and felt a strange flash in her heart.


    When they got home, it was already noon. Tang Tang Tang was afraid of being hungry for the seasonal banquet, so he immediately took the ingredients into the kitchen to cook. "Husband, at noon, I''ll cook two fried dishes and then cook a soup, OK?"


    "Yes." The seasonal banquet didn''t ask for anything to eat. He rolled up his sleeves and followed Tang Tang Tang into the kitchen. "I''ll help you. I''ll tell you what I want to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. If you wait a moment, Tang Tang Tang is afraid to be heard by the waiter. In his puzzled eyes, he reaches into his ear and whispers: "it''s very expensive here. It costs a lot of money. Let''s not go in. I''ll go to buy vegetables and make them for you and your baby, so as to save a lot of money." Now he is the only one who makes money in the family. She and the baby need him to keep them. He also needs to pay Aunt Li to take care of the baby. He certainly doesn''t make much money as a soldier. He can''t spend money recklessly.


    Ji Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She even wanted to save money for him and was reluctant to spend money for him.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    Ji Xiaozhuo said: "we two people together, but do not take mother, mother will be afraid."


    "Well?" Season banquet a Leng, don''t quite understand why he can have such a saying.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, and the little fat leg curled up and sat on the stomach of the seasonal banquet. There was a swimming circle around his waist. He said, "I sleep with you, but my mother sleeps alone. Is she afraid?"


    Ji Yan understood the meaning of the little guy, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t wait for his father''s reply. He thought that his father didn''t know, so he held his chin in his small hand and analyzed: "Dad, I think my mother must be afraid. Zhuo ran told me today that his mother would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at night. He had to protect her by his father, so his father would sleep with his mother every night to protect her, but the bed was not enough Zhuo ran can only sleep in one room And the mother seems to be only half as fat as Zhuo Ran''s mother, so she needs more protection.


    Zhuo Ran is Ji Xiaozhuo''s table mate.


    Ji Yan: "the parents of this child are very clever.


    "Father, mother is a girl, we are men, but we do not protect mother, we are not right?"


    Season banquet or speechless, had to say: "then you go to accompany mother?"


    The little guy thought seriously for a few seconds and said, "Dad, let''s go to sleep with my mother. I''m a child and I''m not strong enough. You''re an adult. It''s safer for you to protect your mother. I can help you."


    Ji Yan stroked her forehead helplessly. She couldn''t explain to the child clearly. She had to bluff: "but Dad can''t leave this room, or dad will not be able to sleep. So you can go to sleep with your mother, and your mother will not be afraid of you."


    "Ah? So... "The little guy scratched his head, and suddenly thought of a good way," then we can call mom to sleep, so that Dad won''t be unable to sleep, and we can protect mom together! "


    For the first time, Ji Yan was distressed by his son''s intelligence, so he had to continue to flicker, "no, my mother is not used to sleeping in other rooms, so you can only go and accompany her."


    "Really? Then I''ll ask my mother The little guy jumped out of the bed and ran to Tangtang''s room before he could put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang didn''t sleep. He was shocked to see the little guy running in with only a pair of underwear. "Baby, how did you come?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo rushed to the bed, grabbed Tang sugar''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you unable to sleep when you leave your room?"


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was so confused by his question, "why do you ask so?"


    "Dad said you can only sleep in your own room, so you can''t go to Dad''s room with me. Mom, is that true?"


    Tang Tang''s face turned red at once. He could almost guess what was going on. He stammered and stammered: "well, my mother really needs to sleep here to... To fall asleep."


    "All right." It turned out to be true. Ji Xiaozhuo sighed with disappointment. His dream of sleeping with his parents was dashed. He had to bear the pain and say, "I''ll come to sleep with you. I''m a man and can protect you."


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on. The little guy ran away again. After a few seconds, he came back again. This time, he still held his small pillow in his hand, and without saying a word, he pursed his buttocks and climbed onto the bed.


    Tang Tang watched him climb hard, reached out his hand and pulled him to land smoothly.The little guy took a breath and put the pillow worker beside Tangtang''s pillow. He felt very satisfied. He patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight. Don''t be afraid."


    When was she afraid?


    "Don''t you sleep with dad?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo quite melancholy sighed: "but father is a man, he is not afraid to sleep alone, mother is a girl, will be afraid, so I want to protect you."


    Tang Tang was almost sweet to death, holding the little guy''s head heavily and kissing several times, "Mom''s darling baby, you are so good, mom loves you." In fact, Tang Tang Tang wanted to sleep with the little guy before. He was a child less than four years old. She was really worried. She was afraid that he would kick the quilt or get out of bed at night. She would secretly go to check on her for several times. However, before the little guy rejected her, she couldn''t say that she would let the little guy sleep with her. Now the little guy came here on his own initiative, she was still very happy I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand her.


    The little guy also gave Tang sugar a kiss and said, "I love you too."


    "Why are you so cute?" Tang Tang opened her arms and put the ball into her arms. The little guy was soft and fragrant with milk. She felt very good. She could not help rubbing and rubbing the meat ball. The little guy was rolling and giggling and protesting: "Mom, don''t rub it, I''ll be skinny by you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s just to lose weight. Dad says you''re fat!" Tang Tang rubbed a few small fat meat again, can''t put it down.


    "Cluck, cluck... I don''t have to lose weight. My meat is so cute." Where is he fat? He''s cute.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are so cute." Tang Tang supports the little guy''s words unconditionally.


    In order to repay the favor, the little guy also praised: "Mom, you knock cute."


    Although he knew that the little guy was telling a lie, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing. She was so vain.


    Because the little guy just rushed in and forgot to close the door, so I heard the mother and son holding each other in the room, and the corners of his mouth smoked.


    Many storybooks describe that when she becomes another person, she will have the memory of her original body. However, she does not have any memory of her original body at all, which is a bit troublesome. She can''t imitate her words and deeds, and then she will show her real appearance.


    will this arouse suspicion?


    Tang Tang patted her head in distress, racked her brain to think of a way, and finally let her come up with a way, that is to pretend that she lost her memory, only to say that she had lost her memory, and that she did not remember anything, that would not arouse suspicion.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was reliable. He couldn''t help but feel that the pillow here was so soft, better than the ones there, and the quilt was light, and the room just seen like a clean room was clean and beautiful. It was really amazing here.


    Is she going to live in such a magical place?


    Tang Tang turned around, and her eyes just swept to the living room outside the room. She found that the baby was looking at herself. She saw him. She immediately turned around her fat body and continued to play with her, as if she had not peeked.


    Tang Tang can''t help but sit up and stare at the baby. At the thought that such a lovely baby is his own, Tang Tang Tang''s heart will soon melt. In fact, Tang Tang Tang likes children very much. She wants to hug and kiss them when she sees them. Unfortunately, the children in the mansion are not willing to let her touch them before. Adults also forbid children to approach her small yard. She can only occasionally look at those lovely children at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. The little guy looks at Tang Tang Tang''s wound for a long time, and then he clenches his fist quietly. After a long time, he says in a stuffy voice, "then I''ll teach you only once, and it won''t matter if you can''t learn it."


    Tang Tang nodded happily! Thank you, baby


    The little guy turned his face and pushed the tablet computer to Tangtang. Then he pointed his little finger at the bottom of the box and said, "just press this to talk, so Dad can hear it."


    Tang Tang is really curious about this thing that can talk, and really wants to learn from the children. She will live here in the future, and these things must be learned. So now she looks very carefully, and at the first sight, she recognizes that the two head portraits are all like little guys. One is that the little guy is gnawing at a chicken leg, and the other is a little guy sleeping, How lovely.


    "Ah, baby, this is you, really like it!"


    The little guy hummed, a little proud, "I and dad''s head pictures are all my pictures, Dad took them."


    Tang Tang can''t move his eyes when he looks at the two head portraits. The more he looks at them, the more lovely he feels. He also thinks that the painting techniques here are amazing. He can draw people completely, just like real people.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at Tang Tang Tang''s photos endlessly, blushed, and tried to keep a straight face and said, "don''t you want to learn, don''t waste my time, I''m very busy."


    Tang Tang came back to his senses and said, "if you want to learn, you''ll learn immediately. Do you want to talk according to this?"


    The little guy nodded and pressed his index finger on the speaking box to demonstrate to her: "Dad, Dad, I''m Xiaozhuo!" After that, he let go of his fingers and said to Tang Tang Tang, "it''s like this. Dad can hear what I say when he sees it. Try it."


    "Ah? I''ll try it on? " Tang Tang rubbed her hands. She was at a loss. Did she want to talk to her husband? What can I say? Or say hello first?


    Tang Tang was a little nervous and excited. After several times in his heart, he made sure that it was OK. Then he slowly pressed his finger to the talk button. Before he could press it, he was stopped by a little fat hand.


    Tang Tang looks at the little guy.


    Ji Xiaozhuo drum gills, and began to stare at people, "you must speak well, do not scold Dad! Don''t fight with Dad! Otherwise... Otherwise... "


    the little guy thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out what to do. He beat his little fat leg in frustration.


    "Er..." Tang Tang blinked. After a while, she reflected the meaning of the little guy. Could it be that the owner was not good to the husband, often scolded his husband and quarreled with him. That''s why the baby said so.


    But how can the original owner scold his husband? Since he is married, he should be good to his husband and children. This is a good wife. The nurse has told her so since she was a child. Why didn''t the original owner treat her husband and children well? Is it because her husband is not a good man?


    Tang Tang carefully asked the little guy: "baby, how is your father?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t want to think about it, so he replied: "of course, dad wants to catch the bad guys and make money to support me and you. It''s hard to make money. If you don''t make money, you just know how to drink and smash things. You always scold dad for being bad! I don''t want a mother like you


    Ji Xiaozhuo said and thought of all the things before, thinking of the way other people''s mothers love their children. He felt sad and aggrieved. His eyes were red, and he didn''t want to face her any more. He simply climbed down the sofa and ran back to the room. The door made a heavy noise.


    "Baby..." Tang Tang Tang was at a loss. He jumped to the door of the room before he could take the stick. But he found that the door was locked from inside and couldn''t be opened at all. Tang Tang Tang had to knock on the door, "baby, you come out, come out, let''s have a good talk, OK?"


    There was no movement in the room. The little guy didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. Is the original owner really such a bad woman?


    Aunt Li, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out in a hurry when she heard the noise


    Tang Tang pointed to the door, "it''s OK. The baby is angry with me and doesn''t want to come out."


    Aunt Li looked at the tightly closed door, moved her mouth, but did not say anything, and went back to cooking.


    Tang Tang finally looked at the door of the room, limped back to the sofa, picked up his own stick, clubbed the stick slowly into the kitchen, leaning against the cabinet to help Aunt Li pick vegetables.


    Aunt Li didn''t say anything about her help this time. Maybe she got used to it in the past two days.


    Tang Tang is still thinking about the matter just now. She wants to know about the original owner''s affairs, and the only one she can tell her is probably Aunt Li.


    "Aunt Li, I want to ask you something. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Aunt Li Leng Leng Leng, and then nodded, "you ask."


    "Auntie Li, you know I don''t remember what happened before. Can you tell me what kind of person I was before?"


    Aunt Li didn''t expect that she wanted to ask this question. She didn''t speak for a while."Aunt Li, I really don''t remember what happened before, but I know that I must have been very bad before. Tell me, I will change it later, and it will be good for the baby and... And the baby''s father... Dad is OK."


    When Aunt Li thought of her changes in the past two days, she believed more than half of the things she said she had lost her memory. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you something." Maybe she really lost her memory. Maybe after telling her, she can change her mind and be a good person from now on.


    "I don''t know why you and your husband got married, but since I came here, you have never stopped for a day. Every day you only know how to drink, and when you get drunk, you often make a fool of yourself. When Xiaozhuo was young, he was always scared to cry by you. My husband was busy in the army, and he was afraid that no one would take care of Xiaozhuo, so he invited me to come."


    "Then I am like this, my husband... Why does the baby father stop me?" It''s time for such a woman to quit.


    Aunt Li was surprised by Tang Tang Tang''s words, but she didn''t care. She only said, "I don''t know. But I guess the husband is for Xiaozhuo. The child can''t have a mother. Xiaozhuo is still young. She still wants to be loved by her mother. Don''t look at Xiaozhuo''s appearance of hating you on the surface. In fact, the child still thinks that you can hurt him more


    More than once, she saw Xiao Zhuo staring at the women who were playing with their children. The envy and desire in her eyes made people feel distressed. She could see that, of course, her husband could see that such a small child was eager for maternal love. Even if the mother was no longer a thing, he would still hope that his mother would love him. Only when he grew up would he be completely disappointed.


    She reckoned that her husband had to endure it for the sake of Xiaozhuo.


    Tang Tang nodded, but his heart was like a block of stone.


    When Aunt Li opened the box, she couldn''t stop it. She decided to say it at one time. Maybe she could really say it. She said she would not listen before, but now it seems that she can hear it. Naturally, she has to say it.


    "Ma''am, although I''m only a babysitter invited by my husband, I have to say that if you don''t like it, I have to say it."


    "Ma''am, you are really born in a happy life. You don''t need to go out to make money, and you don''t have to live under pressure. Your husband is a good-looking, upright and responsible man. You are a rare reliable man. Your son is so lovely. What do you think you are not satisfied with? This is what many women pursue all their life. You''d better do it all the time! I don''t know what you''re thinking


    Tang Tang listens quietly, in the heart to the original owner''s behavior has the conclusion: she is not a good wife, also is not a good mother.


    Such a bad woman, the baby''s father has not quit her, it is really too kind, if the average man had already retired and married a sequel, for the sake of children willing to endure like this, the baby''s father is a good man, is also a good father.


    After Aunt Li finished, she began to persuade him: "madam, since you say you don''t remember anything, it''s like starting from the beginning. You can live well with your husband in the future. It''s not good to be happy with your children."


    Tang Tang nodded, "Aunt Li, I will be a good wife and a good mother in the future. Don''t worry."


    Although she got other people''s children and husband for nothing, it is already a fact. After the baby and the baby''s father are her relatives, she depends on her in this world. She is not good for them, who is good for? That''s what she means here.


    Although the baby''s father may not like her, she will try to do her best to make the baby and his father like her.


    Tang Tang was afraid to be heard by the waiter. In his puzzled eyes, Tang Tang Tang whispered: "it''s expensive here. It costs a lot of money. Let''s not go in. I''ll go to buy some vegetables and make them for you and your baby. This can save a lot of money." Now he is the only one who makes money in the family. She and the baby need him to keep them. He also needs to pay Aunt Li to take care of the baby. He certainly doesn''t make much money as a soldier. He can''t spend money recklessly.


    Ji Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She even wanted to save money for him and was reluctant to spend money for him.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "Thank you, Aunt Li. You are so nice." Tang Tang smiles sweetly at Aunt Li. She thinks that although she is fierce to her on the surface, she is still very good.


    Aunt Li was not used to such polite Tang Tang sugar, and waved her hand uneasily. "Let''s go. Go and pick up the baby."


    Tang Tang laughs and walks quickly after Aunt Li, trying not to drag her legs. Seeing that she is working so hard, her forehead is sweating, and her heart is not so hard. She simply gives up the plan of walking and takes a taxi directly to the kindergarten gate.


    When they got to the kindergarten, the children had not come out yet. Many parents were waiting outside the gate. Tang Tang Tang stretched out his neck and looked through the fence. Soon after, he saw the teacher with a large number of children in line coming out of the classroom. As soon as the children saw the parents outside, they immediately jumped and waved to their families to say hello. It was so lively.


    However, there is an exception, that is Ji Xiaozhuo. He looks down at the ground listlessly, without any excitement from school. In sharp contrast with the children around him, Tang Tang Tang finds him at once.


    Don''t know why, seeing such a little guy, Tang Tang Tang was very distressed, and didn''t want to see him so unhappy, so he called out to the little guy: "baby, Xiaozhuo Baobao ~"


    the voice of Tangtang is not small. Many children look up here, and Ji Xiaozhuo is naturally attracted. When he sees Tangtang outside the fence, his eyes flash It''s unbelievable.


    Tang Tang waved, "little Zhuo baby, my mother is coming to pick you up!"


    Standing in front of Ji Xiaozhuo, the little boy widened his eyes and poked Ji Xiaozhuo''s arm, "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother? Don''t you have a mother? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo pursed her lips and did not speak, but her eyes were fixed on Tang Tang Tang.


    Another little girl is also a classmate with Ji Xiaozhuo. After staring at Tang Tang Tang for a long time, she said definitely: "she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother, because she is so ugly, or a lame person. She doesn''t look like Ji Xiaozhuo at all. You see Ji Xiaozhuo is not so ugly and lame, so she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother."


    The little boy also carefully looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance. He thought that the girl was right. He nodded and said, "yes, she should not be Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother. She looks so ugly!"


    Originally still looking at Ji Xiaozhuo outside, he heard the conversation between the two people, and instantly stared at the two people. His face sank, "that''s my mother, my mother is not ugly, your mother is ugly!"


    The little boy and the little girl were not happy, especially the little girl, immediately retorted loudly: "my mother is not ugly, my mother had better look, your mother is ugly, do not believe you let your mother and my mother compare, see which ugly."


    Ji Xiaozhuo gasped for breath. He raised his meat fist and put it in front of the little girl to frighten him with force. "You don''t have to be as ugly as my mother. You are not allowed to say that my mother is ugly, or I will be rude to you!"


    The little girl was frightened by Ji Xiaozhuo''s fists and ferocious tone. "Wow," she cried out, "mother mother --"


    the little boy and the little girl are good friends. Seeing that their good friends were bullied and crying, they immediately got angry and went to push Ji Xiaozhuo directly. Ji Xiaozhuo was pushed to a stagger, and after standing still, he gave the little boy a hard push She was thin and pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground. Her buttocks hurt. She also cried after the little girl.


    The crying here immediately attracted the teacher. When the teacher saw that the two children were crying so badly, he immediately coaxed: "what''s wrong with Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan?"? Why are you crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry, tell the teacher


    The little girl was so sad that she didn''t care to answer. The little boy cried and cried: "Ji Xiaozhuo hit me! I want my mother


    The teacher anxiously looked at Ji Xiaozhuo, "Xiaozhuo, did you bully them?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo tightly pursed his lips without saying a word, and his face was stubborn.


    The teacher didn''t know what to do. Although Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t like to talk, he didn''t like bullying. He never provoked anyone. How could he bully them now?


    It''s natural that we can''t hide the news from the parents outside. Tian Tian''s mother and Nannan''s mother also saw their children crying outside. They were in a hurry. They didn''t care about the order. They ran in from the gate and hugged their children. "What''s the matter? Tell mom


    Tang Tang also found this situation. Afraid of being bullied, Tang Tang hurriedly limped inside and ran to the little guy. He hugged his little body, patted his back and asked, "the baby is not afraid. Tell mom what''s wrong?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo is not willing to speak, the small body struggles hard, is not willing to let Tang sugar embrace.


    Tang Tang quickly hugged him, touched his head, coax, "OK, good baby, let mom hold it, OK? Mom wants to hold you. You''re good


    The small body in the arms gradually stopped struggling, the small head on her shoulder did not want to see her.


    Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan''s parents asked the teacher, "what''s going on? How can a good child crySeeing the parents coming in, the teacher quickly explained: "it seems that several children have made a conflict, and then Tiantian and Nannan cry. The specific children did not say, Nannan, could you tell the teacher what happened?"


    Nannan''s little boy has gradually stopped crying, sobbing: "Ji Xiaozhuo bullied Tiantian, then Tiantian cried, and then Ji Xiaozhuo pushed me."


    Hearing this, the parents of the two children were immediately angry and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. Tiantian''s grandmother held back her breath and accused Tang Tang Tang: "you are his parents. How do you educate your children? How can you bully your classmates! It''s good to grow up like this! "


    Tang Tang put away the soft color on her face, looked at Tian Tian''s grandmother and said seriously: "don''t say so. The matter has not been clarified. I believe my children will not bully students for no reason. There must be a reason. Let''s ask them clearly before we can."


    Tang Tang''s attitude is too gentle, and his words are very reasonable. Tian Tian''s mother Lala Tian Tian''s grandmother, "Mom, let''s ask clearly before we can."


    Granny sweet hummed, no more aggressive.


    Tang Tang lowered her head and asked Ji Xiaozhuo in her arms, "baby, can you tell mom what''s going on? I believe my baby won''t bully others, will he? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo, who had been bitten by Tang Tang Tang''s soft voice, gradually loosened his lips. After seeing Tang Tang Tang for several times, he lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "they said my mother was ugly and lame."


    Now it became clear that the parents of Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance and the crutches in their hands. For a moment, they were a little chatty. They couldn''t say what they were just about to do. After all, they said bad things about their mother, and their children would not be happy.


    The teacher came out at this time and said, "OK, it''s all children''s little conflicts. Fortunately, the children have nothing to do. Let''s forget this matter. Next time Nannan and Tiantian don''t say such words again. Xiaozhuo can''t do it, so everyone is still good children."


    Nan Nan and Tian Tian''s parents nodded and did not intend to talk about it any more.


    Tang Tang touched the little guy''s head and reached out to take his hand. "Baby, go, mother will take you home ~"


    Ji Xiaozhuo puffed his cheek, shook off Tang Tang Tang''s hand, and ran away with his small schoolbag on his back.


    Tang Tang looks at her empty hand and sighs. She just let her hold her. How can she turn her head and ignore her.


    A child''s heart is a needle.


    Aunt Li just looked at Tang Tang Tang''s performance all the time. She was a little moved. At the moment, she couldn''t help but say to her: "as you did to him before, children will also be wronged. If you really want to be good to him, just stick to it. Xiaozhuo will accept you sooner or later."


    Tang Tang nodded, "Aunt Li, I know, I will insist."


    When she got home, it was getting late. Aunt Li went into the kitchen to cook. Ji Xiaozhuo''s schoolbag had no time to put it down, so she ran to the sofa with her short legs on her stomach, picked up the tablet computer on the sofa and poked it with her little finger.


    Tang Tang was very curious about what he was doing, so he sat not far away from the little guy with a stick and saw that the little guy poked at the green frame, then ordered it again, and then began to talk to the thing called tablet.


    "Dad, have you come back from your mission? You come back and give me a video. "


    "Dad, I have something to say to you. Come back soon."


    Aunt Li on one side was surprised to see Tang Tang Tang''s skillful appearance. If she didn''t know that people had not changed, she would have thought that this was not Xiaozhuo''s mother. How can a person change? It''s just like changing a person. Is it really the cause of amnesia?


    Aunt Li''s surprise Tang Tang Tang didn''t care. Anyway, she couldn''t manage it. She only made her own spareribs seriously. This dish is also her specialty. She used to like cooking. She was locked up in that small yard when she was young, and she had to solve everything by herself. Since she was five years old, she has been learning cooking skills behind the nanny. Later, she has been her chef and chef since she is old Her art is getting better and better. Besides embroidery, her biggest hobby is cooking.


    The spareribs were ready very quickly. The smell was so delicious that Aunt Li was ashamed of it. She knew that the dish was delicious without eating, and it would not be worse than her cooking.


    It was the first time that Aunt Li felt that Xiaozhuo''s mother did not drink or be crazy. She had great advantages in normal life. Maybe her husband liked such a woman. She married her, but I don''t know why it changed.


    "Aunt Li, go and ask Xiao Zhuo to come out for dinner." She can''t call it out. The little guy is still angry.


    Aunt Li nodded, picked up the dishes and put them on the table. Then she went to the room to call the little guy.


    I don''t know what Aunt Li said, but the little guy came out obediently, but he didn''t even give Tang Tang Tang a look.


    Tang Tang put the sweet and sour spareribs in front of the little guy, "baby, please try the spareribs made by mom. They are delicious."


    Aunt Li was also rare in the side of the voice, "Xiaozhuo, this is specially made for you by mother, try it quickly."


    The little guy was not moved. He scooped up the eggplant from another plate and said, "I don''t like spareribs."Aunt Li shook her head helplessly and gave Tang Tang a helpless look.


    Tang Tang did not feel disappointed, because she found that when the little guy was sandwiching other dishes, her eyes would always glance at the ribs quickly, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to help laughing.


    Why is the little guy so awkward, but it''s cute.


    Tang Tang thought for a moment, picked up his bowl, clubbed his stick and walked into the kitchen, "I''ll go to the kitchen to add some rice, Aunt Li, do you want to go?"


    "Ah? I also - "Aunt Li''s words stopped abruptly, understood Tang Tang Tang''s intention, and immediately said," it''s just that I don''t have any rice, so I''ll go and serve a bowl. "


    When they got to the kitchen, they dallied inside for a long time before going out. When they came out, the little guy was still eating as before. It seemed that there was no change at all, but Tang Tang Tang knew that there was a piece of spareribs missing from the plate.


    Tang Tang laughs in his heart, and everyone is happy. He decides to make more delicious food for the little guy. He must coax the little guy. When the nurse was angry, she would make her favorite pastry, and then the nurse would not be angry.


    At this time, a burst of music came, Aunt Li''s mobile phone in her pocket rang. Aunt Li quickly put down her job and took out her mobile phone to answer, "Hello, son, how could this call me?"


    I don''t know what was said there. Aunt Li''s expression changed. She stood up excitedly, "Why are you so careless! Are you all right now


    "Well, I''ll find a way to come here. You can take good care of Fangzi, OK?"


    Aunt Li hung up the phone in a hurry. She looked at Ji Xiaozhuo and Tang Tang Tang. Her eyes became more and more anxious. She picked up her mobile phone and started to call again. However, she couldn''t get through. She stamped her feet in a hurry. "Sir, you don''t answer the phone. I''m sure he hasn''t come back yet. How can it be?"


    Seeing Aunt Li in such a hurry, Tang Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "My son just called and said that my daughter-in-law fell accidentally. Now she is premature and is still in the hospital. My grandson is not cared for. I need to take care of him there. But... But when I leave, what should I do? My husband can''t get through again. Ouch, I''m so worried. "


    Tang Tang understood that premature delivery of women is very dangerous, the situation must be very urgent, this situation does not blame Aunt Li.


    Tang Tang thought for a while and said, "Aunt Li, you go to take care of your daughter-in-law. I will take care of the baby. I will take good care of him. Don''t worry."


    "Ah? "This..." Aunt Li is not at ease. After all, two days is not enough to make up for the bad years before. How can she trust Xiaozhuo to give her and what to do if she starts to drink and go crazy again.


    Aunt Li was so anxious that she didn''t give up her mind to call the season banquet, but still no one answered.


    At this time, Ji Xiaozhuo, who had not spoken, said, "Granny Li, you go back. I''m ok. I can take care of my own."


    Aunt Li hesitated and hesitated to go. At last, there was no good way. She had to bite her teeth and say to Tang Tang: "then take good care of Xiaozhuo. Don''t bully him or drink any more."


    Tang Tang just nodded, "Aunt Li, you can rest assured, I promise!"


    Aunt Li anxiously looked and looked again and again. She said to Ji Xiaozhuo, "there is my phone in your little watch. What can I do to call Grandma Li?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded obediently.


    Aunt Li hurried into the room to pack up some things. When she came out, she gave Tang Tang Tang a card and a stack of money. "This is the family that my husband gave me. Now I''ll give it to you. Take good care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Tang Tang can probably understand that the red paper is money. He took it and said, "Aunt Li, I know. You can take care of your daughter-in-law."


    Aunt Li sighed and left with a great deal of uneasiness. Tang Tang and the little guy were left in the room.


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a paper towel to wipe his mouth. After wiping, he helped the chair to rub slowly to the ground, and then ran to the room.


    Tang Tang wants to stop it. Unfortunately, his legs are not as sharp as his, so he can''t catch up with him. He has to turn around and go to the table to clean up the dishes. Because his legs are not so sharp, it''s very slow to clean up. By the time the kitchen is cleaned up, it will be an hour.


    Tang Tang couldn''t understand the clock on the wall, so she could only feel that it was late. She limped to the door of the little guy''s room and knocked on the door. "Baby, you''re going to sleep. Can''t mom go in and give you a bath?"


    There was no sound in the room. Tang Tang tried to turn the door handle and was surprised to find that the door was not locked from inside.


    Tang Tang opened the door and looked inside. The bed was bulging. The little guy was sleeping in the quilt. He didn''t know if he was asleep.


    Tang Tang slowly walked over, trying to pull the quilt over the head of the little guy, and revealed the little guy''s head, "baby, are you asleep?"


    The little guy closed his eyes and didn''t move, but Tang Tang found his eyelashes trembled twice.


    This kid pretends to sleep.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips with a silent smile and said to herself, "the baby is asleep."The little guy''s eyelashes trembled again.


    Tang Tang gently opened a little quilt and found that the little guy had changed into a pair of underwear, and his body was fragrant. It seemed that she had taken a bath. For a time, she felt more and more loving. Such a small child can not only eat by himself, but also take a bath by himself. She is really good. She still remembers the scene of the eldest sister who married out of the mansion and brought her child back to the mansion, and the elder sister''s family Mao Ge Er Du She is five years old. She always follows her maids wherever she goes. She has to eat with a wet nurse. She is not as capable as her little fellow.


    Tang Tang immediately felt very proud, a kind of their own children than other children''s pride, can not help but praise: "my baby is really capable, their own can take a bath, really powerful!"


    The little guy''s little belly is bulging.


    Tang Tang pretended not to know, patted the little guy lightly, and decided to take this opportunity to apologize to the little guy. Although it was not her who did the wrong thing, now she is the original owner. Since she has got everything from the original owner and will live as the original owner, then the fault committed by the original owner is her fault, and she should bear it.


    "Baby, mom''s wrong. Mom used to be bad, right? That''s because my mother''s brain is broken, but now my mother is injured and her brain is getting better. She knows that she is wrong and will correct it in the future. She will love her baby and treat her father well. You can supervise her, OK


    Tang Tang sharp eyes found that the little guy''s body fluctuated violently for a while, and the small mouth also tightly pursed up.


    After saying what he wanted to say, Tang sugar bent down on the little guy''s forehead and covered the quilt for him. Then he went out and said to the little guy when he closed the door: "baby, mother is going to bed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    Xiaocute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Wait a moment. I was stunned at the seasonal banquet. I didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She was thinking of saving money for him and reluctant to spend money.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    Ji Xiaozhuo said: "we two people together, but do not take mother, mother will be afraid."


    "Well?" Season banquet a Leng, don''t quite understand why he can have such a saying.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, and the little fat leg curled up and sat on the stomach of the seasonal banquet. There was a swimming circle around his waist. He said, "I sleep with you, but my mother sleeps alone. Is she afraid?"


    Ji Yan understood the meaning of the little guy, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t wait for his father''s reply. He thought that his father didn''t know, so he held his chin in his small hand and analyzed: "Dad, I think my mother must be afraid. Zhuo ran told me today that his mother would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at night. He had to protect her by his father, so his father would sleep with his mother every night to protect her, but the bed was not enough Zhuo ran can only sleep in one room And the mother seems to be only half as fat as Zhuo Ran''s mother, so she needs more protection.


    Zhuo Ran is Ji Xiaozhuo''s table mate.


    Ji Yan: "the parents of this child are very clever.


    "Father, mother is a girl, we are men, but we do not protect mother, we are not right?"


    Season banquet or speechless, had to say: "then you go to accompany mother?"


    The little guy thought seriously for a few seconds and said, "Dad, let''s go to sleep with my mother. I''m a child and I''m not strong enough. You''re an adult. It''s safer for you to protect your mother. I can help you."


    Ji Yan stroked her forehead helplessly. She couldn''t explain to the child clearly. She had to bluff: "but Dad can''t leave this room, or dad will not be able to sleep. So you can go to sleep with your mother, and your mother will not be afraid of you."


    "Ah? So... "The little guy scratched his head, and suddenly thought of a good way," then we can call mom to sleep, so that Dad won''t be unable to sleep, and we can protect mom together! "


    For the first time, Ji Yan was distressed by his son''s intelligence, so he had to continue to flicker, "no, my mother is not used to sleeping in other rooms, so you can only go and accompany her."


    "Really? Then I''ll ask my mother The little guy jumped out of the bed and ran to Tangtang''s room before he could put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang didn''t sleep. He was shocked to see the little guy running in with only a pair of underwear. "Baby, how did you come?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo rushed to the bed, grabbed Tang sugar''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you unable to sleep when you leave your room?"


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was so confused by his question, "why do you ask so?"


    "Dad said you can only sleep in your own room, so you can''t go to Dad''s room with me. Mom, is that true?"


    Tang Tang''s face turned red at once. He could almost guess what was going on. He stammered and stammered: "well, my mother really needs to sleep here to... To fall asleep."


    "All right." It turned out to be true. Ji Xiaozhuo sighed with disappointment. His dream of sleeping with his parents was dashed. He had to bear the pain and say, "I''ll come to sleep with you. I''m a man and can protect you."


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on. The little guy ran away again. After a few seconds, he came back again. This time, he still held his small pillow in his hand, and without saying a word, he pursed his buttocks and climbed onto the bed.


    Tang Tang watched him climb hard, reached out his hand and pulled him to land smoothly.


    The little guy took a breath and put the pillow worker beside Tangtang''s pillow. He felt very satisfied. He patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight. Don''t be afraid."


    When was she afraid?


    "Don''t you sleep with dad?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo quite melancholy sighed: "but father is a man, he is not afraid to sleep alone, mother is a girl, will be afraid, so I want to protect you."Tang Tang was almost sweet to death, holding the little guy''s head heavily and kissing several times, "Mom''s darling baby, you are so good, mom loves you." In fact, Tang Tang Tang wanted to sleep with the little guy before. He was a child less than four years old. She was really worried. She was afraid that he would kick the quilt or get out of bed at night. She would secretly go to check on her for several times. However, before the little guy rejected her, she couldn''t say that she would let the little guy sleep with her. Now the little guy came here on his own initiative, she was still very happy I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand her.


    The little guy also gave Tang sugar a kiss and said, "I love you too."


    "Why are you so cute?" Tang Tang opened her arms and put the ball into her arms. The little guy was soft and fragrant with milk. She felt very good. She could not help rubbing and rubbing the meat ball. The little guy was rolling and giggling and protesting: "Mom, don''t rub it, I''ll be skinny by you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s just to lose weight. Dad says you''re fat!" Tang Tang rubbed a few small fat meat again, can''t put it down.


    "Cluck, cluck... I don''t have to lose weight. My meat is so cute." Where is he fat? He''s cute.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are so cute." Tang Tang supports the little guy''s words unconditionally.


    In order to repay the favor, the little guy also praised: "Mom, you knock cute."


    Although he knew that the little guy was telling a lie, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing. She was so vain.


    Because the little guy just rushed in and forgot to close the door, so I heard the mother and son holding each other in the room, and the corners of his mouth smoked.


    Aunt Li had no choice but to nod, "well, I have to wait another half an hour before I have to take a bath and go to bed."


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded and continued to stare at the tablet computer.


    Tang Tang sits quietly on the sofa, and her eyes are on the tablet computer. She doesn''t understand why Xiaotuan keeps staring at this thing. What does the video mean?


    After waiting for another half an hour, Aunt Li didn''t allow Ji Xiaozhuo to wait any longer. Instead, she put his flat plate away. "OK, Xiaozhuo, it''s ten o''clock. Dad won''t look for you tonight. Go to take a bath and sleep with me."


    Ji Xiaozhuo lowered his head and did not speak. After a long time, he quietly climbed down the sofa and followed Aunt Li to the room. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy''s eyes were red and red, as if he was about to cry.


    Baby seems very sad, is waiting for his father''s news? Is it because I didn''t wait, so I was very sad? However, the discipline of the army is very strict. Generally, they can''t come out. Xiaotuan should miss his father.


    Tang Tang went back to his room to wash himself. He was exhausted physically and mentally. However, he was not able to sleep in bed. He could not stop for a moment. Finally, he thought of the little guy with red eyes. He simply opened the door quietly and limped to the door of the little guy''s room , gently turn the door handle.


    Maybe it is for the convenience of the little guy to get up and go to the toilet at night. The bedside lamp is not turned off. The little guy on the bed is sleeping soundly. He has a pair of small underwear all over his body. His mouth is slightly open. His small arms and legs are spread out like a big font. His small belly rises and falls with his breath. When he listens carefully, he even has a slight nap snoring.


    Tang Tang smiles unconsciously, reaches out to hold the small ball of meat, and gently pinches it. His heart is extremely soft.


    Although she is not his real mother, but now she has become his mother, she is also willing to be his mother, and take care of him in the future. Otherwise, what''s the point of her coming here? She dreams of having a family. Now it''s hard to have one. Family is all she has. Without her family, she doesn''t know where to go.


    Tang Tang watched quietly for a long time, until sleepiness came, and then he gently kissed the little guy on his forehead, covered the quilt for him, and quietly returned to his room.


    The next day, when Tang Tang Tang woke up, Aunt Li was making breakfast in the kitchen. The little guy was sitting on the table, shaking his short legs, waiting for dinner.


    Tang Tang smiles and waves with the little guy. "Good morning, little baby"


    Ji Xiaozhuo subconsciously looks up at her, pouts his lips after reaction, and lowers his head to ignore her.


    Tang Tang didn''t care. After a smile, she went into the kitchen to help with the dishes and chopsticks. Aunt Li was still surprised to see her come in. Up to now, she is not used to going into the kitchen to help. After all, she has never stepped into the kitchen before.


    Aunt Li suppressed her suspicions and poured a glass of milk for Ji Xiaozhuo and two steamed stuffed buns for him. Seeing that he began to eat, Aunt Li filled himself with a bowl of porridge and began to eat. She did not care whether Tang sugar was eaten or not.


    Tang Tang had to take a bowl of porridge and eat it with them, but before the entrance, he felt both eyes on himself. He looked up and saw that the little guy was looking at himself. His eyes were curious and surprised, but when he saw her, he immediately turned his head and pretended not to have seen her.


    Tang Tang had no choice but to look at Aunt Li again. Seeing that she was also surprised, Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, why do you look at me like this? What''s wrong with me? "Aunt Li frowned, looked at the porridge in front of Tang Tang Tang Tang, hesitated and said, "madam, you never had breakfast before. How can you..."?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Xiaocute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Wait a moment. Under the leadership of the little guy, Tang Tang Tang had a good view of the supermarket. She was dazzled by the full range of Linglang goods. She had to sigh in her heart again: the world is so powerful, and the people living here are really happy.


    Under the leadership of the little boss, Tang Tang Tang first went to the vegetable area to buy the dishes she needed. She learned from others all the way. There was nothing wrong with it. However, when it came to weighing, when she saw a circle of people on the weighing platform, the little guy immediately grabbed Tang Tang Tang''s trouser legs to stop her from passing by, and said in a big voice: "don''t move, wait here, I''ll go!" With that, he ran to the weighing place with vegetables in the wind, waiting for the weighing. A small man was standing in the middle of a pile of adults, and he was not afraid at all.


    When it''s the little guy''s turn, the little man stands on tiptoe and puts the dish on the scale, and says to the staff with a soft voice: "Auntie, weigh the dishes."


    It was the first time for supermarket staff to see such a small child to buy vegetables. He was so serious and beautiful that he looked at him, and the action of weighing food slowed down.


    The people around also looked at the little guy with starlight eyes. Several girls also took out their mobile phones to take photos of the little guy and sent a circle of friends. They said, "how cute, how cute, I really want to steal home."


    Tang Tang looked at her not far away. Her little baby is really smart and powerful.


    When the little guy stumbled back to Tangtang with the vegetables, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help bending down to hold him, and gave him a heavy kiss on his forehead, "baby, you are so powerful! Mom admires you so much. "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang for two seconds. Then he covered his forehead and looked at Tang Tang shyly and angrily, "you... You..." you couldn''t say it for a long time, but your face turned red. At the last step, he pushed the shopping cart and ran, "Oh, I can''t stand you. It''s so annoying!"


    Looking at the small fat body trying to push the car, Tang Tang Tang immediately laughed and bent his eyes.


    A young mother about the same age as Tang Tang Tang looked at the whole process and immediately envied Tang Tang Tang: "is that your son? It''s so good. I also know that you are not willing to let you push the car. I see that the head of his cart is pushed out and he doesn''t say a word. It''s like my little ancestor, who refuses to go any step of the way. "


    The little boy in the shopping cart of the young mother didn''t know that he was disliked by his mother. He continued to eat his ice cream, making his face covered.


    Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing, and the pride in her heart was about to overflow. After saying goodbye to this mother, she rushed to chase her little baby.


    In addition to buying vegetables, Tang Tang Tang bought some fruits and snacks that the little guy loved. Finally, the mother and son bought a whole bag of things. Tang Tang Tang had to stick a stick in one hand and carry things in the other hand. It was very difficult to walk.


    Seeing this, the little guy frowned, ran to Tang Tang Tang, raised his hands and tried to help him lift the bag, hoping to reduce the weight of Tang Tang Tang, but because he was too small, he could not walk steadily and nearly fell down.


    Tang Tang quickly took his small hand, "baby, mother can take it, you don''t need your help, mother''s strength is great."


    The little guy didn''t believe it. She took her hand away and continued to carry the bag. While lifting it, she sighed, "Oh, my strength is still too small. If only my father was there, my father was very strong."


    Tang Tang quickly comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. The baby is just too small now. In the future, the baby will eat well, strive to grow tall, and then he will have great strength."


    The little guy nodded silently and decided to grow taller than his father.


    It was already late when mother and son got home. Tang Tang Tang immediately went into the kitchen to cook and let the little guy play by himself.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stood quietly at the kitchen door and watched Tang Tang Tang''s busy appearance. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to the room and took out his tablet computer. Then he ran back. He secretly opened the camera and hid behind the door. He took a picture of Tang Tang Tang who was busy in the kitchen. Seeing that Tang Tang Tang didn''t find out, he ran back to the room like a thief, closed the door and took this picture The film was sent to the seasonal banquet.


    "Dad, today, my mother and I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. My mother also bought me delicious food. Now my mother is making delicious food for me." There was a little flaunting in the little guy''s voice.


    Back to the dormitory''s seasonal banquet, after taking a bath, I turned on my mobile phone to read the news about the little guy. What I saw was a picture of a woman standing in the kitchen cooking in an apron. In the picture, a woman who was thin as a skeleton frame was in plaster on her left leg, and a crutch was placed beside her. The cooking action looked like a model.


    Ji Yan thinks that the woman in the photo is very strange. No matter the manner or the action, it is not Tang Tang Tang in his memory. In his memory, she is always drunk and hysterical, and he would like him to die immediately. However, the woman in the photo has a gentle expression and even has a quiet and good feeling.


    is as like as two peas, but the banquet almost thinks that it is a different person.


    How could it have changed so much? Is it a loss of memory? If it wasn''t for amnesia, she didn''t have to pretend like this.The season banquet suppressed the doubts in his heart and sent a video request to the little guy. As soon as he rang twice, he was immediately connected, and his chubby face appeared on the screen again. He called his father excitedly as soon as he saw the seasonal banquet.


    Season banquet smile, ask him: "have you had enough in the evening?"


    The little guy still talked a lot in front of his father. He immediately opened the conversation box, holding up two meat hands and pointing out: "I had two bowls of rice in the evening, chicken wings, tofu, and... And..."


    the little guy''s memory was limited, and his brain couldn''t remember for a moment. The seasonal banquet waited patiently for him to think about it. After a long time, he finally waited for his family I remember.


    "Oh, and soup. It''s delicious."


    "Well, did mom do it all?"


    The little guy nodded his head vigorously, and then said to the seasonal banquet like a whisper: "Daddy, mom''s cooking is delicious. It''s better than Grandma Li''s, and the cakes and cakes made by mother are also delicious, and Grandma Li can''t make them." All his classmates in kindergarten envied him.


    Look at the excited look of the little guy, there are three words of "mother", the mood of the season banquet is very complex, "Xiaozhuo, do you like your mother now?"


    The little guy was stunned. After a long time, he nodded his head awkwardly and said softly, "Dad, I think my mother has always been like this. I don''t want my mother to be the same as before."


    Ji Yan was silent, and suddenly didn''t know what to say to the child, because he couldn''t figure out what Tang Tang Tang was really about, whether he wanted to be nice to Xiaozhuo or what kind of tricks he was playing.


    He was really afraid that she only pretended to treat Xiaozhuo for several days, and then relapsed, pulling the child from hope into the abyss of disappointment again. If so, he would never let her go.


    ...


    the next day is the weekend. Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t need to go to the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang wants to take the kids out to play. Yesterday, she met several parents in the kindergarten to discuss where to take their children to play at the weekend. Some said what amusement park they would like to go to, and some said what kind of ocean world they would like to go to. Tang Tang Tang didn''t understand, but he knew that everyone would take their children out for fun Fang played, thinking that he would also take the little guy to play.


    But the little guy shook his head and refused. Looking at Tang Tang Tang''s injured leg, he said, "you can''t play with your leg, or you can''t get well soon. Then you have to use a crutch all the time." They''ll be called lame.


    Tang Tang''s heart is going to be warmed by this little baby. How can she know how to be considerate to adults at such a young age? She is too good. She can''t even want to be loved. Tang Tang Tang thought that she had become his mother. She should be good to him. This is a responsibility. However, as she gets along with each other, she likes this little guy more and more, and wants to be nice to him sincerely.


    She can become his mother is really her lucky ah, is God to see her last life too poor, so this life to make up for her?


    Through watching TV and contacting the outside world during this period of time, Tang Tang already knew that this is not her original world, nor is it any overseas Dynasty. The dynasty she used to live in no longer exists. It was thousands of years ago, and everything has become history.


    Tang Tang doesn''t know why she came to the world thousands of years later, but she feels that such a strange thing fell on her is a kind of compensation from heaven. Now life is a gift for her, and she really likes it. She thought she was going to die alone, but here she had her dream child and husband, and she had a new home. She was willing to give everything to maintain this home. This home is her everything.


    Since the little guy didn''t want to go out to play, Tang Tang Tang took him to play in the square downstairs of the community after dinner, so we can''t let the little guy stay at home all day.


    The square downstairs is very big, and there are some entertainment facilities. Many adults and children are playing here. It is very lively.


    Ji Xiaozhuo has an electric car, which is the same as the real car except for its size. It can be said that it is a luxury car. At the moment, he is sitting in the car and driving in the square for a drive. His air is so great that many children admire him.


    Tang Tang''s legs are not convenient, so he sat on the bench to watch him play.


    There was also a young mother with a mobile phone in her hand, who kept taking pictures of children playing in the square. Tang Tang Tang knew from the TV that the thing she was holding was called a mobile phone. It was a magic thing that she could talk to others, watch TV on it, and take photos. I heard from the little guy that the owner also had a mobile phone, but she had not found it in her room for a long time Find the original owner''s mobile phone, probably lost it.


    Originally, she didn''t want a mobile phone so much, but she envied that the mother could take photos of her children with her mobile phone. If she had, she would be able to take pictures of the little guy.


    The young mother looked at Tang Tang Tang all the time, smiling at her and asking, "is your child also on the square?"


    Tang Tang nodded and pointed to the place where Ji Xiaozhuo was. "The one who drives a small car is my child."


    "So that''s your child. How handsome he is! It''s like dad. " After saying this, the young mother realized that she had said something wrong and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean that."Tang Tang waved her hand carelessly, "it''s nothing. I don''t look good indeed." She is not only ugly, to be exact, she is very ugly, usually she can''t bear to look in the mirror, the little guy looks so beautiful, must be like his father, but fortunately is like his father, otherwise it will be over.


    Seeing that she didn''t really care, the young mother felt that she had a good character, so she chatted casually. Then she talked about her work and asked, "what do you do when I work in a bank?"


    Tang Tang knew that the world was different from her previous dynasties. Women and men in this world would go out to work and earn money. Women generally have jobs. The better their work, the more enviable they are. It seems that people will look down on them if they stay at home and take care of their children to do housework every day. Such people are called housewives.


    She''s a housewife.


    Tang Tang shook his head and truthfully replied, "I don''t have a job."


    Young mothers know that they are full-time mothers. It''s rare for them to be full-time mothers at such a young age, and they have no pursuit.


    They chatted with each other casually, and when Tang Tang Tang turned to look at the little guy again, he found that the little guy was missing!


    Tang Tang was startled and went to the place where the little guy was just playing with his stick. As a result, he searched the whole square and didn''t find the figure of the little guy. Tang Tang Tang was flustered and asked the people around him whether they had seen the little guy, but they all said they didn''t notice.


    "Baby..." Tang Tang Tang''s hands and feet are soft, and her eyes are red. She doesn''t want to believe that the little guy is missing. She tries to support herself with a crutch to find the figure of the little guy. While looking for it, she yells. She has been walking in a hurry for several times and doesn''t care if she falls down. She gets up and continues to look for it.


    Some aunts, seeing her so impatient, comforted her and helped her find her children together.


    At the moment, Ji Xiaozhuo, who is being sought by all, is behind the rockery not far from the square. In front of him is an old grandfather with gray hair but hale and hearty. He is full of the dignity of a superior person all over his body, but he is very kind when facing his children.


    In the mirror, the woman''s hair is withered and yellow, her eyes are listless, her lips are cracked, her face is waxy and rough, her eyes and cheeks are deeply sunken, and there is no trace of flesh in the whole face. It seems that there is only a skin bag on a skeleton, and a skeleton can be exposed in the next second. How ugly is such a picture of honor combined with the red, red, purple and purple wounds on her face!


    It''s really ugly. How can it be so ugly? Can such an ugly woman get married? Also, just that little baby is so beautiful, is it really the child of this body? How do you look so unlike it? Is it possible that the baby''s father looks particularly good-looking? Why do you want to marry yourself since you are good-looking?


    Tang Tang couldn''t think of it. She looked at the mirror again. She turned her head and couldn''t bear to look again. She went back to the bed with a stick and began to think about what she should do next.


    She did not have any nostalgia in the original place. There was no one who cared about her. She didn''t want to go back. She thought she was going to see her mother underground, but unexpectedly she became another person. Since she didn''t die, she would not go to die again. God wants to give her another chance to live, so she will cherish it. Now the only trouble is She doesn''t know about her body. At present, she has a husband and children, and she is not alone. However, it seems that the body''s assistance was not very good before. The family didn''t like her mother, including her own children. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Many storybooks describe that when she becomes another person, she will have the memory of her original body. However, she does not have any memory of her original body at all, which is a bit troublesome. She can''t imitate her words and deeds, and then she will show her real appearance.


    will this arouse suspicion?


    Tang Tang patted her head in distress, racked her brain to think of a way, and finally let her come up with a way, that is to pretend that she lost her memory, only to say that she had lost her memory, and that she did not remember anything, that would not arouse suspicion.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was reliable. He couldn''t help but feel that the pillow here was so soft, better than the ones there, and the quilt was light, and the room just seen like a clean room was clean and beautiful. It was really amazing here.


    Is she going to live in such a magical place?


    Tang Tang turned around, and her eyes just swept to the living room outside the room. She found that the baby was looking at herself. She saw him. She immediately turned around her fat body and continued to play with her, as if she had not peeked.


    Tang Tang can''t help but sit up and stare at the baby. At the thought that such a lovely baby is his own, Tang Tang Tang''s heart will soon melt. In fact, Tang Tang Tang likes children very much. She wants to hug and kiss them when she sees them. Unfortunately, the children in the mansion are not willing to let her touch them before. Adults also forbid children to approach her small yard. She can only occasionally look at those lovely children at the door.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Just a moment later, Ji Xiaozhuo took the old man''s hand and explained to him earnestly: "great grandfather, mother didn''t cheat me. Now my mother has become a good knocker. Really knock well. Granddad, don''t scold your mother in the future."


    The old man snorted heavily, "how could your mother get better like that? She must be playing some tricks!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo now can''t listen to others say that his mother is not good. He took back his little hand and put it behind his back, and said with a serious face: "granddad, don''t say bad things about mother, or I''ll be angry."


    Looking at his little grandchildren are not willing to take his hand, the old man immediately compromise, "good, good, great grandfather don''t say no, next time also don''t scold your mother, but you can''t tell your mother and dad and I met, oh, this is our secret."


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "I know, I will try to keep a secret."


    The old man saw that it was too late to delay. He touched the little guy''s head and said, "well, go back quickly. My grandfather will come to see you next time."


    "Good bye, granddad!" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately started his car to drive back to find his mother. As a result, Tang Tang Tang was found on the way.


    Tang Tang only felt that his heart would be scared. Seeing Ji Xiaozhuo, he immediately threw away his crutches and rushed to hold the little guy. The tears that had been kept in his eyes all of a sudden flowed down. He sobbed: "where have you been? Mom thought you were gone. Mother was scared to death. Do you know?"


    Seeing Tang Tang cry, Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. Only then did he realize that he secretly met his great grandfather and scared his mother. A heart immediately felt guilty and apologized, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t run around. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang hugged the little guy tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop for a moment. She really thought that she had lost the little guy. If she was abducted by someone''s teeth, she could not make up for her death.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang crying all the time, Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes became red. After thinking about it, he tried to imitate Tang Tang Tang''s way of coaxing him. He stretched out his small arm to pat Tang Tang''s back. "Mom, the baby is wrong. Please forgive the baby. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang raised her hand to wipe her tears. She also wiped her tears for the little guy. She asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell your mother to run so far?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. His two index fingers were facing each other. He felt a little guilty and said, "nothing, just come here to play." He promised my grandfather not to say, otherwise my father would be angry.


    Tang Tang thinks that the little guy may not have told the truth, but the little guy is not willing to say it, and she can''t be forced to do so. She took his little hand and told him, "next time, you can''t run away without saying a word. Do you know? So mom will be worried. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded heavily, but suddenly found that Tang Tang Tang''s right knee rubbed a piece of skin, all bleeding, and immediately stared at the wound and said, "Mom, your leg is bleeding."


    Tang Tang didn''t care to wave his hand, "my mother is OK, but I fell down accidentally. My mother will go back and take some medicine."


    "Mom, did you ask me for a fall?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s little face wrinkled up unconsciously. He wanted to reach out to touch Tang Tang Tang''s wound, but he didn''t dare to, "Mom..."


    "no, it''s mom who didn''t stand up. Mom''s OK. Let''s go home." When such a thing happened, Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to let the little guy play any more and took him home directly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was depressed. He felt guilty for causing his mother to worry and hurt his mother. He felt relieved to see Tang Tang Tang deal with the wound. When Tang Tang Tang went to cook, he secretly hid in his room with his tablet computer and sent a voice to Ji banquet, "Dad, Dad, I did something wrong today. I made my mother cry, and my mother also bled. I''m not the reason Yes


    After saying that, the little guy covered his head and buried himself on the bed, like a depressed piglet.


    **


    in the evening, the seasonal banquet saw the little guy''s information and was worried about the little guy''s glum voice. He simply gave him a video, which was quickly picked up there. The little guy was wearing a pair of small underpants all over his body, revealing his fleshy upper body and sitting on the bed with his little fat legs, looking worried.


    "What happened today? What did you do wrong? " Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stretched out his small hand to hold his chin, sighed, and wanted to tell his father the truth. However, he thought of his promise to his grandfather, so he had to hide his grandfather and say, "today, my mother took me downstairs to play. I ran away. My mother was scared to cry, and my leg was bleeding."


    "Why don''t you tell your mother when you run far away?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo bowed his head and pointed his little finger at him. He said, "it is... I went to play."


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment. He didn''t break the casserole and ask the truth. Instead, he said, "where do you go next time? You can''t run away alone. What if you are caught by a peddler? Do you know? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    See him also know wrong, season banquet did not say him again, let him go to sleep quickly and hang up, just in the mind for a time thought flies. She will be hurt for small Zhuo, also cry? Does acting really reach this level? Is it really because of amnesia personality change?It seems that he really wants to go back and have a look.


    In the season banquet thinking, Ji Xiaozhuo is also thinking, fat arm under the head pillow, two legs thinking of the day.


    He felt that his mother had really changed. Obviously, she had ignored him before and would have yelled at him. But now his mother has become so gentle that she will smile at him, cook him delicious food, call him darling, and cry because he is gone.


    Mom seems to love him now.


    Should he forgive her once and give her a chance?


    Ji Xiaozhuo frowned and thought for a long time, finally sighed, and finally decided to forgive his mother once. Dad said that a man should be broad-minded and let the girl, and that his mother was a girl, he would let her.


    As if he finally put down a big stone in his heart, Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth cocked up, and his feet moved happily. After several rolls on the bed, he finally went to bed.


    ****


    Tang Tang found that the painting style of the little guy changed overnight. He used to look at her and turn his head, and he would also look angry and impatient. But after getting up this morning, he would not refuse the food she had given him. When he sent him to school, he took her hand and took her to walk with her, telling her not to fall down.


    Tang Tang looks at the little guy in surprise and doesn''t understand what happened to him.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Not angry with mom


    The little guy nodded heavily, and announced to her in a serious and serious way: "I''ve decided to forgive you once. Don''t make any mistakes again next time."


    Tang Tang was surprised, holding the little guy''s fat face to confirm, "baby, are you really not angry with mom? Have you made up with your mother in the future


    The little guy tried to look serious and nodded, "yes."


    Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing and gave the little guy a heavy kiss on the cheek, "thank you, baby. You''re so nice."


    The little guy''s mouth cocked up. "Oh," he said, pretending not to care: "because I am a man, I have a broad mind."


    Tang Tang Tang was amused by his serious small appearance, and then nodded heavily, "yes, baby, you are so broad-minded, and your mother loves you so much."


    The little guy''s ear root son quietly red, pinched a little, looked around no one, quickly stood on tiptoe in Tang Tang Tang''s face, and whispered: "then I love you too."


    Finish saying seems to be not very good meaning, immediately stride forward with small short legs.


    Tang Tang''s heart was almost sprouted by him. How could he have such a lovely child.


    In order to celebrate the formal reconciliation between mother and son, Tang Tang Tang decided to make a big meal tonight. She took out all the ingredients from the refrigerator and made a vegetable ball, a sweet and sour pork, a kung pao chicken Ding, a bean curd soup, and a Coke chicken wing that the little guy loves. She learned this dish according to the cooking program on TV. This is her latest hobby.


    "Wow -" the little guy saw so many dishes, his eyes were straight, "Mom, what''s the good day today?" Only on a good day can we cook so many dishes.


    Tang Tang nodded. "Yes, today is a very good day, so we have to celebrate."


    "What a good day?" The little guy tried to activate his brain cells to think about what day it was today, but his brain capacity was limited and he couldn''t think of it.


    Tang Tang touched his small head, "today is the day for the baby to forgive his mother. The mother is very happy, so we should celebrate."


    Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing, and the small flesh on his face trembled.


    This is the first time that Tang Tang Tang saw the little guy smile so happily. At this moment, he is like a real child. Before that, he tried to pretend to be an adult. That was the self-protection that no one relied on. Tang Tang Tang understood this feeling very well, because she had been like this before. She was stuffy and did not speak in front of others What is also afraid of their own mistakes to find trouble, only in front of the nanny who loves her will be coquettish, will laugh, be a real self.


    So Tang Tang loves Ji Xiaozhuo very much. He is a child under four years old. He should not be like this.


    Now that the little guy is willing to show his real self in front of her, her heart is relieved.


    Tang Tang gave the little guy a piece of chicken wing, "do you want your mother to feed you?" Little guy still can''t use chopsticks well, can only use spoon, but spoon chicken wing is very inconvenient.


    Ji Xiaozhuo shook his head and tried to control the chicken wings with a spoon. "I can do it myself. I''m not a three-year-old child."


    Tang Tang: "well, you are not a three-year-old." You''re three and a half years old.


    Just when the mother and son were ready to eat and abstain, there was a sound of key opening the door. They were stunned and looked at the gate together.


    The next second, a tall and resolute man in military uniform appeared at the door.


    Ji Xiaozhuo pointed to his clothes and said: "because this and I wear the same well, I am so handsome, my mother must also look good."Tang Tang suddenly realized that the little guy was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans, which were exactly the same as the clothes he had chosen. No wonder he thought they looked good on him.


    Although the little guy''s reason is a little unreliable, Tang Tang Tang thinks these two pieces are really good, so wear them.


    Tang Tang went into the bathroom and changed his clothes. After he came out, he showed it to Ji Xiaozhuo and asked, "how about it? Does it look good? "


    Ji xiaozhuofei quickly said with his head, "good looking! Mom is the best to see. "


    Tang Tang was drowned by the little guy''s sweet words, although he knew it was a white lie. She quickly kisses the little guy on the head, and then leads him out by the hand. "OK, let''s go. Let''s make breakfast."


    When the mother and son came out, the season banquet just went out to run back, and saw the mother and son dressed like a parent-child outfit for a moment.


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately stepped forward and held the big hand of the seasonal banquet and said, "Dad, look, I picked my mother''s clothes. Are they good-looking?"


    No wonder mother and son dress so similar, season feast is not good to hit the little guy, had to nod, "well, good-looking."


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s self-confidence suddenly soared, pulling the season banquet to the room, "that father, you go to take a bath, I also go to pick your clothes, you can wear out."


    There is a bad feeling in the heart of the seasonal banquet, but it can''t quench the enthusiasm of the little guy, so we have to let him go.


    When the season dinner came out after taking a bath, he knew that his premonition was right. The little guy pulled out the only white T-shirt and blue jeans in the corner of his wardrobe and handed it to him like a treasure, "Dad, you wear this, just like me and my mother. I''m sure it''s very handsome!"


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment, but she took over her clothes and changed them. Now, the family of three is really wearing parent-child clothes. In addition to Ji Xiaozhuo, both Jiyan and Tangtang feel very uncomfortable.


    The dress up of a family of three has caused a high turnover rate in the kindergarten. It is not only because of the parent-child clothes, but also because of the super beauty of the father and son, the Ji banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo. If Tang Tang can be left behind, it is just a pair of model father and son. Many young mothers and little girls often go to the seasonal banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo from time to time.


    However, when they see Tang Tang Tang beside them, they will show an indescribable expression. It seems that they are saying that it is really a flower planted in cow dung.


    Tang Tang: "don''t look so obvious. It''s too hurtful.


    Tang Tang had to take out his thick skin when he did not see those eyes.


    Ji Xiaozhuo also has a performance today. It''s a group dance. He is still the leader.


    Tang Tang was so happy that he took the arm of the seasonal banquet and said with pride: "husband and husband, look, Xiaozhuo is standing in the front. He must be the best dancer!" Only the best dancer, the teacher will let him stay in the front.


    Ji Yan quietly took back his arm and chose not to take up the topic, because according to his understanding of Ji Xiaozhuo, the best jump is still to be discussed.


    Sure enough, after the music started, a group of little turnips began to jump up and do all kinds of dance movements, and then --


    Tang Tang was surprised to find that Ji Xiaozhuo''s movements in front of him were always different from those around him. He was slow and often had the same hands and feet. The key was that the little guy continued to dance calmly, which amused the adults below They laughed, many people took photos of Ji Xiaozhuo and made friends.


    Tang Tang scratched his head and awkwardly forced Ji Xiaozhuo to draw respect: "well... Maybe the baby is nervous on the stage."


    Season banquet suddenly smile, fist against the mouth of the way: "in fact, Ji Xiaozhuo from childhood body discordant, especially dancing."


    "Er..." Tang Tang Tang was speechless for a moment. He was puzzled and asked, "then why does the teacher let the baby stand in the front of the dance?"


    Season banquet light cough a, low voice way: "probably is to see appearance."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was stunned, and then carefully looked at the faces of the little guys on the stands, and found that it was really like this. The three leading dancers were all very lovely and beautiful babies.


    It turns out that the teacher is not ranked according to dance skills, but is this really good?


    After the jump, the little guy ran to the front from the backstage immediately, with a magic makeup on his face, "Dad, mom, how did I perform?"


    Season banquet coughs, chooses silence not to speak.


    Tang Tang immediately forgot his principles, immediately nodded and praised, "it''s really great, baby, you dance really well."


    "Cluck... Oh, it''s OK." The little guy pinched a little, showing a little modesty.


    Ji Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Besides, many parents are taking pictures with the children in performance clothes. Ji Xiaozhuo also tugs at Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan''s clothes. "Mom and Dad, don''t you want to take pictures with me? I''ve made up today. "


    Ji Yan took a look at the two regiments of plateau red on the little guy''s face and the beauty mole on his forehead. I didn''t know what it would feel like when the little guy saw his present appearance. He took out his mobile phone and said, "come on, let''s find a place to take pictures for you."Ji Xiaozhuo took them to the slide in the recreation area, "let''s shoot here."


    Ji Yan first took a single photo for the little guy, and then asked Tang Tang Tang to stand with the little guy. He took a group photo of mother and son with his mobile phone. After taking the picture, Ji Xiaozhuo immediately said, "Dad, you haven''t taken pictures with me and my mother. Come on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Xiaocute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Wait a moment. Tang Tang sits quietly on the sofa and looks at the tablet computer. I don''t understand why xiaotuanzi keeps staring at this thing. What does the video mean?


    After waiting for another half an hour, Aunt Li didn''t allow Ji Xiaozhuo to wait any longer. Instead, she put his flat plate away. "OK, Xiaozhuo, it''s ten o''clock. Dad won''t look for you tonight. Go to take a bath and sleep with me."


    Ji Xiaozhuo lowered his head and did not speak. After a long time, he quietly climbed down the sofa and followed Aunt Li to the room. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy''s eyes were red and red, as if he was about to cry.


    Baby seems very sad, is waiting for his father''s news? Is it because I didn''t wait, so I was very sad? However, the discipline of the army is very strict. Generally, they can''t come out. Xiaotuan should miss his father.


    Tang Tang went back to his room to wash himself. He was exhausted physically and mentally, but he was not able to sleep when he was lying in bed. He could not stop for a moment. Finally, he thought that the little guy with red eyes was unable to sleep. He simply opened the door quietly, Limp to the door of the little guy''s room and gently twist the door handle.


    Maybe it is for the convenience of the little guy to get up and go to the toilet at night. The bedside lamp is not turned off. The little guy on the bed is sleeping soundly. He has a pair of small underwear all over his body. His mouth is slightly open. His small arms and legs are spread out like a big font. His small belly rises and falls with his breath. When he listens carefully, he even has a slight nap snoring.


    Tang Tang smiles unconsciously, reaches out to hold the small ball of meat, and gently pinches it. His heart is extremely soft.


    Although she is not his real mother, but now she has become his mother, she is also willing to be his mother, and take care of him in the future. Otherwise, what''s the point of her coming here? She dreams of having a family. Now it''s hard to have one. Family is all she has. Without her family, she doesn''t know where to go.


    Tang Tang watched quietly for a long time, until sleepiness came, and then he gently kissed the little guy on his forehead, covered the quilt for him, and quietly returned to his room.


    The next day, when Tang Tang Tang woke up, Aunt Li was making breakfast in the kitchen. The little guy was sitting on the table, shaking his short legs, waiting for dinner.


    Tang Tang smiles and waves with the little guy. "Good morning, little baby"


    Ji Xiaozhuo subconsciously looks up at her, pouts his lips after reaction, and lowers his head to ignore her.


    Tang Tang didn''t care. After a smile, she went into the kitchen to help with the dishes and chopsticks. Aunt Li was still surprised to see her come in. Up to now, she is not used to going into the kitchen to help. After all, she has never stepped into the kitchen before.


    Aunt Li suppressed her suspicions and poured a glass of milk for Ji Xiaozhuo and two steamed stuffed buns for him. Seeing that he began to eat, Aunt Li filled himself with a bowl of porridge and began to eat. She did not care whether Tang sugar was eaten or not.


    Tang Tang had to take a bowl of porridge and eat it with them, but before the entrance, he felt both eyes on himself. He looked up and saw that the little guy was looking at himself. His eyes were curious and surprised, but when he saw her, he immediately turned his head and pretended not to have seen her.


    Tang Tang had no choice but to look at Aunt Li again. Seeing that she was also surprised, Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, why do you look at me like this? What''s wrong with me? "


    Aunt Li frowned, looked at the porridge in front of Tang Tang Tang Tang, hesitated and said, "madam, you never had breakfast before. How can you..."?


    "Ah..." Tang Tang scratched his head and didn''t know how to reply. He had to say, "I forgot, but it''s not good not to eat breakfast. I''ll accompany the baby to eat together, OK, baby?"


    "Hum!" The little guy blinked his eyelashes quickly, but he didn''t want to look up at her. He just hummed again to express his dissatisfaction and dislike.


    Tang Tang laughs. How do you feel that this little guy always likes to hum at her. However, she has decided to treat the little guy well in the future. Naturally, she can''t go on like this. She has to find a way to shorten the distance with him.


    After thinking about it, Tang Tang Tang asked, "baby, what are you going to do? Shall I go with you


    The little guy chews and continues to eat as if nothing happened in the next second, just like he didn''t hear Tang Tang Tang''s words.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy didn''t want to take care of himself, so he had to take out the tricks that he used to please the nanny. He had the cheek to ask: "good baby, good baby, little baby, little sweetheart. Just tell me, I really want to know, and I want to be with the baby."


    The effect of this move to deal with nanny is extraordinary. At the moment, it seems that it also works on the little guy. The little guy looks up and stares at her fiercely, and makes a ferocious gesture with the voice of milk. "Why are you so upset? I''m bored to death by you."


    The little guy is fierce but also particularly cute, especially the little milk sound, which can melt people. Tang Tang secretly smiles in his heart, and continues to tease people shamelessly, "Oh, you tell me that I won''t be bored. Who makes me like you so much, just want to be with you."The little guy''s eyes widened even more. He simply put the spoon down and put his short fat arm on his chest. He said fiercely, "don''t think you can cheat me like this. I won''t believe you, and I won''t forgive you!"


    Tang Tang can understand the little guy''s anger. Maybe the owner is not good to him at all, so the little guy is not willing to forgive, which is also justifiable. It is impossible to make up with one or two good words. The key is to move the little guy with sincere heart, and one day the little guy will forgive him.


    So Tang Tang looked at the little guy sincerely and apologized for the owner seriously: "I''m sorry, baby, I was wrong before, I''ll change it later, do you observe my performance? When I''m good, you can forgive me. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. He almost shook and looked at Tang Tang in disbelief.


    Tang Tang tries hard to meet the little guy''s eyes. She knows that she must be different from the original owner in this way, but she can''t help it. If she wants to win the favor of the little guy and get along well with him, she can only change from now on. The first step must be a serious apology, and then prove with actions that even if Aunt Li and the little guy suspect, there is no way.


    After two people stare at each other for a while, Ji Xiaozhuo can''t hold his tension. His ears are red. He climbs down from the chair in silence. He runs to the sofa, picks up his small schoolbag and runs to the door. "Granny Li, I''m going to go down to school."


    When Aunt Li saw it, she quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand to catch up with her. "Don''t worry. The school bus should not have arrived yet. I''ll send you down. Don''t run and fall."


    The little guy bent down to put on his own shoes, but today I don''t know what happened. He wore the wrong shoes several times. When he finally changed the shoes, he was caught up by Aunt Li. Aunt Li firmly held his little hand, "Grandma Li sent you down. You can''t go down alone."


    "All right." The little guy obediently followed Aunt Li out, but at the moment of closing the door, he looked at Tang Tang in the living room.


    Tang Tang wanted to go with him, but his lame leg was too difficult to keep up with them. He had to give up the plan and limped to the window to look downstairs. After a while, he saw Aunt Li pulling the little guy out of the gate.


    There were several children about the same age as the little ones standing outside the door. Tang Tang estimated that these children were going to study together, because just now the little guy said that he would go to school, which should mean going to the Academy.


    At this time, the little guy who has been lowering his head suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Tang side, just on Tang Tang Tang''s eyes.


    Tang Tang was surprised, and immediately showed a big smile, waved his arms to him and called him: "Baobao Baobao ~"


    the little guy was surprised, and immediately turned his head, turned his back to Tang Tang Tang and did not look at her.


    What an awkward little fellow.


    After a while, a yellow school bus came, the children one by one got on the bus, and then drove away.


    Tang Tang watched the school bus go far. She was not surprised this time. She already knew that the iron box was a kind of car similar to a carriage. However, she still had to sigh that the world was so powerful. Not only were there such fast cars, but also boxes that could watch people talk, which was like calling TV.


    Last night, when Aunt Li opened the TV, there were many people talking in it. Tang Tang Tang was almost scared to death. After more than an hour''s turmoil in her heart, she accepted this thing. Then she looked at it and found it was very interesting. However, after Aunt Li turned off the TV, she couldn''t watch it.


    Seeing nothing at the moment, Tang Tang Tang turned on the TV to watch the people inside like Aunt Li.


    On TV, Aunt Li watched the TV play last night, and she watched it for a while. It was very interesting. But the most important thing is that Tang Tang Tang found that she could learn a lot about the world by watching it, which was what she needed. So she took a very serious look at it and extracted useful information from it.


    Aunt Li watched Tang Tang Tang sit and watch TV obediently. In addition to her surprise, she believed in Tang Tang''s amnesia. She had taken care of Xiao Zhuo for two years, and she knew the woman''s temperament clearly. If she had not lost her memory, she would not have been as good as she is now, and she doesn''t have to pretend to be in front of them.


    It seems that I really lost my memory because of the car accident.


    However, at present, it seems that this amnesia is very good. Now, I don''t do it without making trouble. I also know how to say good words to make the children happy. If I can do this all the time, Xiaozhuo will be loved by her mother, and her husband can be more relaxed.


    However, you need to find a chance to talk about it with your husband.


    "Good."


    At the thought that his parents would send him tomorrow, the little guy was so excited that he felt that his father''s body was not suitable for him to play. He simply rolled over from the seasonal banquet and rolled on the big bed. He stopped when he was tired. Then he cocked up his fat legs and swayed, singing songs in his mouth, but no one could understand what he was singing.


    The seasonal banquet suddenly found that Ji Xiaozhuo was much happier this time. Although he was more lively in front of him than in front of others, he had never been so happy. Is it because of the change of Tangtang?Ji Yan suddenly felt that it was right that he had not divorced Tang Tang Tang in the past few years. Ji Xiaozhuo still waited for the mother love he expected.


    ***


    the next day, the seasonal banquet woke up at six o''clock on time and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. The little guy was sleeping in a big font with his small belly. The seasonal banquet covered his small stomach, walked into the bathroom to wash, and then put on his sports clothes to go downstairs for running. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Tang Tang Tang coming out of the room.


    Tang Tang was startled to see the seasonal banquet, "you, why did you get up so early?"


    The seasonal banquet did not expect that she would be so early, nodded to her, "I''m going to run."


    "Oh, I''ll make breakfast. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Ji Yan originally wanted to say that he could buy it from the outside, but he swallowed it again and said, "whatever you do, I and Xiaozhuo don''t choose."


    "Well... Well, I''ll make a porridge, steam some steamed buns and make some fried dumplings. The baby likes fried dumplings."


    Jiyan nodded, suddenly did not know what to say, had to open the door to run.


    "Hoo --" Tang Tang didn''t dare to pat her chest until the door was closed. In fact, her calmness was just pretending. When she saw him, she was still subconsciously nervous, but she didn''t want him to see it.


    Alas... In front of him, she always felt ashamed.


    Tang Tang touched her face, turned back to the room and looked at herself again in the mirror.


    Although I knew for the first time that I was ugly, I suddenly felt uglier when I looked at it again.


    The blue and purple on the face still doesn''t disappear. With the withered and yellow complexion, it looks terrible. Not only that, but a face in so many countries is just like a skeleton. It has no flesh at all. What''s more, it''s a kind of long hair that looks like withered grass and can be burned immediately by lighting a fire. How ugly is it? I don''t know how bad the original owner was before That''s the face.


    Thanks to the fact that she washes her face carefully every day, why can''t she look so beautiful?


    As soon as she thought that she was facing the baby''s father with such an ugly face, she wanted to cover her face. Fortunately, the baby''s father could still talk to her without changing her face. Alas, the daughter-in-law was so ugly that she felt that the baby''s father was really in debt.


    Is there any way to make yourself look better? At least not so ugly.


    As a result, after thinking for a long time, Tang Tang Tang sighed sadly and had to go back to the kitchen to cook her own meal. Since she has no beauty, she can only prove herself by virtue. She still has advantages.


    He has a big appetite for the seasonal feast. Tang Tang Tang has almost estimated his meal size. When he cooked breakfast, he made twice as much as usual. It doesn''t matter if he can''t eat it, but he must not let the baby''s father eat too much.


    Time is very opportune, Tang Tang Tang just finished breakfast, the door sounded a movement, stretch his head to see, the season banquet came in sweating, sweat down the hair drop by drop, T-shirt also because of the reason of wet on the body, highlighting the tight abdominal and chest muscles, the whole body is full of a sense of strength, inexplicably make people blush.


    Tang Tang quickly moved away from his eyes, did not dare to look, and tried to bear his heart beat and said: "you, you are back, I have made breakfast, and I can eat immediately."


    "Well," Ji Yan said, "I''ll take a bath and ask Ji Xiaozhuo to get up."


    "Good." Tang Tang patted her hot cheek to calm herself down. She took breakfast out of the kitchen one by one. She filled three bowls of porridge first, then set the chopsticks and spoons one by one, and then sat and waited for the master to come out.


    The action of the season banquet is very fast, and soon the little guy with squinting eyes comes out. The little guy was too excited to sleep last night, but now he doesn''t want to get up. He is still beaten up by the bottom of the season banquet.


    However, the food made by Tangtang is still very attractive. After smelling the fragrance, the little guy''s eyes gradually widened, and the drowsiness was driven away in front of the delicious food.


    "Wow - Mom, there are bags and dumplings! I love it Ji Xiaozhuo "Yi slip" on the chair, looking at the table of food cheers.


    Tang Tang put his favorite dumplings in front of him, "then you should have enough."


    ¡°no problem£¡¡± The little guy also pulled a sentence of English, and immediately put a fried dumpling into his mouth. His eyes narrowed as if he were shooting a food advertisement. He also gave Tang Tang Tang a thumbs up, "Mom, it''s really delicious!"


    Tang Tang was flattered by the little guy and was about to smile.


    Ji Yan quietly lowered her head and ate quickly. I have to admit that her craftsmanship is indeed very good, which can be said to be very good. He has never paid attention to the desire to eat, and can''t stop eating at the moment.


    There is no dumpling left in the dry dumpling bowl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. After a while, Tang Tang Tang suddenly realized that the little guy wore a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans, which are exactly the same as the clothes he chose. No wonder he thinks these two clothes look good.


    Although the little guy''s reason is a little unreliable, Tang Tang Tang thinks these two pieces are really good, so wear them.


    Tang Tang went into the bathroom and changed his clothes. After he came out, he showed it to Ji Xiaozhuo and asked, "how about it? Does it look good? "


    Ji xiaozhuofei quickly said with his head, "good looking! Mom is the best to see. "


    Tang Tang was drowned by the little guy''s sweet words, although he knew it was a white lie. She quickly kisses the little guy on the head, and then leads him out by the hand. "OK, let''s go. Let''s make breakfast."


    When the mother and son came out, the season banquet just went out to run back, and saw the mother and son dressed like a parent-child outfit for a moment.


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately stepped forward and held the big hand of the seasonal banquet and said, "Dad, look, I picked my mother''s clothes. Are they good-looking?"


    No wonder mother and son dress so similar, season feast is not good to hit the little guy, had to nod, "well, good-looking."


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s self-confidence suddenly soared, pulling the season banquet to the room, "that father, you go to take a bath, I also go to pick your clothes, you can wear out."


    There is a bad feeling in the heart of the seasonal banquet, but it can''t quench the enthusiasm of the little guy, so we have to let him go.


    When the season dinner came out after taking a bath, he knew that his premonition was right. The little guy pulled out the only white T-shirt and blue jeans in the corner of his wardrobe and handed it to him like a treasure, "Dad, you wear this, just like me and my mother. I''m sure it''s very handsome!"


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment, but she took over her clothes and changed them. Now, the family of three is really wearing parent-child clothes. In addition to Ji Xiaozhuo, both Jiyan and Tangtang feel very uncomfortable.


    The dress up of a family of three has caused a high turnover rate in the kindergarten. It is not only because of the parent-child clothes, but also because of the super beauty of the father and son, the Ji banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo. If Tang Tang can be left behind, it is just a pair of model father and son. Many young mothers and little girls often go to the seasonal banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo from time to time.


    However, when they see Tang Tang Tang beside them, they will show an indescribable expression. It seems that they are saying that it is really a flower planted in cow dung.


    Tang Tang: "don''t look so obvious. It''s too hurtful.


    Tang Tang had to take out his thick skin when he did not see those eyes.


    Ji Xiaozhuo also has a performance today. It''s a group dance. He is still the leader.


    Tang Tang was so happy that he took the arm of the seasonal banquet and said with pride: "husband and husband, look, Xiaozhuo is standing in the front. He must be the best dancer!" Only the best dancer, the teacher will let him stay in the front.


    Ji Yan quietly took back his arm and chose not to take up the topic, because according to his understanding of Ji Xiaozhuo, the best jump is still to be discussed.


    Sure enough, after the music started, a group of little turnips began to jump up and do all kinds of dance movements, and then --


    Tang Tang was surprised to find that Ji Xiaozhuo''s movements in front of him were always different from those around him. He was slow and often had the same hands and feet. The key was that the little guy continued to dance calmly, which amused the adults below They laughed, many people took photos of Ji Xiaozhuo and made friends.


    Tang Tang scratched his head and awkwardly forced Ji Xiaozhuo to draw respect: "well... Maybe the baby is nervous on the stage."


    Season banquet suddenly smile, fist against the mouth of the way: "in fact, Ji Xiaozhuo from childhood body discordant, especially dancing."


    "Er..." Tang Tang Tang was speechless for a moment. He was puzzled and asked, "then why does the teacher let the baby stand in the front of the dance?"


    Season banquet light cough a, low voice way: "probably is to see appearance."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was stunned, and then carefully looked at the faces of the little guys on the stands, and found that it was really like this. The three leading dancers were all very lovely and beautiful babies.


    It turns out that the teacher is not ranked according to dance skills, but is this really good?


    After the jump, the little guy ran to the front from the backstage immediately, with a magic makeup on his face, "Dad, mom, how did I perform?"


    Season banquet coughs, chooses silence not to speak.


    Tang Tang immediately forgot his principles, immediately nodded and praised, "it''s really great, baby, you dance really well."


    "Cluck... Oh, it''s OK." The little guy pinched a little, showing a little modesty.


    Ji Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Besides, many parents are taking pictures with the children in performance clothes. Ji Xiaozhuo also tugs at Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan''s clothes. "Mom and Dad, don''t you want to take pictures with me? I''ve made up today. "


    Ji Yan took a look at the two regiments of plateau red on the little guy''s face and the beauty mole on his forehead. I didn''t know what it would feel like when the little guy saw his present appearance. He took out his mobile phone and said, "come on, let''s find a place to take pictures for you."Ji Xiaozhuo took them to the slide in the recreation area, "let''s shoot here."


    Ji Yan first took a single photo for the little guy, and then asked Tang Tang Tang to stand with the little guy. He took a group photo of mother and son with his mobile phone. After taking the picture, Ji Xiaozhuo immediately said, "Dad, you haven''t taken pictures with me and my mother. Come on."


    Hearing Ji Xiaozhuo''s words, a parent who took photos beside him said to the Ji banquet, "let me take a picture for your family of three."


    Ji Yan had no choice but to pass the mobile phone to each other, and then slowly walked over under the eyes of the little guy. Standing on the other side of Ji Xiaozhuo, Ji Xiaozhuo was sandwiched between Tangtang and Jiyan, holding their hands and laughing happily.


    Tang Tang''s face was a little hot. She quietly arranged her clothes and hair, showing her best smile, hoping not to be photographed too ugly. However, there were two handsome men, big and small, beside him. Tang Tang Tang was still very ugly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was very satisfied with the group photo of the family of three. He said happily, "we all have a good look. Dad, I want to use this photo as my head portrait. Would you like to use this one too?"


    Season banquet is silent for a moment, had to nod, "good."


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately looked at Tang Tang, "Mom, you should use this as your head portrait, so that our family will be the same!"


    Tang Tang spread out his hands and apologized: "but baby, my mother lost her mobile phone. Mom doesn''t have wechat. You and dad can use a head portrait."


    "Mom, you lost your cell phone?" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately asked for help to look at the season banquet, "Dad, mom lost her mobile phone, would you help her buy another one?"


    Ji Yan looked at Tang Tang Tang Tang and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo thought the mobile phone was too expensive, so his father hesitated and said, "Dad, I can take my lucky money out to buy my mother a mobile phone. Is my lucky money enough?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s lucky money from childhood to adulthood was put in a treasure pot for him to save by himself, so the little guy knew he had lucky money, but he didn''t know how much money he had.


    Ji Yan didn''t know how to answer. It was really a matter of buying a mobile phone for Tangtang. I didn''t think it was suitable for him to do it.


    Tang Tang immediately embarrassed, quickly waved to Ji Xiaozhuo, "baby, mother don''t want a mobile phone, mother can use a tablet computer with you, mobile phone is not fun, do not need to buy."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hesitated for a moment, pursed her lips and did not speak.


    At this time, the performances on the other side of the stage were over. After the Dean spoke on the stage, the final ceremony was over, and the children were about to usher in two months of summer vacation.


    Ji Xiaozhuo is very excited, and chatters with Tang Tang Tang about where to play tomorrow. After hearing this, Ji Xiaozhuo interrupts: "I won''t go to these places tomorrow. Tomorrow, my father will go to see you uncle Chang''an and uncle Zhuoji. They miss you. Let me take you with me. Do you want to go?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo smell speech eyes a bright, nodded unceasingly, "I go to me, I also want to Chang''an uncle and Zhuo Ji uncle, they are."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know who is uncle Chang''an and uncle Zhuoji in Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth, but she guesses it should be someone who has a good relationship with her husband, maybe a good friend, otherwise the baby won''t like them so much.


    Then tomorrow is not the baby and her husband will not be at home, then she will be at home alone tomorrow, when the time comes, she can clean the house well, and make some dumplings in the refrigerator, and then she can cook dumplings for the little guy in the morning.


    Tang Tang has planned what to do tomorrow, but Ji Xiaozhuo took her clothes and said, "Mom, you can go with us."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang quickly glanced at the seasonal banquet in front of her, waved her hand and said, "no, no, mom won''t go. It''s inconvenient for mom''s legs. Mom is waiting for you at home."


    Tang Tang has self-knowledge. With her relationship with the baby''s father, he certainly does not want to take her out to play with him. She still refuses to take her own initiative, so as not to embarrass the baby''s father.


    Ji Xiaozhuo pouted, "why, mom, don''t you want to play with me?"


    "No, no, it''s because mom''s legs are not convenient, so you can''t play with him, so why don''t you and dad go? Mom makes delicious food for you and dad at home. You can eat it when you come back. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo small eyebrows twisted, not very happy, he would like his mother to go with.


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s unhappiness continued to the evening. After taking a bath, he did not rush to Tangtang''s room. Instead, he climbed onto the body of the seasonal banquet and sighed sadly.


    Ji Yan asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? Why are you groaning? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo asked Ji banquet with his chin: "Dad, can we take mom with us? Mom will be afraid at home alone. We can''t leave her alone."


    The season banquet is silent.


    Ji Xiaozhuo grasped the hand of the seasonal banquet and shook it, "Dad, don''t dislike that mom''s action is slow. Mother''s leg will be OK. If it''s OK, you don''t need to pestle and crutch."


    Ji Yan couldn''t explain the relationship between him and Tang Tang Tang. He never took Tang Tang Tang to a party with his brothers. Ji Xiaozhuo had never asked him to take Tang Tang Tang with him, but he did.Ji Yan hesitated for a moment. In his opinion, it was his other half who could bring him to see his brother. But Tang Tang Tang was not his other half in identity, but he really wanted to take her to the party?


    The little guy was shocked by this, and looked at her suspiciously with his mouth open.


    Tang Tang pointed to his legs and the blue and purple on his face to show him, trying to make him believe, "look, baby, I''m really hurt, and then I''ll" whoosh "forget it. Now there''s no baby''s intelligence."


    The little guy stared at Tang Tang Tang''s wound for a long time. He clenched his fist quietly. After a long time, he murmured, "then I''ll teach you only once. If you don''t know how to learn, I''ll just teach you once."


    Tang Tang nodded happily! Thank you, baby


    The little guy turned his face and pushed the tablet computer to Tangtang. Then he pointed his little finger at the bottom of the box and said, "just press this to talk, so Dad can hear it."


    Tang Tang is really curious about this thing that can talk, and really wants to learn from the children. She will live here in the future, and these things must be learned. So now she looks very carefully. At the first sight, she recognizes that the two head portraits are small guys. One is that the little guy is gnawing at a chicken leg, and the other is a little guy sleeping How lovely.


    "Ah, baby, this is you, really like it!"


    The little guy hummed, a little proud, "I and dad''s head pictures are all my pictures, Dad took them."


    Tang Tang can''t move his eyes when he looks at the two head portraits. The more he looks at them, the more lovely he feels. He also thinks that the painting techniques here are amazing. He can draw people completely, just like real people.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at Tang Tang Tang''s photos endlessly, blushed, and tried to keep a straight face and said, "don''t you want to learn, don''t waste my time, I''m very busy."


    Tang Tang came back to his senses and said, "if you want to learn, you''ll learn immediately. Do you want to talk according to this?"


    The little guy nodded and pressed his index finger on the speaking box to demonstrate to her: "Dad, Dad, I''m Xiaozhuo!" After that, he let go of his fingers and said to Tang Tang Tang, "it''s like this. Dad can hear what I say when he sees it. Try it."


    "Ah? I''ll try it on? " Tang Tang rubbed her hands. She was at a loss. Did she want to talk to her husband? What can I say? Or say hello first?


    Tang Tang was a little nervous and excited. After several times in his heart, he made sure that it was OK. Then he slowly pressed his finger to the talk button. Before he could press it, he was stopped by a little fat hand.


    Tang Tang looks at the little guy.


    Ji Xiaozhuo drum gills, and began to stare at people, "you must speak well, do not scold Dad! Don''t fight with Dad! Otherwise... Otherwise... "


    the little guy thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out what to do. He beat his little fat leg in frustration.


    "Er..." Tang Tang blinked. After a while, she reflected the meaning of the little guy. Could it be that the owner was not good to the husband, often scolded his husband and quarreled with him. That''s why the baby said so.


    But how can the original owner scold his husband? Since he is married, he should be good to his husband and children. This is a good wife. The nurse has told her so since she was a child. Why didn''t the original owner treat her husband and children well? Is it because her husband is not a good man?


    Tang Tang carefully asked the little guy: "baby, how is your father?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t want to think about it, so he replied: "of course, dad wants to catch the bad guys and make money to support me and you. It''s hard to make money. If you don''t make money, you just know how to drink and smash things. You always scold dad for being bad! I don''t want a mother like you


    Ji Xiaozhuo said and thought of all the things before, thinking of the way other people''s mothers love their children. He felt sad and aggrieved. His eyes were red, and he didn''t want to face her any more. He simply climbed down the sofa and ran back to the room. The door made a heavy noise.


    "Baby..." Tang Tang Tang was at a loss. He jumped to the door of the room before he could take the stick. But he found that the door was locked from inside and couldn''t be opened at all. Tang Tang Tang had to knock on the door, "baby, you come out, come out, let''s have a good talk, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough, wait a moment, Tangtang put a soup bag into the little guy''s bowl, "baby, taste the soup made by mother, be careful to scald it, and then eat the soup after blowing."


    The little guy looked up at Tang Tang Tang, lowered his head next second and began to eat soup dumplings. First, he carefully bit open a small hole, and then blew into it. His small chin puffed up like a cute little hamster.


    Tang Tang gave the little guy a bowl of porridge. He blew it first to make sure that the porridge would not be hot to him. Then he put it in front of him and let him eat it.


    The little guy had a big appetite. He not only ate a large bowl of porridge, but also put down the bowl after eating five soup bags. Tang Tang Tang was worried that he would eat too much, and his eyes went straight to his stomach.


    Probably also know that he ate too much, the little guy blushed, covered his stomach, rubbed down the chair, ran to the sofa, picked up his small schoolbag and rushed to the door.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy was embarrassed, so he quickly called out, "baby, mother will send you down. Don''t go, wait for mom, OK?"


    The little guy pauses and continues to put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang had to say: "baby, mother''s leg is injured, can''t keep up with you, you walk slowly and wait for mother, otherwise mother will fall."


    Hearing this, the little guy''s action of putting on shoes obviously slowed down.


    When Tangtang packed the cake and put on the shoes to chase out, the little guy didn''t leave. He was waiting outside the gate. When he saw Tang Tang Tang come out, he started to walk to the elevator.


    Tang Tang immediately followed the steps of the little guy into the elevator, but she couldn''t use the elevator at all. She was still nervous about what to do, but she found it unnecessary. Because the little guy was very smart and operated all the way, she didn''t have to do it at all. Tang Tang Tang felt that he was taking care of himself. She was embarrassed and determined to understand it in his heart Everything in this world can''t even be inferior to a child.


    To wait for the school bus, the school bus has not come, Tang Tang Tang will be filled with cakes lunch box to the little guy, "baby, this is the red bean cake mother made for you, you take to the kindergarten, eat when you are hungry, and bring the lunch box back in the evening."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a complicated look at Tang Tang Tang, quietly accepted the small lunch box, and firmly held it in his arms. At this time, the school bus came, and the little guy got on the bus without looking back, but when he got on the bus, he glanced at Tang Tang Tang out of the window through the window.


    Tang Tang caught his eyes and immediately waved to him, "goodbye, baby! Mom will pick you up after school


    Ji Xiaozhuo turned his head, but the lunch box in his hand was more tightly held, like holding the most precious treasure.


    Sitting next to Ji Xiaozhuo is a chubby little girl from this community. She has a little friendship with Ji Xiaozhuo and asks Ji Xiaozhuo: "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother just now?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    "Wow! You have a mother. I don''t know. I haven''t seen her send you before


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked down at the small lunch box in his arms and said: "I have my mother''s!"


    The little girl looked at the lunch box that Ji Xiaozhuo held in her arms. She was immediately interested and asked, "what are you holding? It''s so fragrant. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth turned up quietly, but he tried to suppress it. He said with a straight face: "this is the red bean cake my mother made for me. She asked me to take it to the kindergarten. She was afraid that I would be hungry."


    The little girl immediately envied extremely, swallowing saliva, holding a finger, asked eagerly: "can you give me a piece of it? Just one piece. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately covered his lunch box and shook his head, "no, this is what my mother made for me. You let your mother do it for you."


    The little girl was disappointed to shrivel her mouth and hummed, "Ji Xiaozhuo is so stingy, isn''t it red bean cake? It''s not delicious at all. I don''t want to eat it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo blinked, quietly put the schoolbag on the lunch box to hide the lunch box.


    The little girl almost cried with anger.


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on in the car. After she got home, she first washed all the dirty clothes at home, and then cleaned the house. Because her legs were inconvenient, it was already after noon when all the things were finished. Tang Tang Tang was too tired to move. She just took some fruit from the refrigerator to eat to relieve her hunger. Then she turned on the TV and began to watch Continue to learn about the world through TV.


    Tang Tang was obsessed with it. She turned off the TV until she almost had to pick up the kid. After going out, she called a green taxi like Aunt Li, and told the driver the name of the kindergarten. When the car drove away smoothly, she couldn''t help but give herself a thumbs up. She took the world car for the first time. It was very successful!


    Tangtang, it''s very good.


    When he arrived at the kindergarten, there were few people at the gate of the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang found that he had come early. He had to wait by the fence and wait against the wall. His eyes were fixed on the inside of the kindergarten. He was thinking that when he went back, he would learn how to look at the world as soon as possible, so that it would be convenient for him to do things later.


    I don''t know how long it took. The kindergarten was finally over. The children were led out by the teacher. Tang Tang Tang found his little boy at the first sight. The little guy was still holding the small lunch box in the morning tightly. He didn''t know to put it in his schoolbag.The little guy also looked out of the fence at the first sight. After seeing Tang Tang Tang, he calmly turned his head and stood in line solemnly. It seemed that the line-up was a serious matter. However, he secretly turned his head to see Tang Tang Tang, and quickly withdrew from the fence at a glance, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to laugh or cry.


    The teacher already knew Tang Tang Tang yesterday, so she was relieved to give the kid to her. She also said to her, "Xiaozhuo mom, our kindergarten is going to have a summer vacation in a few days. Before the holiday, a final ceremony will be held, and the children will perform on stage. We hope that every parent can come to watch and cheer for the children Do you know that Xiaozhuo''s mother and father will have time to come? "


    The reason why the teacher asked this is because no one came to their home last year. Ji Xiaozhuo said that his parents were busy and had no time, but the teacher hoped that they could attend this year.


    Tang Tang doesn''t know what the final ceremony is, but I understand the teacher''s general meaning, that is, the kindergarten should hold an activity similar to that of a banquet, and invite the children''s parents to attend. Naturally, Tang Tang Tang will not fail to come. If other people''s parents come, Xiaozhuo will not have parents. How sad the child will be.


    Come on, you have to come.


    Tang Tang nodded to the teacher, "teacher, I will certainly come, but Xiaozhuo''s father is a little busy, I don''t know if I have time."


    The teacher said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can come. It would be better if Xiao Zhuo''s father had time."


    "Good teacher."


    After talking to the teacher, Tang Tang Tang took the little guy''s hand and took him home. This time, the little guy didn''t shake off any more. It was just cool and unreasonable.


    But Tang Tang Tang is satisfied.


    When he got home, Tang Tang Tang found that the lunch box for the little guy in the morning was empty, and all the cakes in it had been eaten. He couldn''t help asking, "baby, is the cake made by mother delicious?"


    The little guy pouted his buttocks on the sofa, heard the speech for a long time before making a sound, the voice seemed to be very reluctant, "OK."


    Tang Tang chuckled, "OK, then tomorrow my mother will do it for you, and tomorrow we will make a date mud yam cake, OK? It''s delicious, too


    The little guy continued to reply coolly, "whatever you want."


    Tang Tang resisted the impulse of patting the fleshy little buttocks, went to the little guy to see what he was doing, and found that he was staring at the tablet computer again. Where didn''t he know that he was waiting for the news from his father.


    This little guy must miss his dad.


    In order to distract the little guy''s attention, Tang Tang Tang said: "baby, you taught me to speak with this yesterday, I have learned Oh, thank you, baby."


    The little guy finally looked up at her and asked like a little teacher, "have you really learned?"


    Tang Tang nodded seriously, "really, I learned."


    The little teacher seriously pushed the tablet computer to Tangtang sugar side, "just say it can''t do, you say show me."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang didn''t expect that he would have to check it out. Could he talk to the husband now? No, no, she''s not ready.


    Tang Tang did not move, the little guy puffed his cheek and said: "you said you would, then you can show me, you can talk to Dad."


    Seeing that the little guy was so serious that it was not easy to refuse, Tang Tang Tang could only take a deep breath, take a deep breath, pick up the tablet computer, press the button on the bottom of the index finger, and nervously opened his mouth: "Xiang... Xianggong, you... You take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    With that, he immediately released his index finger and nervously looked at the interface, not knowing whether he had done the right thing.


    The little guy stretched out his little hand to point out the meat. In the voice just issued, he immediately released Tang Tang''s words: "xiangxianggong, take care of yourself, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tang Tang only felt novel and asked, "baby, has mother said it?"


    The little guy nodded with barely satisfaction, "well, dad will hear you when he sees it."


    Thinking that the little guy''s father could hear what he said, Tang Tang''s heart pounded. I don''t know how he would react when he heard what he said. After all, she was very different from the original owner. What she said was not the same, but there was no way. She could not imitate the original owner''s words. It''s not good for her to scold others. Her husband is so good, how can he scold.


    Not only can''t scold, she also wants to treat the baby''s father well in the future, she also wants the baby''s father to raise, eat others'' food, live in other people''s, how can not be good to others. What''s more, as a wife, it should be done to take care of her husband and children. She is now the wife of the baby''s father and the mother of the baby. Of course, she should do a good job.


    ...


    in the early morning, in a special base thousands of miles away, the light of an office was still on, and the tall figure was sitting in front of the table, writing the report with his head down.


    When the door was pushed open, a man in his early 30s in military uniform came in, pulled a chair and sat down, "I said Lao Ji, why are you so eager to write a report when you just came back? Are you not tired after so many days? Look at your red eyesSeason banquet head did not lift, the face did not have any expression, the tone also did not have any ups and downs, "it''s OK, after writing, go back to sleep."


    "Lao Ji, how many days are you going to take off? If you want to go back and see Xiaozhuo, I must miss you if I haven''t heard from you for so many days. "


    "Oh yeah -" Ji Xiaozhuo was so busy that he got up from the seasonal banquet and ran under the bed. One foot stepped on the belly of the seasonal banquet, which almost caused the seasonal banquet to get angry.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t find out that he almost hurt his father. He jumped under the bed and rushed out of the room. He ran all the way to the Tangtang bed and directly rushed into her arms. Poor Tang Tang Tang''s thin body could not bear such a small meat bullet. He almost threw himself out of bed.


    "Mom, I want to tell you some good news. Dad has promised to take you to play. We don''t think you are too slow. You can go with me tomorrow."


    "Ah? What did your father say? " Tang Tang was quite surprised. The baby''s father didn''t want to take her. How could he agree?


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded desperately, "Mom, it''s true. You can walk slowly tomorrow. I''ll wait for you. Don''t be afraid."


    It seems that it has been agreed, and Tang Tang Tang can''t say no. after all, the little guy is so eager for her to go with her. If she doesn''t, the little guy will be sad. Forget it, then go.


    The next day, they didn''t say anything about the seasonal banquet. They packed up and set off with their mother and son. Today, they are going to a seaside resort villa, which is Zhuoji''s villa. They often play here.


    When they arrived, everyone else had already arrived. The big guy was very happy to see Ji Xiaozhuo come to the dinner party. But when he saw Tang Tang Tang who was following him, the expressions on people''s faces changed. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yan never brought his daughter-in-law, and never mentioned him and Tang Tang Tang in front of them. They all knew that he had problems with Tang Tang Tang, but they didn''t know what was going on. Jiyan refused to say, and they would not ask.


    But what''s the situation today?


    Ji Yue, Gu Chang''an''s daughter-in-law, was the first to break this embarrassment. She rushed to embrace Ji Xiaozhuo in Ji''s banquet and gave her a heavy kiss, "little baby, Miss aunt Yue!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo also kisses on Ji Yue''s cheek, and says sweet words, "aunt Yue, I miss you too."


    Ji Yue is so in love that she takes the little guy to Gu Chang''an and shares this lovely little meatball with her husband.


    At this time, Zhuo Ji pushed the wheelchair to come forward. First, he took a photo of the seasonal banquet. Then he said to Tang Tang with a smile: "sit down quickly. Don''t be restrained."


    Tang Tang felt relieved, smiling at him gratefully, and sat down beside the seasonal banquet.


    No one knows how nervous Tang Tang Tang is at this time, because these friends at the seasonal banquet look very noble and elegant, especially the one sitting in a wheelchair. However, they don''t like her very much. It should be said that they don''t like the owner very much. They didn''t expect that they would come today.


    Ji Yan didn''t introduce Tang Tang Tang in detail. He just said everyone''s name. After that, he talked to Zhuo Ji. Tang Tang Tang couldn''t understand a word about stocks, shares and other things they said. He could only sit there listening with a proper smile.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t come back soon. He took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and said, "Mom, we''re going to eat there. There are so many delicious foods there."


    Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief and followed the little guy there without saying a word.


    When the mother and son left, Zhuo Ji then looked at Ji Yan and asked, "third, has your life changed?"


    Season banquet sees off mother and son two leave, good long just murmured way: "perhaps."


    Zhuo Ji chuckled and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo''s cheerful figure and said, "I found Xiaozhuo happy a lot. I believe this change is good."


    Ji Yan thought of the little guy these days, but also unconsciously laughed.


    Here, Ji Xiaozhuo takes Tangtang sugar and goes straight to the food area. There is ice cream that Ji Xiaozhuo likes. Ji Xiaozhuo is so happy that he takes one in his left hand and one in his right hand. If it wasn''t for two hands, he would still like to take it.


    Tang Tang heard Ji Yan say that it''s not good to eat too much ice cream, especially for children. Now he said to Ji Xiaozhuo: "baby, do you forget dad''s words? You can''t eat two ice cream, only one. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo disappointedly "ah" and looked at the ice cream in his hands. He would not give up either of them. So he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang pitifully. He began to look at his coquettes and said, "Mom, I''ll eat this one time. Next time, I''ll just have one, OK?"


    Tang Tang was spoiled by him, and his heart became soft. However, if he ate too much ice cream, he would easily cough and have a fever. When he got sick, he would still suffer from the small guy. Tang Tang Tang didn''t want the little guy to get sick, so he could only say: "no, I can only eat one. Otherwise, how can I do if I get sick?"


    "Woo, all right." Ji Xiaozhuo sobbed, reluctant to give up one of them.


    At this time, Gu Yan Ran came up and squatted in front of Ji Xiaozhuo and said with a smile, "do you want to eat both Xiaozhuo and Xiaozhuo? It doesn''t matter if you eat two occasionally. It''s so hot now that you won''t get sick. "After that, he said with a smile to Tang Tang Tang: "in fact, this ice cream is specially prepared for Xiaozhuo. The amount is relatively small. Two are almost the same as the one outside. So it doesn''t matter if you eat two. Don''t be too strict with Xiaozhuo."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment? What did your father say? " Tang Tang was quite surprised. The baby''s father didn''t want to take her. How could he agree?


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded desperately, "Mom, it''s true. You can walk slowly tomorrow. I''ll wait for you. Don''t be afraid."


    It seems that it has been agreed, and Tang Tang Tang can''t say no. after all, the little guy is so eager for her to go with her. If she doesn''t, the little guy will be sad. Forget it, then go.


    The next day, they didn''t say anything about the seasonal banquet. They packed up and set off with their mother and son. Today, they are going to a seaside resort villa, which is Zhuoji''s villa. They often play here.


    When they arrived, everyone else had already arrived. The big guy was very happy to see Ji Xiaozhuo come to the dinner party. But when he saw Tang Tang Tang who was following him, the expressions on people''s faces changed. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yan never brought his daughter-in-law, and never mentioned him and Tang Tang Tang in front of them. They all knew that he had problems with Tang Tang Tang, but they didn''t know what was going on. Jiyan refused to say, and they would not ask.


    But what''s the situation today?


    Ji Yue, Gu Chang''an''s daughter-in-law, was the first to break this embarrassment. She rushed to embrace Ji Xiaozhuo in Ji''s banquet and gave her a heavy kiss, "little baby, Miss aunt Yue!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo also kisses on Ji Yue''s cheek, and says sweet words, "aunt Yue, I miss you too."


    Ji Yue is so in love that she takes the little guy to Gu Chang''an and shares this lovely little meatball with her husband.


    At this time, Zhuo Ji pushed the wheelchair to come forward. First, he took a photo of the seasonal banquet. Then he said to Tang Tang with a smile: "sit down quickly. Don''t be restrained."


    Tang Tang felt relieved, smiling at him gratefully, and sat down beside the seasonal banquet.


    No one knows how nervous Tang Tang Tang is at this time, because these friends at the seasonal banquet look very noble and elegant, especially the one sitting in a wheelchair. However, they don''t like her very much. It should be said that they don''t like the owner very much. They didn''t expect that they would come today.


    Ji Yan didn''t introduce Tang Tang Tang in detail. He just said everyone''s name. After that, he talked to Zhuo Ji. Tang Tang Tang couldn''t understand a word about stocks, shares and other things they said. He could only sit there listening with a proper smile.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t come back soon. He took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and said, "Mom, we''re going to eat there. There are so many delicious foods there."


    Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief and followed the little guy there without saying a word.


    When the mother and son left, Zhuo Ji then looked at Ji Yan and asked, "third, has your life changed?"


    Season banquet sees off mother and son two leave, good long just murmured way: "perhaps."


    Zhuo Ji chuckled and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo''s cheerful figure and said, "I found Xiaozhuo happy a lot. I believe this change is good."


    Ji Yan thought of the little guy these days, but also unconsciously laughed.


    Here, Ji Xiaozhuo takes Tangtang sugar and goes straight to the food area. There is ice cream that Ji Xiaozhuo likes. Ji Xiaozhuo is so happy that he takes one in his left hand and one in his right hand. If it wasn''t for two hands, he would still like to take it.


    Tang Tang heard Ji Yan say that it''s not good to eat too much ice cream, especially for children. Now he said to Ji Xiaozhuo: "baby, do you forget dad''s words? You can''t eat two ice cream, only one. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo disappointedly "ah" and looked at the ice cream in his hands. He would not give up either of them. So he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang pitifully. He began to look at his coquettes and said, "Mom, I''ll eat this one time. Next time, I''ll just have one, OK?"


    Tang Tang was spoiled by him, and his heart became soft. However, if he ate too much ice cream, he would easily cough and have a fever. When he got sick, he would still suffer from the small guy. Tang Tang Tang didn''t want the little guy to get sick, so he could only say: "no, I can only eat one. Otherwise, how can I do if I get sick?"


    "Woo, all right." Ji Xiaozhuo sobbed, reluctant to give up one of them.


    At this time, Gu Yan Ran came up and squatted in front of Ji Xiaozhuo and said with a smile, "do you want to eat both Xiaozhuo and Xiaozhuo? It doesn''t matter if you eat two occasionally. It''s so hot now that you won''t get sick. "


    After that, he said with a smile to Tang Tang Tang: "in fact, this ice cream is specially prepared for Xiaozhuo. The amount is relatively small. Two are almost the same as the one outside. So it doesn''t matter if you eat two. Don''t be too strict with Xiaozhuo."


    "This..." Tang Tang thinks that although it''s OK to eat a little more occasionally, she''s afraid that if she gets sick because of eating too much, it''s too late to regret. She still doesn''t want the little guy to eat too much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo see mother embarrassed, take the initiative to stand up and say: "aunt Yanran, I only eat one good, father said I can''t eat more."


    I didn''t expect Ji Xiaozhuo to say so. Gu Yan Ran stopped and touched the little guy''s head. "Little Zhuo is really good."


    Tang Tang saw that the little guy was so sensible. He felt soft as water. He thought and said, "well, Xiaozhuo, would you like to take your mother to eat with you? Mom helps you eat half of it so you can have two different flavors of ice creamJi Xiaozhuo eyes a bright, immediately crazy nod, "good good good mother, we eat together, one half!"


    Tang Tang immediately took the little guy to sit on the sofa, put him in his arms, dug a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and fed it to the little guy. When he ate it, he dug another spoon and put it into his mouth.


    Mother and son, you and I have a good time.


    With a smile, Gu Yanran stood up and made two cups of coffee. He took the coffee to the seasonal banquet and Zhuo Ji. He gave Zhuo Ji a cup first, and then handed the remaining cup to Ji Yan. He said, "brother Jiyan, this cup is not sweetened. I know you don''t like sweet."


    "Thank you." "thank you.".


    "We need to be so polite." Gu Yanran said a joke and sat down beside the seasonal banquet to discuss the recent stock rally with them.


    Ji Yue looked at the whole process in his eyes. He touched Gu Chang''an with his elbow and motioned him to look at Tang Tang Tang. "You look at the wife of the seasonal banquet. It seems that she is not the same as before. She ignored us in the past, and also Xiaozhuo. Now she is so good to Xiaozhuo, she doesn''t know what happened."


    Gu Chang''an touched his wife''s long hair and said faintly: "maybe something really happened, but it''s the third man''s private affair. We don''t care."


    Ji Yue curled her lips and whispered, "we don''t care about the private affairs of the Jiyan, but your sister''s mind..."


    GU Chang''an looked at Gu Yanran''s side, and then knocked Ji Yue''s forehead with a funny, "what nonsense? Yan Ran took Ji Yan''s several brothers as their brothers and sisters, just like their own brothers and sisters. Little girls grew up behind our butts."


    Ji Yue heart ha ha, quietly turned a white eye, for these men''s heart big is also drunk, who said who knows.


    Forget it, she''ll have to worry about how to play.


    Ji Yue immediately stood up, clapped his hands and announced to everyone, "let''s have a good rest at noon, and we''ll go to the beach in the afternoon! Beach pants bikini is ready for the show


    Everyone present laughed.


    At noon, people simply ate some food and then went back to their rooms to have a rest. The three members of the seasonal banquet were naturally in one room, which made Tang Tang Tang and the seasonal banquet uncomfortable. However, they could not clean up another room at this time. It would be very strange.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was very happy. He immediately climbed into bed and started to roll. He patted the bed to say hello to Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan, "come on, mom and dad. This bed is so big and comfortable that you can see the sea."


    Tang Tang blushed and didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know what to do. Finally, the season banquet took the initiative to go to bed and sleep on the right side of Ji Xiaozhuo, and said to Tang Tang Tang, "take a rest, or you will have no energy in the afternoon."


    Tang Tang''s face turned red again. He walked in a stiff step and lay down on Ji Xiaozhuo''s left side. He put his hand on his stomach and did not dare to move at all.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at his father on the right and his mother on the left. His mood soared. He held his father with one hand and his mother with the other. He said with hope: "if only we all sleep like this in the future."


    Tang Tang blushed and didn''t answer, while Ji Yan closed her eyes.


    Ji Xiaozhuo thought his parents were sleepy. He was afraid of disturbing them. He stopped talking. He just felt sleepy after lunch. He closed his eyes and soon went to sleep.


    Tang Tang sees father and son both close their eyes, finally no longer so nervous, also slowly sleep in the past.


    Until mother and son''s breathing was stable, Ji Yan opened his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang and Ji Xiaozhuo''s sleeping face. For a while, his mood was hard to say.


    **


    in the afternoon, Ji Yue prepared new beach trunks and swimsuits for everyone, and Tangtang naturally had them. However, Tang Tang Tang dares not to wear this. Although she can accept the dress of the world now, she still can''t accept wearing such a little cloth on her body. It''s too challenging for her bottom line.


    Tang Tang hesitated to wear it. When the season banquet and the kids changed into beach pants, Tang Tang was still tangled there.


    Ji Xiaozhuo couldn''t wait for his mother to come out for a long time. He rushed to the bathroom door and knocked on the door, "Mom, are you ok? I''ve changed them all! "


    Tang Tang had to open the bathroom door in her own clothes.


    Why? Mom, why didn''t you change your clothes? "


    Tang Tang falters and haws: "well... Mom doesn''t want to wear this, but it doesn''t look good on mom."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took the swimsuit in Tang Tang Tang''s hand and looked up at him. He said, "Mom, are you afraid of being said to be fat that you dare not wear it? It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of being so fat The little guy said, and with great sacrifice, he pinched the meat on his stomach to Tang Tang Tang.


    The little guy doesn''t admit it. In fact, he knows he is fat.


    Tang Tang couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t want to be said to be fat. She wanted to get fat. It was better than skeleton bones now.


    Tang Tang really doesn''t know how to explain to the little guy.


    The season banquet sees the situation to come over to pick up the little guy to say: "well, mother don''t change, let''s go down."


    Ji Xiaozhuo was carried away by the seasonal banquet, so he had to flaunt his limbs and say to Tang Tang: "well, mom, you can wear this, let''s go down and play with the sea!"Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief, quickly lost his swimsuit, clubbed a crutch and followed his father and son downstairs.


    However, the baby''s father looks good-looking ah, than the elder sister and second sister''s husband are good-looking.


    If at first Tang Tang Tang would feel uncomfortable watching the hair and clothes of men in this world, but after so many days of watching TV and going out to meet people, she has been very used to it and quickly adapted to the dress of the world. She can''t resist the handsome appearance of the seasonal banquet. So the face turns red and the heart beats.


    "Mom, mom, dad is back!" Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t pay attention to Tang Tang Tang''s blush, and cried to her excitedly in the Ji banquet.


    Tang Tang endured shyness and looked at the seasonal banquet. On his eyes, he finally squeezed out a smile, "Xiang... Husband, you are back."


    Almost called "Xianggong", fortunately in time to remember the world''s husband is called "husband".


    Ji Yan was stunned and looked at Tang Tang in surprise. Her face was flushed, her eyes were shy and expectant. She was at a loss. Tang Tang Tang in his memory wanted him to die. When did he call his husband and return this expression? Is this Tang Tang Tang He knows?


    Tang Tang didn''t pay attention to the doubts in Ji Yan''s eyes. At the moment, all her mind was used to restrain her nervousness. She had a husband for the first time in her life. She didn''t know what to do at the moment. She could only think hard in her mind about the way the nurse taught her to be a wife.


    Nanny said that men work very hard outside, and they want a wife and children to heat the Kang when they go home. Therefore, if you want to be a good wife, take care of your husband, and let him feel comfortable at home, then the husband will not think of looking for other women, and the family will also take fewer concubines.


    How can I be nice to my husband?


    Seeing that the seasonal banquet sat down at the table, Tang Tang Tang suddenly remembered that he immediately went to the kitchen with a stick to serve a bowl of rice, and took a pair of chopsticks out. He put it in front of the seasonal banquet and said, "husband, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat first. We''ve just started to eat. The food is hot."


    "You......" Rao is the season banquet, such big waves in front of the man is also stunned at the moment.


    "Husband, you and the baby eat first, I''ll make two dishes, otherwise it''s not enough." Men''s meals should be large, especially for soldiers. Tang Tang Tang thinks that the food is not enough. It seems that there is less rice to cook, so I have to cook more.


    The seasonal feast regained consciousness and stopped Tang Tang Tang who wanted to go to the kitchen. "Don''t go. That''s enough. You can sit down and eat." Even if you don''t care about Tangtang, you won''t let a leg injured person work hard for him. It''s enough to have a hot meal when you come back. What''s more, the dishes on the table look very good.


    It''s just that she did all this?


    Ji Xiaozhuo was not a man who had forgotten his mother. Knowing that cooking was hard, he would not let her cook again. He said to Tang Tang Tang, "Mom, I can eat less and give it to my father. That''s enough."


    Ji Yan chuckles and rubs his small head.


    Tang Tang is a little hesitant. He can''t come back to have a meal. He can''t even eat enough.


    Ji Yan picked up chopsticks and started eating directly. "Sit down and eat. That''s enough." If not, he can go to the next noodle himself.


    "All right." Tang Tang had to sit down, but did not eat, but picked up a spoon for the little guy and season banquet, a bowl of soup, "first drink some soup, stomach."


    "Good mother." The little guy picked up the spoon and began to drink the soup. The whole person was very happy, but the seasonal banquet was very awkward. He had never received this kind of treatment, so he could only obey the most basic politeness and say to Tang Tang Tang: "thank you."


    Tang Tang chuckled and chuckled, then lowered his head and began to eat his own meal.


    I came back after training. After driving for several hours, I was already hungry. At the moment, when I had such a delicious meal, I didn''t care to think about how Tangtang could have such a good craftsmanship. For a while, I had a big appetite. I completely took out the style of the army and ate it boldly. I ate three bowls of rice to slow down the speed. Finally, Ji Xiaozhuo and Tang Tang Tang both ate When he was full and did not eat, he wrapped up the rest of the food, ate clean and barely filled his stomach.


    Looking at the clean plate and rice cooker, Tangtang is very happy. It seems that he is satisfied with his craftsmanship, which shows that she is still useful.


    Repressing her inner joy, Tang Tang Tang went to the kitchen to cut some fruit for two people to eat. Then she picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and prepared to carry them to the kitchen for washing. However, she didn''t want to be robbed by others before she started. With two rough hands, she picked up the dishes one step at a time. "You go sit down, I''ll wash them."


    Jiyan is not a male chauvinist. In his mind, there is no idea that a woman should do all the housework. Even if she has no job, she will not make money. Tang Tang has cooked rice today, so he should do the dishes, not to mention his legs are not convenient. It''s not about love, it''s just his way of doing things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment * *


    sitting in the car, Tang Tang Tang still thinks about the woman she just saw. With her intuition, she always thinks that the woman just now is a little strange, but she can''t say what she feels.


    However, that woman is really beautiful, tall, good figure, beautiful face, skin is white and tender, hair is smooth and thick, like a noble princess. Compared with her, Tang Tang Tang feels like mud in the mire.


    Well, it''s a big difference.


    Tang Tang once again touched his face, for a while his heart was aching. He only felt that the world was cruel.


    I don''t know what the baby father thinks in his heart. Why did he marry the original owner so ugly at the beginning? Is there anything hard to say?


    Tang Tang couldn''t help looking at the side face of the seasonal banquet, but could not see anything from the face without any expression. She had to rub her head in frustration and decided not to think about it. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it, and this question was not what she could ask.


    Forget it, anyway, as long as she is his wife, one day, do a good job of a wife''s things, the other step by step to see it.


    At this time, Tang Tang Tang suddenly remembered that tomorrow would be the final ceremony of little guy''s kindergarten. It seemed that the little guy had to perform a show. It happened that the season banquet was at home. They could go to cheer for the little guy.


    "Husband, baby, there will be a final ceremony in kindergarten tomorrow. Last time the teacher said that we would have time to go together. Do you have time?"


    Season banquet did not want to nod, "have time." It''s hard to catch up with him this year. He has to go and have a look.


    "That''s good, that''s good. The baby will be very happy then." As long as I think of the little guy''s beautiful appearance, Tang Tang Tang can''t help but follow Meizizi''s, that smile is like a child.


    Ji Yan glanced at Tang Tang Tang''s smile, pursed her lips, and felt a strange flash in her heart.


    When they got home, it was already noon. Tang Tang Tang was afraid of being hungry for the seasonal banquet, so he immediately took the ingredients into the kitchen to cook. "Husband, at noon, I''ll cook two fried dishes and then cook a soup, OK?"


    "Yes." The seasonal banquet didn''t ask for anything to eat. He rolled up his sleeves and followed Tang Tang Tang into the kitchen. "I''ll help you. I''ll tell you what I want to do."


    Tang Tang quickly waved her hand and blocked the kitchen door with her body, and didn''t want him to go in. "No, you usually work so hard. Go and have a rest. I''ll call you when I get there." Working so hard outside, how can she still work at home, or she will be useless.


    In the face of Tang Tang Tang, he had a feeling that he couldn''t start. He couldn''t adapt to the situation that a hysterical madwoman suddenly turned into a virtuous and gentle wife.


    Watching the seasonal banquet standing still, Tang Tang was in a hurry. Afraid that he would really go into the kitchen to do some work, he stretched out his hand and gently pushed the arm of the seasonal banquet. "Husband, you can go out and have a rest. I can do it alone."


    The soft hand touched his arm, and Ji Yan''s body became stiff subconsciously. He immediately stepped back to avoid her touch. Seeing that she didn''t want him to go in, she couldn''t insist on it. She turned to the living room.


    Tang Tang was relieved to see this, turned to the food industry, ready to make a good meal for the baby father.


    Once cooking, Tang Tang Tang will enter the realm of selflessness, and gradually forget the strong sense of existence of the season banquet outside, and therefore did not pay attention to the two inquiry lines of vision put on her by the seasonal banquet.


    The seasonal banquet was staring at Tang Tang Tang''s every move in the kitchen. A sense of strangeness rippled in my heart. Suddenly, I felt that such a scene was like a dream. Otherwise, how could they get along so peacefully, just like a real couple.


    In his memory, they turned a blind eye to each other. They were just familiar strangers. The only contact was because he subdued her when she was drunk at home and didn''t let her scare Xiaozhuo.


    It was not that he had never planned to divorce. Such a mother might be better for Xiaozhuo, but Xiaozhuo''s hope for maternal love made him hesitant. He didn''t want to hurt Xiaozhuo, so he tolerated her and planned to talk to him well after Xiaozhuo was bigger. Xiaozhuo should be able to understand the divorce.


    I don''t know, before I got there, she suddenly got better. Although I don''t know how this change happened, if she can go on like this all the time, this marriage can be maintained. Xiaozhuo can grow up in the environment of father love and mother love, which is the best for Xiaozhuo.


    At this time, a mobile phone ring interrupted the meditation of the season banquet. When the season banquet looked at the caller ID, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook up.


    "Hello, Anzi."


    Gu Chang''an: Third, I heard you came back from vacation? You didn''t tell us you were back! If it wasn''t for Yanran, I didn''t know.


    Ji Yan chuckled, "I just came back last night, I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Gu Chang''an: forget it. It''s rare for you to take a vacation. Don''t say much nonsense. Come out and get together."OK, the day after tomorrow, there will be a final ceremony in Xiaozhuo kindergarten."


    Gu Chang''an: Well, it''s the day after tomorrow, I''m going to have a holiday with my son. I miss him very much. My daughter-in-law also miss your little fat man. I haven''t played with him for a long time.


    For Ji Xiaozhuo''s popularity, the season banquet was amused, but she stroked her forehead and promised, "OK, I''ll take him with me." Every time I go out, several brothers will ask him to take Ji Xiaozhuo with him. The popularity of the little guy is not ordinary, but it can be forgiven. Although they are in their early 30s, only he and Yuen Long have children. But Yuen Long went on a secret mission a few years ago and has not come back. Generally speaking, his younger brother and sister will not bring Dudu out to their party, so they are very rare to his family Ji Xiaozhuo, together with their daughter-in-law, also rare little guys, every time they rush to take the little guy to play.


    It''s just the day after tomorrow.


    "Husband, the meal is ready and ready to eat." At this time, Tang Tang Tang put his head out of the kitchen and said to the seasonal banquet on the sofa.


    Ji Yan regained his mind, put away his mobile phone, stood up and went into the kitchen to help carry the dishes. The fragrance came to him in an instant. He was immediately attracted by the three dishes on the stove. No wonder Ji Xiaozhuo said that she cooked well. I have to admit that it is.


    Tang Tang first served a bowl of soup for the seasonal banquet, "husband, you should drink a bowl of soup first. This soup is very good for your health."


    "... thank you." After a pause, he reached out to take the soup and spoon from Tangtang and took a sip of it. The taste buds suddenly bloomed, and the delicious taste reverberated in the mouth.


    This is no worse than the chef in a star restaurant.


    Ji Yan looks at Tang Tang Tang in a complicated way.


    Tang Tang didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the seasonal banquet at all. He was holding a spoon to serve the seasonal banquet. After filling, he showed the electric rice cooker to him. "Look, husband, I cooked a lot of rice today. I only need a bowl of rice, and the rest is yours. Don''t worry about not eating enough. You can eat it at ease." He didn''t have enough last night. He must be full today.


    The season banquet looks at the electric rice pot that is full of rice, the corners of the mouth smoke, always feel that she regards herself as a bucket.


    However, the food was really to the taste of the seasonal banquet. Before he knew it, he ate three big bowls of rice, and most of the dishes went into his stomach. When Tang Tang Tang added another bowl of rice to him, the seasonal banquet was surprised to find that the rice in the electric rice cooker was really bottoming out. He actually ate an electric rice pot rice.


    Season Banquet:....


    no wonder Ji Xiaozhuo has gained weight. According to her craft and feeding methods, it is difficult to get thinner. Fortunately, he has a lot of exercise, otherwise it is possible to grow meat after Ji Xiaozhuo.


    Should we consider setting a sports task for Ji Xiaozhuo, or I will grow into a small meatball if I am fed by Tang Tang Tang like this.


    Ji Xiaozhuo, who was far away in kindergarten, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose, thinking that his mother must have missed him.


    ***


    when Ji Xiaozhuo finished school, he rushed out like a happy bird for the first time. When he saw the Ji banquet and Tang Tang Tang standing outside the door, his small mouth would be grinning to the root of his ear.


    "Father mother -" the little guy changed his usual calm demeanor, holding Tangtang sugar in one hand and the seasonal banquet in the other hand, and almost jumped up.


    Tang Tang is also the first time to see the little guy so happy. It seems that the little guy likes his father to pick him up. It would be nice if he could pick up the little guy with her every day. However, it''s impossible. He is a soldier, and his vacation is limited. He will go back to the army in two days. Alas, the little guy must be very reluctant to part with him.


    "Mom, what shall we eat tonight?" As soon as Ji Xiaozhuo got on the bus, he thought about dinner.


    "What would you like to eat? Mom will make it for you


    Ji Xiaozhuo waited for this sentence, and immediately began to count it with his fingers. "Mom, I want to eat your chicken wings, ribs, and -"


    Ji Xiaozhuo was interrupted by the seasonal banquet before Ji Xiaozhuo finished counting, "Ji Xiaozhuo, we won''t eat at home tonight."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang didn''t know why, but suddenly found that the way home was not right. He asked in doubt, "where are we going? This is not the way home, is it


    Ji Xiaozhuo noticed the wrong way to go home. He glanced out of the window. His mind flashed. He quickly asked, "Dad, are you going to take us to eat delicious food, the one with ice cream?"


    There was a "um" at the seasonal banquet.


    "Wow -" Ji Xiaozhuo cheered, and immediately forgot what he had just ordered. "Mom, dad is going to take us to eat delicious ice cream."


    Tang Tang is also a little excited about eating out. She hasn''t been out to eat since she came here.


    "Mom, the ice cream is delicious. I''ve had it many times." Ji Xiaozhuo spared no effort to give Tangtang Amway, and then stretched out two fat fingers to discuss with Tangtang: "Mom, we can eat two ice cream alone, we can order different flavors, vanilla flavor, strawberry flavor, and chocolate flavor."


    Tang Tang was about to nod along with his words, and the driving season banquet in front of her opened her mouth, and her voice was faint, "jizizhuo, do you want to order two ice cream?"Seeing that his father even called out his name, Ji Xiaozhuo quickly picked up two fingers and carried them behind his back. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. He said, "Dad, I just said wrong. In fact, I just want to eat an ice cream. I''m a child. I don''t eat too much. Mom is an adult. She can eat two ice cream


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the seasonal banquet, saying, "you and your mother can only eat one."


    Ji Xiaozhuo pursed her lips and sighed melancholy. She said to Tang Tang: "Mom, it''s not good to eat too much ice cream. Let''s eat one by one. You can order vanilla. Can I have strawberry flavor?"


    Tang Tang finally saw the intention of the little guy and nodded, "OK, then we can eat in exchange, so that we can have two kinds of flavors."


    Ji Xiaozhuo is exactly what he meant. He laughs and reaches out a hand and slaps Tangtang.


    Ji Yan silently listened to the childish and wordy conversation between the mother and son in the back seat, and the corners of her mouth were raised.


    "Ah? What did your father say? " Tang Tang was quite surprised. The baby''s father didn''t want to take her. How could he agree?


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded desperately, "Mom, it''s true. You can walk slowly tomorrow. I''ll wait for you. Don''t be afraid."


    It seems that it has been agreed, and Tang Tang Tang can''t say no. after all, the little guy is so eager for her to go with her. If she doesn''t, the little guy will be sad. Forget it, then go.


    The next day, they didn''t say anything about the seasonal banquet. They packed up and set off with their mother and son. Today, they are going to a seaside resort villa, which is Zhuoji''s villa. They often play here.


    When they arrived, everyone else had already arrived. The big guy was very happy to see Ji Xiaozhuo come to the dinner party. But when he saw Tang Tang Tang who was following him, the expressions on people''s faces changed. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yan never brought his daughter-in-law, and never mentioned him and Tang Tang Tang in front of them. They all knew that he had problems with Tang Tang Tang, but they didn''t know what was going on. Jiyan refused to say, and they would not ask.


    But what''s the situation today?


    Ji Yue, Gu Chang''an''s daughter-in-law, was the first to break this embarrassment. She rushed to embrace Ji Xiaozhuo in Ji''s banquet and gave her a heavy kiss, "little baby, Miss aunt Yue!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo also kisses on Ji Yue''s cheek, and says sweet words, "aunt Yue, I miss you too."


    Ji Yue is so in love that she takes the little guy to Gu Chang''an and shares this lovely little meatball with her husband.


    At this time, Zhuo Ji pushed the wheelchair to come forward. First, he took a photo of the seasonal banquet. Then he said to Tang Tang with a smile: "sit down quickly. Don''t be restrained."


    Tang Tang felt relieved, smiling at him gratefully, and sat down beside the seasonal banquet.


    No one knows how nervous Tang Tang Tang is at this time, because these friends at the seasonal banquet look very noble and elegant, especially the one sitting in a wheelchair. However, they don''t like her very much. It should be said that they don''t like the owner very much. They didn''t expect that they would come today.


    Ji Yan didn''t introduce Tang Tang Tang in detail. He just said everyone''s name. After that, he talked to Zhuo Ji. Tang Tang Tang couldn''t understand a word about stocks, shares and other things they said. He could only sit there listening with a proper smile.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t come back soon. He took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and said, "Mom, we''re going to eat there. There are so many delicious foods there."


    Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief and followed the little guy there without saying a word.


    When the mother and son left, Zhuo Ji then looked at Ji Yan and asked, "third, has your life changed?"


    Season banquet sees off mother and son two leave, good long just murmured way: "perhaps."


    Zhuo Ji chuckled and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo''s cheerful figure and said, "I found Xiaozhuo happy a lot. I believe this change is good."


    Ji Yan thought of the little guy these days, but also unconsciously laughed.


    Here, Ji Xiaozhuo takes Tangtang sugar and goes straight to the food area. There is ice cream that Ji Xiaozhuo likes. Ji Xiaozhuo is so happy that he takes one in his left hand and one in his right hand. If it wasn''t for two hands, he would still like to take it.


    Tang Tang heard Ji Yan say that it''s not good to eat too much ice cream, especially for children. Now he said to Ji Xiaozhuo: "baby, do you forget dad''s words? You can''t eat two ice cream, only one. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo disappointedly "ah" and looked at the ice cream in his hands. He would not give up either of them. So he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang pitifully. He began to look at his coquettes and said, "Mom, I''ll eat this one time. Next time, I''ll just have one, OK?"


    Tang Tang was spoiled by him, and his heart became soft. However, if he ate too much ice cream, he would easily cough and have a fever. When he got sick, he would still suffer from the small guy. Tang Tang Tang didn''t want the little guy to get sick, so he could only say: "no, I can only eat one. Otherwise, how can I do if I get sick?"


    "Woo, all right." Ji Xiaozhuo sobbed, reluctant to give up one of them.At this time, Gu Yan Ran came up and squatted in front of Ji Xiaozhuo and said with a smile, "do you want to eat both Xiaozhuo and Xiaozhuo? It doesn''t matter if you eat two occasionally. It''s so hot now that you won''t get sick. "


    After that, he said with a smile to Tang Tang Tang: "in fact, this ice cream is specially prepared for Xiaozhuo. The amount is relatively small. Two are almost the same as the one outside. So it doesn''t matter if you eat two. Don''t be too strict with Xiaozhuo."


    "This..." Tang Tang thinks that although it''s OK to eat a little more occasionally, she''s afraid that if she gets sick because of eating too much, it''s too late to regret. She still doesn''t want the little guy to eat too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. Tang Tang Tang looks at her not far away. She is full of pride. Her little baby is really smart and powerful.


    When the little guy stumbled back to Tangtang with the vegetables, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help bending down to hold him, and gave him a heavy kiss on his forehead, "baby, you are so powerful! Mom admires you so much. "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang for two seconds. Then he covered his forehead and looked at Tang Tang shyly and angrily, "you... You..." you couldn''t say it for a long time, but your face turned red. At the last step, he pushed the shopping cart and ran, "Oh, I can''t stand you. It''s so annoying!"


    Looking at the small fat body trying to push the car, Tang Tang Tang immediately laughed and bent his eyes.


    Don Tang Tang''s mother envied him in the whole process? It''s so good. I also know that you are not willing to let you push the car. I see that the head of his cart is pushed out and he doesn''t say a word. It''s like my little ancestor, who refuses to go any step of the way. "


    The little boy in the shopping cart of the young mother didn''t know that he was disliked by his mother. He continued to eat his ice cream, making his face covered.


    Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing, and the pride in her heart was about to overflow. After saying goodbye to this mother, she rushed to chase her little baby.


    In addition to buying vegetables, Tang Tang Tang bought some fruits and snacks that the little guy loved. Finally, the mother and son bought a whole bag of things. Tang Tang Tang had to stick a stick in one hand and carry things in the other hand. It was very difficult to walk.


    Seeing this, the little guy frowned, ran to Tang Tang Tang, raised his hands and tried to help him lift the bag, hoping to reduce the weight of Tang Tang Tang, but because he was too small, he could not walk steadily and nearly fell down.


    Tang Tang quickly took his small hand, "baby, mother can take it, you don''t need your help, mother''s strength is great."


    The little guy didn''t believe it. She took her hand away and continued to carry the bag. While lifting it, she sighed, "Oh, my strength is still too small. If only my father was there, my father was very strong."


    Tang Tang quickly comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. The baby is just too small now. In the future, the baby will eat well, strive to grow tall, and then he will have great strength."


    The little guy nodded silently and decided to grow taller than his father.


    It was already late when mother and son got home. Tang Tang Tang immediately went into the kitchen to cook and let the little guy play by himself.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stood quietly at the kitchen door and watched Tang Tang Tang''s busy appearance. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to the room and took out his tablet computer. Then he ran back. He secretly opened the camera and hid behind the door. He took a picture of Tang Tang Tang who was busy in the kitchen. Seeing that Tang Tang Tang didn''t find out, he ran back to the room like a thief, closed the door and took this picture The film was sent to the seasonal banquet.


    "Dad, today, my mother and I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. My mother also bought me delicious food. Now my mother is making delicious food for me." There was a little flaunting in the little guy''s voice.


    Back to the dormitory''s seasonal banquet, after taking a bath, I turned on my mobile phone to read the news about the little guy. What I saw was a picture of a woman standing in the kitchen cooking in an apron. In the picture, a woman who was thin as a skeleton frame was in plaster on her left leg, and a crutch was placed beside her. The cooking action looked like a model.


    Ji Yan thinks that the woman in the photo is very strange. No matter the manner or the action, it is not Tang Tang Tang in his memory. In his memory, she is always drunk and hysterical, and he would like him to die immediately. However, the woman in the photo has a gentle expression and even has a quiet and good feeling.


    is as like as two peas, but the banquet almost thinks that it is a different person.


    How could it have changed so much? Is it a loss of memory? If it wasn''t for amnesia, she didn''t have to pretend like this.


    The season banquet suppressed the doubts in his heart and sent a video request to the little guy. As soon as he rang twice, he was immediately connected, and his chubby face appeared on the screen again. He called his father excitedly as soon as he saw the seasonal banquet.


    Season banquet smile, ask him: "have you had enough in the evening?"


    The little guy still talked a lot in front of his father. He immediately opened the conversation box, holding up two meat hands and pointing out: "I had two bowls of rice in the evening, chicken wings, tofu, and... And..."


    the little guy''s memory was limited, and his brain couldn''t remember for a moment. The seasonal banquet waited patiently for him to think about it. After a long time, he finally waited for his family I remember.


    "Oh, and soup. It''s delicious."


    "Well, did mom do it all?"


    The little guy nodded his head vigorously, and then said to the seasonal banquet like a whisper: "Daddy, mom''s cooking is delicious. It''s better than Grandma Li''s, and the cakes and cakes made by mother are also delicious, and Grandma Li can''t make them." All his classmates in kindergarten envied him.


    Look at the excited look of the little guy, there are three words of "mother", the mood of the season banquet is very complex, "Xiaozhuo, do you like your mother now?"The little guy was stunned. After a long time, he nodded his head awkwardly and said softly, "Dad, I think my mother has always been like this. I don''t want my mother to be the same as before."


    Ji Yan was silent, and suddenly didn''t know what to say to the child, because he couldn''t figure out what Tang Tang Tang was really about, whether he wanted to be nice to Xiaozhuo or what kind of tricks he was playing.


    He was really afraid that she only pretended to treat Xiaozhuo for several days, and then relapsed, pulling the child from hope into the abyss of disappointment again. If so, he would never let her go.


    ...


    the next day is the weekend. Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t need to go to the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang wants to take the kids out to play. Yesterday, she met several parents in the kindergarten to discuss where to take their children to play at the weekend. Some said what amusement park they would like to go to, and some said what kind of ocean world they would like to go to. Tang Tang Tang didn''t understand, but he knew that everyone would take their children out for fun Fang played, thinking that he would also take the little guy to play.


    But the little guy shook his head and refused. Looking at Tang Tang Tang''s injured leg, he said, "you can''t play with your leg, or you can''t get well soon. Then you have to use a crutch all the time." They''ll be called lame.


    Tang Tang''s heart is going to be warmed by this little baby. How can she know how to be considerate to adults at such a young age? She is too good. She can''t even want to be loved. Tang Tang Tang thought that she had become his mother. She should be good to him. This is a responsibility. However, as she gets along with each other, she likes this little guy more and more, and wants to be nice to him sincerely.


    She can become his mother is really her lucky ah, is God to see her last life too poor, so this life to make up for her?


    Through watching TV and contacting the outside world during this period of time, Tang Tang already knew that this is not her original world, nor is it any overseas Dynasty. The dynasty she used to live in no longer exists. It was thousands of years ago, and everything has become history.


    Tang Tang doesn''t know why she came to the world thousands of years later, but she feels that such a strange thing fell on her is a kind of compensation from heaven. Now life is a gift for her, and she really likes it. She thought she was going to die alone, but here she had her dream child and husband, and she had a new home. She was willing to give everything to maintain this home. This home is her everything.


    Since the little guy didn''t want to go out to play, Tang Tang Tang took him to play in the square downstairs of the community after dinner, so we can''t let the little guy stay at home all day.


    The square downstairs is very big, and there are some entertainment facilities. Many adults and children are playing here. It is very lively.


    Ji Xiaozhuo has an electric car, which is the same as the real car except for its size. It can be said that it is a luxury car. At the moment, he is sitting in the car and driving in the square for a drive. His air is so great that many children admire him.


    Tang Tang''s legs are not convenient, so he sat on the bench to watch him play.


    There was also a young mother with a mobile phone in her hand, who kept taking pictures of children playing in the square. Tang Tang Tang knew from the TV that the thing she was holding was called a mobile phone. It was a magic thing that she could talk to others, watch TV on it, and take photos. I heard from the little guy that the owner also had a mobile phone, but she had not found it in her room for a long time Find the original owner''s mobile phone, probably lost it.


    Originally, she didn''t want a mobile phone so much, but she envied that the mother could take photos of her children with her mobile phone. If she had, she would be able to take pictures of the little guy.


    The young mother looked at Tang Tang Tang all the time, smiling at her and asking, "is your child also on the square?"


    Tang Tang nodded and pointed to the place where Ji Xiaozhuo was. "The one who drives a small car is my child."


    "So that''s your child. How handsome he is! It''s like dad. " After saying this, the young mother realized that she had said something wrong and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Tang Tang waved her hand carelessly, "it''s nothing. I don''t look good indeed." She is not only ugly, to be exact, she is very ugly, usually she can''t bear to look in the mirror, the little guy looks so beautiful, must be like his father, but fortunately is like his father, otherwise it will be over.


    Seeing that she didn''t really care, the young mother felt that she had a good character, so she chatted casually. Then she talked about her work and asked, "what do you do when I work in a bank?"


    Tang Tang knew that the world was different from her previous dynasties. Women and men in this world would go out to work and earn money. Women generally have jobs. The better their work, the more enviable they are. It seems that people will look down on them if they stay at home and take care of their children to do housework every day. Such people are called housewives.


    She''s a housewife.


    Tang Tang shook his head and truthfully replied, "I don''t have a job."


    Young mothers know that they are full-time mothers. It''s rare for them to be full-time mothers at such a young age, and they have no pursuit.


    They chatted with each other casually, and when Tang Tang Tang turned to look at the little guy again, he found that the little guy was missing!Tang Tang was startled and went to the place where the little guy was just playing with his stick. As a result, he searched the whole square and didn''t find the figure of the little guy. Tang Tang Tang was flustered and asked the people around him whether they had seen the little guy, but they all said they didn''t notice.


    "Baby..." Tang Tang Tang''s hands and feet are soft, and her eyes are red. She doesn''t want to believe that the little guy is missing. She tries to support herself with a crutch to find the figure of the little guy. While looking for it, she yells. She has been walking in a hurry for several times and doesn''t care if she falls down. She gets up and continues to look for it.


    Some aunts, seeing her so impatient, comforted her and helped her find her children together.


    At the moment, Ji Xiaozhuo, who is being sought by all, is behind the rockery not far from the square. In front of him is an old grandfather with gray hair but hale and hearty. He is full of the dignity of a superior person all over his body, but he is very kind when facing his children.


    Ji Yan helped him not to fall down. "Dad will stay at home for five days this time."


    "Wow - five days!" As soon as Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes brightened, five days was already a lot for the seasonal banquet. Ji Xiaozhuo had never spent so many days with his father, so he was so happy that he asked his most concerned thing: "Dad, Dad, will you take me to play?"


    Season banquet chuckles, the expression is difficult to see soft, "good, dad takes you to play, you are not going to have a holiday, when you have a holiday, dad will take you."


    "Great! I want to go to the amusement park and the ocean world. Many people in our kindergarten have been there. " Although Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t envy the appearance of other children at all on the surface, in fact, he also wants to go to these places with his parents.


    "OK, go." Because he didn''t have time, and because Tang Tang Tang didn''t care about it before, the little guy never went to the places where children like to play. It''s rare that he didn''t agree to the seasonal banquet if he had time.


    "Yeah -" Ji Xiaozhuo happily rolled on the seasonal banquet like a caterpillar, and kept on asking: "Dad, will you send me to school tomorrow?"


    "Of course, dad will drive you tomorrow."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hurriedly stopped rolling, arched small fat body up to the season banquet and said to his face, "there is still mom. Oh, Dad, you and mom will send me to school together, and then pick me up together. You can''t pull my mother down, or my mother won''t see me cry." But not without his mother.


    "Good."


    At the thought that his parents would send him tomorrow, the little guy was so excited that he felt that his father''s body was not suitable for him to play. He simply rolled over from the seasonal banquet and rolled on the big bed. He stopped when he was tired. Then he cocked up his fat legs and swayed, singing songs in his mouth, but no one could understand what he was singing.


    The seasonal banquet suddenly found that Ji Xiaozhuo was much happier this time. Although he was more lively in front of him than in front of others, he had never been so happy. Is it because of the change of Tangtang?


    Ji Yan suddenly felt that it was right that he had not divorced Tang Tang Tang in the past few years. Ji Xiaozhuo still waited for the mother love he expected.


    ***


    the next day, the seasonal banquet woke up at six o''clock on time and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. The little guy was sleeping in a big font with his small belly. The seasonal banquet covered his small stomach, walked into the bathroom to wash, and then put on his sports clothes to go downstairs for running. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Tang Tang Tang coming out of the room.


    Tang Tang was startled to see the seasonal banquet, "you, why did you get up so early?"


    The seasonal banquet did not expect that she would be so early, nodded to her, "I''m going to run."


    "Oh, I''ll make breakfast. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Ji Yan originally wanted to say that he could buy it from the outside, but he swallowed it again and said, "whatever you do, I and Xiaozhuo don''t choose."


    "Well... Well, I''ll make a porridge, steam some steamed buns and make some fried dumplings. The baby likes fried dumplings."


    Jiyan nodded, suddenly did not know what to say, had to open the door to run.


    "Hoo --" Tang Tang didn''t dare to pat her chest until the door was closed. In fact, her calmness was just pretending. When she saw him, she was still subconsciously nervous, but she didn''t want him to see it.


    Alas... In front of him, she always felt ashamed.


    Tang Tang touched her face, turned back to the room and looked at herself again in the mirror.


    Although I knew for the first time that I was ugly, I suddenly felt uglier when I looked at it again.


    The blue and purple on the face still doesn''t disappear. With the withered and yellow complexion, it looks terrible. Not only that, but a face in so many countries is just like a skeleton. It has no flesh at all. What''s more, it''s a kind of long hair that looks like withered grass and can be burned immediately by lighting a fire. How ugly is it? I don''t know how bad the original owner was before That''s the face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "Of course, dad will drive you tomorrow."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hurriedly stopped rolling, arched small fat body up to the season banquet and said to his face, "there is still mom. Oh, Dad, you and mom will send me to school together, and then pick me up together. You can''t pull my mother down, or my mother won''t see me cry." But not without his mother.


    "Good."


    At the thought that his parents would send him tomorrow, the little guy was so excited that he felt that his father''s body was not suitable for him to play. He simply rolled over from the seasonal banquet and rolled on the big bed. He stopped when he was tired. Then he cocked up his fat legs and swayed, singing songs in his mouth, but no one could understand what he was singing.


    The seasonal banquet suddenly found that Ji Xiaozhuo was much happier this time. Although he was more lively in front of him than in front of others, he had never been so happy. Is it because of the change of Tangtang?


    Ji Yan suddenly felt that it was right that he had not divorced Tang Tang Tang in the past few years. Ji Xiaozhuo still waited for the mother love he expected.


    ***


    the next day, the seasonal banquet woke up at six o''clock on time and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. The little guy was sleeping in a big font with his small belly. The seasonal banquet covered his small stomach, walked into the bathroom to wash, and then put on his sports clothes to go downstairs for running. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Tang Tang Tang coming out of the room.


    Tang Tang was startled to see the seasonal banquet, "you, why did you get up so early?"


    The seasonal banquet did not expect that she would be so early, nodded to her, "I''m going to run."


    "Oh, I''ll make breakfast. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Ji Yan originally wanted to say that he could buy it from the outside, but he swallowed it again and said, "whatever you do, I and Xiaozhuo don''t choose."


    "Well... Well, I''ll make a porridge, steam some steamed buns and make some fried dumplings. The baby likes fried dumplings."


    Jiyan nodded, suddenly did not know what to say, had to open the door to run.


    "Hoo --" Tang Tang didn''t dare to pat her chest until the door was closed. In fact, her calmness was just pretending. When she saw him, she was still subconsciously nervous, but she didn''t want him to see it.


    Alas... In front of him, she always felt ashamed.


    Tang Tang touched her face, turned back to the room and looked at herself again in the mirror.


    Although I knew for the first time that I was ugly, I suddenly felt uglier when I looked at it again.


    The blue and purple on the face still doesn''t disappear. With the withered and yellow complexion, it looks terrible. Not only that, but a face in so many countries is just like a skeleton. It has no flesh at all. What''s more, it''s a kind of long hair that looks like withered grass and can be burned immediately by lighting a fire. How ugly is it? I don''t know how bad the original owner was before That''s the face.


    Thanks to the fact that she washes her face carefully every day, why can''t she look so beautiful?


    As soon as she thought that she was facing the baby''s father with such an ugly face, she wanted to cover her face. Fortunately, the baby''s father could still talk to her without changing her face. Alas, the daughter-in-law was so ugly that she felt that the baby''s father was really in debt.


    Is there any way to make yourself look better? At least not so ugly.


    As a result, after thinking for a long time, Tang Tang Tang sighed sadly and had to go back to the kitchen to cook her own meal. Since she has no beauty, she can only prove herself by virtue. She still has advantages.


    He has a big appetite for the seasonal feast. Tang Tang Tang has almost estimated his meal size. When he cooked breakfast, he made twice as much as usual. It doesn''t matter if he can''t eat it, but he must not let the baby''s father eat too much.


    Time is very opportune, Tang Tang Tang just finished breakfast, the door sounded a movement, stretch his head to see, the season banquet came in sweating, sweat down the hair drop by drop, T-shirt also because of the reason of wet on the body, highlighting the tight abdominal and chest muscles, the whole body is full of a sense of strength, inexplicably make people blush.


    Tang Tang quickly moved away from his eyes, did not dare to look, and tried to bear his heart beat and said: "you, you are back, I have made breakfast, and I can eat immediately."


    "Well," Ji Yan said, "I''ll take a bath and ask Ji Xiaozhuo to get up."


    "Good." Tang Tang patted her hot cheek to calm herself down. She took breakfast out of the kitchen one by one. She filled three bowls of porridge first, then set the chopsticks and spoons one by one, and then sat and waited for the master to come out.


    The action of the season banquet is very fast, and soon the little guy with squinting eyes comes out. The little guy was too excited to sleep last night, but now he doesn''t want to get up. He is still beaten up by the bottom of the season banquet.


    However, the food made by Tangtang is still very attractive. After smelling the fragrance, the little guy''s eyes gradually widened, and the drowsiness was driven away in front of the delicious food."Wow - Mom, there are bags and dumplings! I love it Ji Xiaozhuo "Yi slip" on the chair, looking at the table of food cheers.


    Tang Tang put his favorite dumplings in front of him, "then you should have enough."


    ¡°no problem£¡¡± The little guy also pulled a sentence of English, and immediately put a fried dumpling into his mouth. His eyes narrowed as if he were shooting a food advertisement. He also gave Tang Tang Tang a thumbs up, "Mom, it''s really delicious!"


    Tang Tang was flattered by the little guy and was about to smile.


    Ji Yan quietly lowered her head and ate quickly. I have to admit that her craftsmanship is indeed very good, which can be said to be very good. He has never paid attention to the desire to eat, and can''t stop eating at the moment.


    There is no dumpling left in the dry dumpling bowl.


    Not only did Ji Xiaozhuo cover his stomach and spread out on the chair to belch, but also the seasonal banquet was rarely misbehaving. Seeing this, Ji Xiaozhuo took advantage of Tangtang''s absence to secretly bite his ear to the seasonal banquet. "Is the food made by mom and dad very delicious?" The small tone is full of pride.


    Jiyan had a pause, low "um" a, there is no way to tell lies.


    "Mom is the best!" Ji Xiaozhuo was very proud, and immediately said, "you should come back often in the future, so that you can often eat the delicious food made by her mother."


    The little guy wants to lure dad back with delicious food.


    How can such a careful Siji banquet fail to see, a soft heart and soft, touch his head and promise, "OK, Dad, try to come back as much as possible." He knew that the little guy didn''t give up on him and wanted to see him often, but he was a soldier, and he had an inescapable responsibility. He couldn''t be with his children like an ordinary father. He felt very guilty about this.


    If you can follow the army... Ji Yan immediately gave up the idea.


    After breakfast, the little guy said to Tang Tang Tang with a small schoolbag on his back. "Mom, come here quickly. Today, my father will take me to school. Let''s take my father''s car. My father''s car is so big." Said the little fellow, using his short little arm to make a big circle.


    Tang Tang looks at the seasonal banquet uncertainly. I don''t know if he would like to take her with him. After all, her legs are not convenient, so she will lag behind.


    Jiyan nodded to her, "let''s go together."


    Tang Tang was happy in his heart and immediately went to the door to change his shoes. He was faster than the little guy. He was afraid of the seasonal banquet and regretted it.


    Jiyan''s car is an SUV, and it has a lot of space, but it is a little bad. The chassis is too high, so high that Tangtang''s injured leg can''t be lifted up.


    Tang Tang wanted to cry without tears, and tried several times to not go up, a face embarrassed.


    After Ji Xiaozhuo was picked up in the back seat of the car, what he saw was Tang Tang Tang''s puckered buttocks and tried to climb up, but he couldn''t get up. He felt a little pleased.


    After watching for a few seconds, Ji Yanqing cleared her throat and went to Tang Tang Tang. With one hand on her waist, she lifted her whole body up with a strong force, just like holding Ji Xiaozhuo.


    Tang Tang was startled. After reacting to what had just happened, her face turned red again. It was the first time that a man held her. She tried to keep calm, but her heart was still pounding out of her chest.


    Ji Xiaozhuo worried to touch Tangtang''s forehead with her little hand, "Mom, are you sick? Why is your face so red? "


    Tang Tang''s face was too hot to cover her face


    "Is it? I''ll give you a fan The little guy immediately fanned Tang Tang Tang with his little palm. He worked very hard.


    Tang Tang bit his lip and secretly looked at the driver''s quarterly dinner. Seeing that he didn''t seem to care what she and the little guy were talking about, he was relieved and took the little guy''s meat hand. "OK, OK, mom''s not hot. Thank you, baby."


    Make sure that the mother is really not hot, Ji Xiaozhuo just let go.


    When they got to kindergarten, Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan took the little guy to the teacher''s hand. They agreed to pick him up after school and left after school. When they drove back, Ji Yan asked, "what do you want to buy at home? You can buy it by the way and take it back. " The little guy told him last night about the difficulties of mother and son when they went to the supermarket to buy things. He didn''t need to see them with his own eyes. He could help them buy things while he was at home.


    "There is no food in the refrigerator. I have to buy some." Tang Tang is not polite, because it''s really difficult to rely on herself.


    The seasonal banquet nodded, drove the car directly to the underground parking lot of the shopping mall, and took Tang Tang Tang into the shopping mall on the first floor. In order to match the speed of Tang Tang Tang, he slowed down his pace, and his long legs just walked out of the snail''s speed.


    Tang Tang sees in the eye, more and more feels the season banquet is too good, is really a careful and considerate man. Now such a man is her husband-in-law. Tang Tang Tang feels sweet in her heart when she thinks about it. What vegetable dish as like as two peas,


    , and so on, she bought a lot of meat, chicken, duck, fish, beef and pork. She has already seen that the season feast love meat, but vegetable is not very interesting. This is exactly the same as Ji Xiao.After buying the dishes, Tang Tang Tang added the daily necessities needed at home. Unconsciously, he bought a whole shopping cart and filled two big bags. Tang Tang reached out to carry one of the bags, but the seasonal banquet stopped her. "You can''t carry it. I''ll come." Finish saying, one hand, directly carrying two bags to go out, relaxed as if no weight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    Xiaocute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Just a moment later, Dong Li thinks it is too. It''s not good to ask for a nanny in the military family''s courtyard, and you can''t bring the baby sitter. Xiaozhuo''s mother can''t count on it, and there''s no one to take care of the children.


    If only little Zhuo Ma was a normal woman.


    Dong Li sighed deeply for his old friend and couldn''t help muttering again, "I really don''t know what such a woman wants her for. If I say you''d better divorce and find a good mother for Xiaozhuo, not all stepmothers are bad. Even if they are bad, they are better than his mother-in-law."


    After a pause, Ji continued to write his own report.


    Knowing that Ji Yan didn''t like to talk about it, Dong Li stopped talking and went back to bed.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when the quarterly banquet finished writing the report. After rubbing sour eyes, he turned off the office light and went back to the dormitory.


    The season banquet is a captain, the dormitory is a single room, all things are placed neatly and meticulously, which fully reflects the good quality of a soldier.


    Ji Yan sat down at the table and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from the drawer. As soon as he turned on the phone, he heard a series of shaking noises. Instead of paying attention to others, Jiyan directly opened wechat and saw a series of voices sent to him by the little guy. His face softened unconsciously, and he opened it one by one with his fingers.


    "Dad, why didn''t you give me the video? Are you busy? "


    "Dad, you didn''t give me a video today. Are you on a mission?"


    "Dad, haven''t you come back from your mission? When will you be back? "


    "Dad, you haven''t video with me for a long time. Where are you?"


    The young voice of the little guy came from the mobile phone, and the heart of the seasonal banquet was softened down. If the marriage brought him anything to be grateful for, he would not hesitate to reply that it was the child. He was grateful to her for giving him Xiaozhuo. Therefore, he was willing to tolerate her for Xiaozhuo. As long as she did not step into his restricted area, he could guarantee her food and clothing.


    The seasonal banquet continued to light, when the last point, an unexpected female voice came over, "Xiang... Xianggong, you... Take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tangtang?


    Ji Yan frowned, staring at the last voice, in the heart is guessing why she would give him voice, and the tone of speech is actually like this.


    Ji Yan thought about it and opened her address book. There were several unanswered calls from Aunt Li. I wanted to call her, but she gave up again and picked up her clothes to take a bath in the bathroom.


    At the end of morning training the next day, Jiyan estimated that it was time for the little guy to get up and open wechat to send video request to the little guy.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re back!" When the video is switched on, the little guy''s face is displayed on the screen, hoping to run across the screen to his side.


    Season banquet serious face rare show a trace of smile, "small Zhuo, just got up, isn''t it?"


    The little guy nodded his head, "Dad, I just woke up. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Have you been on a mission? Did you get hurt? When will you come back to see me


    The little guy''s problems one after another, Ji Yan listened to him patiently. He was always strong and confident, but his heart was sour at the moment. He was not a good father. He was sorry for Xiaozhuo, could not give him a good mother, nor could he accompany him. It was even difficult to meet a child. He understood the loneliness of the little guy, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Dad just came back from a mission, and he was not hurt. Dad will be back to see you in a few days."


    Listening to Ji Yan''s words, the little guy''s eyes lit up after a brush, and his small mouth grinned, showing his white millet teeth, "really? Dad, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll hurry up."


    "Well, Dad, come back quickly." The season banquet finished saying to ask again: "small Zhuo, does mother have what matter recently?"


    Hearing this, the little guy nodded and secretly looked at the door of the house. He was sure it was closed. Then he said to the seasonal banquet with a little care: "Dad, mom was hit by a car before, and her leg is lame, and there are many injuries on her face."


    Ji Yan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the door of the room again and said secretly, "there are still others. I''ll tell you that she doesn''t remember anything. She can''t remember a lot of things. Let me teach her."


    Lost memory? The first reaction of the season banquet is not to believe it. Is it possible to play some tricks?


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the feast and said, "Dad, I think my mother is amnesia, really!"


    "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    "Because she is not the same as before, she used to ignore me. Now she cooks for me every day. It''s delicious. She also makes delicious food for me to take to the kindergarten and pick me up from school. She..." Ji Xiaozhuo said here. She is a little awkward, and there is a little hidden happiness in it. "She calls me baby, and sometimes she calls me little heart and meat. Oh, I''m bored Dead. "


    Why is it possible for him to see so many things in Zhuoji? What''s going on?However, Ji Yan didn''t ask the question in his heart, only asked: "what about Granny Li? Where did she go? How do you want your mother to cook? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo replied: "Granny Li has gone home to take care of the baby."


    Ji Yan heard about Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law having a second child. Maybe it was for this reason. At the moment, he said to the little guy, "it''s getting late. Go to wash and eat and go to school. Dad will come back to see you in a few days."


    "All right, Dad. Goodbye." The little guy was reluctant to hang up, but he knew that he had to hang up. He had to shake his hand at the seasonal banquet on the screen and hang up the video reluctantly.


    Ji Yan withdrew from wechat and dialed Aunt Li''s phone number.


    ...


    on this side, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy was in a very good mood early in the morning. The specific performance was that his short legs kept shaking under the table, shaking while eating and laughing from time to time.


    "Baby, are you happy? Can you talk to mom? "


    The little guy''s shaking short legs stopped, swallowed his mouth, and again put on a serious expression, "nothing."


    Tang Tang didn''t believe it. Knowing that the little guy didn''t want to say it, Tang Tang had to take out his own trick and began to attack each other with sweet words, "Oh, you can talk to your mother. How about your mother''s little baby meat? Mom wants to know! "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang Tang, as if impatient: "Oh, why are you so annoying? I''ll be bored to death by you. I''ll tell you well. Dad will come back to see me in a few days."


    "Ah? Is your father coming back? Then... That...... "Tang Tang Tang didn''t think it was this thing. He didn''t see anyone yet. Just think about it, he felt that his heart was beating.


    I don''t know what the baby''s father looks like? What kind of people are they? What should she do when she saw him? Listen to Aunt Li said, the baby''s father should not like the original owner, that will not like her? If she really doesn''t like her, what should she do.


    Tang Tang thinks about it in a mess for a long time. Finally, she can only decide to do her best to be good to the baby''s father and do her duty as a wife. When the baby''s father doesn''t like her, he can do it. However, as long as she treats the baby and him well, even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t drive her away.


    Tang started to think about what was good in the refrigerator.


    Aunt Li has been away for a few days. The ingredients in a refrigerator were gone. Tang Tang Tang knew she was going to buy it, but she didn''t know where to buy it. She had to ask her little baby for help.


    Tang Tang didn''t go home directly when he picked up the little guy from school. Instead, he asked the little guy for help: "baby, there is no food at home. Would you take your mother to buy some? Mom won''t buy it alone


    Ji Xiaozhuo has now believed that Tang Tang Tang can''t remember anything, so he is no longer surprised. He directly leads the way, "follow me, we''ll go to the supermarket."


    Aunt Li used to take the little guy with her when she went shopping in the supermarket, so the little guy was very familiar with the supermarket.


    Tang Tang Tang has seen the supermarket on TV recently. It is very big and has everything. At that time, she was surprised for a long time, but she didn''t really go there. Now when she saw the little guy taking her to the supermarket, Tang Tang Tang was still looking forward to it.


    At the supermarket, the little guy skillfully walked to the place where the shopping cart was placed. He pulled out a coin from his pocket, put the coin into the lock hole of the shopping cart with his toes on his toes. The lock was untied at once, and the Tangtang Tang almost had a star''s eye.


    Her family is really good.


    Under Tang Tang Tang''s admiration, the little guy calmly pushed the car with his short legs. He didn''t forget to reach out with a big brother and greet Tang Tang Tang behind him, "follow me!"


    Tangtang immediately follows the little boss.


    However, although the little boss is very powerful, his height is hard to hurt. The whole person is not as tall as other people''s shopping carts. It''s hard to push the car. Tang Tang Tang is distressed. Generally, children like him sit in the car and are pushed by adults. This is what the male lead on TV does.


    Tang Tang looked around and found that there were many adults pushing children in the car. He also said to the little guy: "baby, mother will push you. You sit in the car, and your mother will push you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at other children sitting in the car. A trace of desire flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head, "I don''t sit. This is a three-year-old child sitting." He''s almost four years old, but he''s not a three-year-old, and... The little guy looks at Tang Tang Tang''s plaster leg quietly.


    Tang Tang didn''t believe that the little guy didn''t want to sit. He immediately said, "it doesn''t matter, baby. Although you are not a three-year-old child, you are also a child. Come up quickly."


    I still don''t want to be pushed into the body of the carTang Tang understood that the little guy was worried about her because her legs were inconvenient.


    How so good ah, so good little baby, really don''t understand how the original owner is willing to be bad to him.


    What should she do?


    However, the baby''s father looks good-looking ah, than the elder sister and second sister''s husband are good-looking.


    If at first Tang Tang Tang would feel uncomfortable watching the hair and clothes of men in this world, but after so many days of watching TV and going out to meet people, she has been very used to it and quickly adapted to the dress of the world. She can''t resist the handsome appearance of the seasonal banquet. So the face turns red and the heart beats.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment, the season dinner has stopped, no words, continue to write your own report.


    Knowing that Ji Yan didn''t like to talk about it, Dong Li stopped talking and went back to bed.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when the quarterly banquet finished writing the report. After rubbing sour eyes, he turned off the office light and went back to the dormitory.


    The season banquet is a captain, the dormitory is a single room, all things are placed neatly and meticulously, which fully reflects the good quality of a soldier.


    Ji Yan sat down at the table and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from the drawer. As soon as he turned on the phone, he heard a series of shaking noises. Instead of paying attention to others, Jiyan directly opened wechat and saw a series of voices sent to him by the little guy. His face softened unconsciously, and he opened it one by one with his fingers.


    "Dad, why didn''t you give me the video? Are you busy? "


    "Dad, you didn''t give me a video today. Are you on a mission?"


    "Dad, haven''t you come back from your mission? When will you be back? "


    "Dad, you haven''t video with me for a long time. Where are you?"


    The young voice of the little guy came from the mobile phone, and the heart of the seasonal banquet was softened down. If the marriage brought him anything to be grateful for, he would not hesitate to reply that it was the child. He was grateful to her for giving him Xiaozhuo. Therefore, he was willing to tolerate her for Xiaozhuo. As long as she did not step into his restricted area, he could guarantee her food and clothing.


    The seasonal banquet continued to light, when the last point, an unexpected female voice came over, "Xiang... Xianggong, you... Take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tangtang?


    Ji Yan frowned, staring at the last voice, in the heart is guessing why she would give him voice, and the tone of speech is actually like this.


    Ji Yan thought about it and opened her address book. There were several unanswered calls from Aunt Li. I wanted to call her, but she gave up again and picked up her clothes to take a bath in the bathroom.


    At the end of morning training the next day, Jiyan estimated that it was time for the little guy to get up and open wechat to send video request to the little guy.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re back!" When the video is switched on, the little guy''s face is displayed on the screen, hoping to run across the screen to his side.


    Season banquet serious face rare show a trace of smile, "small Zhuo, just got up, isn''t it?"


    The little guy nodded his head, "Dad, I just woke up. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Have you been on a mission? Did you get hurt? When will you come back to see me


    The little guy''s problems one after another, Ji Yan listened to him patiently. He was always strong and confident, but his heart was sour at the moment. He was not a good father. He was sorry for Xiaozhuo, could not give him a good mother, nor could he accompany him. It was even difficult to meet a child. He understood the loneliness of the little guy, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Dad just came back from a mission, and he was not hurt. Dad will be back to see you in a few days."


    Listening to Ji Yan''s words, the little guy''s eyes lit up after a brush, and his small mouth grinned, showing his white millet teeth, "really? Dad, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll hurry up."


    "Well, Dad, come back quickly." The season banquet finished saying to ask again: "small Zhuo, does mother have what matter recently?"


    Hearing this, the little guy nodded and secretly looked at the door of the house. He was sure it was closed. Then he said to the seasonal banquet with a little care: "Dad, mom was hit by a car before, and her leg is lame, and there are many injuries on her face."


    Ji Yan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the door of the room again and said secretly, "there are still others. I''ll tell you that she doesn''t remember anything. She can''t remember a lot of things. Let me teach her."


    Lost memory? The first reaction of the season banquet is not to believe it. Is it possible to play some tricks?


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the feast and said, "Dad, I think my mother is amnesia, really!"


    "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    "Because she is not the same as before, she used to ignore me. Now she cooks for me every day. It''s delicious. She also makes delicious food for me to take to the kindergarten and pick me up from school. She..." Ji Xiaozhuo said here. She is a little awkward, and there is a little hidden happiness in it. "She calls me baby, and sometimes she calls me little heart and meat. Oh, I''m bored Dead. "


    Why is it possible for him to see so many things in Zhuoji? What''s going on?


    However, Ji Yan didn''t ask the question in his heart, only asked: "what about Granny Li? Where did she go? How do you want your mother to cook? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo replied: "Granny Li has gone home to take care of the baby."


    Ji Yan heard about Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law having a second child. Maybe it was for this reason. At the moment, he said to the little guy, "it''s getting late. Go to wash and eat and go to school. Dad will come back to see you in a few days.""All right, Dad. Goodbye." The little guy was reluctant to hang up, but he knew that he had to hang up. He had to shake his hand at the seasonal banquet on the screen and hang up the video reluctantly.


    Ji Yan withdrew from wechat and dialed Aunt Li''s phone number.


    ...


    on this side, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy was in a very good mood early in the morning. The specific performance was that his short legs kept shaking under the table, shaking while eating and laughing from time to time.


    "Baby, are you happy? Can you talk to mom? "


    The little guy''s shaking short legs stopped, swallowed his mouth, and again put on a serious expression, "nothing."


    Tang Tang didn''t believe it. Knowing that the little guy didn''t want to say it, Tang Tang had to take out his own trick and began to attack each other with sweet words, "Oh, you can talk to your mother. How about your mother''s little baby meat? Mom wants to know! "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang Tang, as if impatient: "Oh, why are you so annoying? I''ll be bored to death by you. I''ll tell you well. Dad will come back to see me in a few days."


    "Ah? Is your father coming back? Then... That...... "Tang Tang Tang didn''t think it was this thing. He didn''t see anyone yet. Just think about it, he felt that his heart was beating.


    I don''t know what the baby''s father looks like? What kind of people are they? What should she do when she saw him? Listen to Aunt Li said, the baby''s father should not like the original owner, that will not like her? If she really doesn''t like her, what should she do.


    Tang Tang thinks about it in a mess for a long time. Finally, she can only decide to do her best to be good to the baby''s father and do her duty as a wife. When the baby''s father doesn''t like her, he can do it. However, as long as she treats the baby and him well, even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t drive her away.


    Tang started to think about what was good in the refrigerator.


    Aunt Li has been away for a few days. The ingredients in a refrigerator were gone. Tang Tang Tang knew she was going to buy it, but she didn''t know where to buy it. She had to ask her little baby for help.


    Tang Tang didn''t go home directly when he picked up the little guy from school. Instead, he asked the little guy for help: "baby, there is no food at home. Would you take your mother to buy some? Mom won''t buy it alone


    Ji Xiaozhuo has now believed that Tang Tang Tang can''t remember anything, so he is no longer surprised. He directly leads the way, "follow me, we''ll go to the supermarket."


    Aunt Li used to take the little guy with her when she went shopping in the supermarket, so the little guy was very familiar with the supermarket.


    Tang Tang Tang has seen the supermarket on TV recently. It is very big and has everything. At that time, she was surprised for a long time, but she didn''t really go there. Now when she saw the little guy taking her to the supermarket, Tang Tang Tang was still looking forward to it.


    At the supermarket, the little guy skillfully walked to the place where the shopping cart was placed. He pulled out a coin from his pocket, put the coin into the lock hole of the shopping cart with his toes on his toes. The lock was untied at once, and the Tangtang Tang almost had a star''s eye.


    Her family is really good.


    Under Tang Tang Tang''s admiration, the little guy calmly pushed the car with his short legs. He didn''t forget to reach out with a big brother and greet Tang Tang Tang behind him, "follow me!"


    Tangtang immediately follows the little boss.


    However, although the little boss is very powerful, his height is hard to hurt. The whole person is not as tall as other people''s shopping carts. It''s hard to push the car. Tang Tang Tang is distressed. Generally, children like him sit in the car and are pushed by adults. This is what the male lead on TV does.


    Tang Tang looked around and found that there were many adults pushing children in the car. He also said to the little guy: "baby, mother will push you. You sit in the car, and your mother will push you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at other children sitting in the car. A trace of desire flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head, "I don''t sit. This is a three-year-old child sitting." He''s almost four years old, but he''s not a three-year-old, and... The little guy looks at Tang Tang Tang''s plaster leg quietly.


    Tang Tang didn''t believe that the little guy didn''t want to sit. He immediately said, "it doesn''t matter, baby. Although you are not a three-year-old child, you are also a child. Come up quickly."


    I still don''t want to be pushed into the body of the car


    Tang Tang understood that the little guy was worried about her because her legs were inconvenient.


    How so good ah, so good little baby, really don''t understand how the original owner is willing to be bad to him.


    The old man snorted heavily, "how could your mother get better like that? She must be playing some tricks!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo now can''t listen to others say that his mother is not good. He took back his little hand and put it behind his back, and said with a serious face: "granddad, don''t say bad things about mother, or I''ll be angry."Looking at his little grandchildren are not willing to take his hand, the old man immediately compromise, "good, good, great grandfather don''t say no, next time also don''t scold your mother, but you can''t tell your mother and dad and I met, oh, this is our secret."


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "I know, I will try to keep a secret."


    The old man saw that it was too late to delay. He touched the little guy''s head and said, "well, go back quickly. My grandfather will come to see you next time."


    "Good bye, granddad!" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately started his car to drive back to find his mother. As a result, Tang Tang Tang was found on the way.


    Tang Tang only felt that his heart would be scared. Seeing Ji Xiaozhuo, he immediately threw away his crutches and rushed to hold the little guy. The tears that had been kept in his eyes all of a sudden flowed down. He sobbed: "where have you been? Mom thought you were gone. Mother was scared to death. Do you know?"


    Seeing Tang Tang cry, Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. Only then did he realize that he secretly met his great grandfather and scared his mother. A heart immediately felt guilty and apologized, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t run around. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang hugged the little guy tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop for a moment. She really thought that she had lost the little guy. If she was abducted by someone''s teeth, she could not make up for her death.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang crying all the time, Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes became red. After thinking about it, he tried to imitate Tang Tang Tang''s way of coaxing him. He stretched out his small arm to pat Tang Tang''s back. "Mom, the baby is wrong. Please forgive the baby. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang raised her hand to wipe her tears. She also wiped her tears for the little guy. She asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell your mother to run so far?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. His two index fingers were facing each other. He felt a little guilty and said, "nothing, just come here to play." He promised my grandfather not to say, otherwise my father would be angry.


    Tang Tang thinks that the little guy may not have told the truth, but the little guy is not willing to say it, and she can''t be forced to do so. She took his little hand and told him, "next time, you can''t run away without saying a word. Do you know? So mom will be worried. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded heavily, but suddenly found that Tang Tang Tang''s right knee rubbed a piece of skin, all bleeding, and immediately stared at the wound and said, "Mom, your leg is bleeding."


    Tang Tang didn''t care to wave his hand, "my mother is OK, but I fell down accidentally. My mother will go back and take some medicine."


    "Mom, did you ask me for a fall?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s little face wrinkled up unconsciously. He wanted to reach out to touch Tang Tang Tang''s wound, but he didn''t dare to, "Mom..."


    "no, it''s mom who didn''t stand up. Mom''s OK. Let''s go home." When such a thing happened, Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to let the little guy play any more and took him home directly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was depressed. He felt guilty for causing his mother to worry and hurt his mother. He felt relieved to see Tang Tang Tang deal with the wound. When Tang Tang Tang went to cook, he secretly hid in his room with his tablet computer and sent a voice to Ji banquet, "Dad, Dad, I did something wrong today. I made my mother cry, and my mother also bled. I''m not the reason Yes


    After saying that, the little guy covered his head and buried himself on the bed, like a depressed piglet.


    **


    in the evening, the seasonal banquet saw the little guy''s information and was worried about the little guy''s glum voice. He simply gave him a video, which was quickly picked up there. The little guy was wearing a pair of small underpants all over his body, revealing his fleshy upper body and sitting on the bed with his little fat legs, looking worried.


    "What happened today? What did you do wrong? " Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stretched out his small hand to hold his chin, sighed, and wanted to tell his father the truth. However, he thought of his promise to his grandfather, so he had to hide his grandfather and say, "today, my mother took me downstairs to play. I ran away. My mother was scared to cry, and my leg was bleeding."


    "Why don''t you tell your mother when you run far away?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo bowed his head and pointed his little finger at him. He said, "it is... I went to play."


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment. He didn''t break the casserole and ask the truth. Instead, he said, "where do you go next time? You can''t run away alone. What if you are caught by a peddler? Do you know? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    Xiaocute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "Xiaozhuo, who brought you down to play today? Where''s Aunt Li? " Asked the old man.


    "Grandma Li went home to take care of the baby, and my mother took me down to play."


    The old man was surprised, "your mother? How did she bring you down to play? " That woman doesn''t always care about Xiaozhuo.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "my mother really brought me here."


    "Is that woman so kind? She''s not lying to you, is she? Did she ask you to do anything? " Is that woman not making some bad idea? I really don''t know what the season banquet thinks. She even married such a woman!


    Ji Xiaozhuo took the old man''s hand and earnestly explained to him: "great grandfather, my mother didn''t cheat me. My mother has become a good knocker now. Really knock well. Granddad, don''t scold your mother in the future."


    The old man snorted heavily, "how could your mother get better like that? She must be playing some tricks!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo now can''t listen to others say that his mother is not good. He took back his little hand and put it behind his back, and said with a serious face: "granddad, don''t say bad things about mother, or I''ll be angry."


    Looking at his little grandchildren are not willing to take his hand, the old man immediately compromise, "good, good, great grandfather don''t say no, next time also don''t scold your mother, but you can''t tell your mother and dad and I met, oh, this is our secret."


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "I know, I will try to keep a secret."


    The old man saw that it was too late to delay. He touched the little guy''s head and said, "well, go back quickly. My grandfather will come to see you next time."


    "Good bye, granddad!" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately started his car to drive back to find his mother. As a result, Tang Tang Tang was found on the way.


    Tang Tang only felt that his heart would be scared. Seeing Ji Xiaozhuo, he immediately threw away his crutches and rushed to hold the little guy. The tears that had been kept in his eyes all of a sudden flowed down. He sobbed: "where have you been? Mom thought you were gone. Mother was scared to death. Do you know?"


    Seeing Tang Tang cry, Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. Only then did he realize that he secretly met his great grandfather and scared his mother. A heart immediately felt guilty and apologized, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t run around. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang hugged the little guy tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop for a moment. She really thought that she had lost the little guy. If she was abducted by someone''s teeth, she could not make up for her death.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang crying all the time, Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes became red. After thinking about it, he tried to imitate Tang Tang Tang''s way of coaxing him. He stretched out his small arm to pat Tang Tang''s back. "Mom, the baby is wrong. Please forgive the baby. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang raised her hand to wipe her tears. She also wiped her tears for the little guy. She asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell your mother to run so far?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. His two index fingers were facing each other. He felt a little guilty and said, "nothing, just come here to play." He promised my grandfather not to say, otherwise my father would be angry.


    Tang Tang thinks that the little guy may not have told the truth, but the little guy is not willing to say it, and she can''t be forced to do so. She took his little hand and told him, "next time, you can''t run away without saying a word. Do you know? So mom will be worried. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded heavily, but suddenly found that Tang Tang Tang''s right knee rubbed a piece of skin, all bleeding, and immediately stared at the wound and said, "Mom, your leg is bleeding."


    Tang Tang didn''t care to wave his hand, "my mother is OK, but I fell down accidentally. My mother will go back and take some medicine."


    "Mom, did you ask me for a fall?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s little face wrinkled up unconsciously. He wanted to reach out to touch Tang Tang Tang''s wound, but he didn''t dare to, "Mom..."


    "no, it''s mom who didn''t stand up. Mom''s OK. Let''s go home." When such a thing happened, Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to let the little guy play any more and took him home directly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was depressed. He felt guilty for causing his mother to worry and hurt his mother. He felt relieved to see Tang Tang Tang deal with the wound. When Tang Tang Tang went to cook, he secretly hid in his room with his tablet computer and sent a voice to Ji banquet, "Dad, Dad, I did something wrong today. I made my mother cry, and my mother also bled. I''m not the reason Yes


    After saying that, the little guy covered his head and buried himself on the bed, like a depressed piglet.


    **


    in the evening, the seasonal banquet saw the little guy''s information and was worried about the little guy''s glum voice. He simply gave him a video, which was quickly picked up there. The little guy was wearing a pair of small underpants all over his body, revealing his fleshy upper body and sitting on the bed with his little fat legs, looking worried.


    "What happened today? What did you do wrong? " Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stretched out his small hand to hold his chin, sighed, and wanted to tell his father the truth. However, he thought of his promise to his grandfather, so he had to hide his grandfather and say, "today, my mother took me downstairs to play. I ran away. My mother was scared to cry, and my leg was bleeding.""Why don''t you tell your mother that you run far?"


    Jixiaozhu bowed his head, pointed his finger at him, and said, "just... To play."


    The feast was silent for a moment, and there were points in my heart. Instead of breaking the casserole, he asked the end, but said, "where to go next time, you can''t run away by yourself. What if you meet a dealer and grab you? You know? "


    Jixiaozhu nodded.


    See him also know wrong, season banquet did not say him, let him go to sleep quickly hang up, but a time in mind thinking fly. She will be hurt for Xiaozhu and cry? Is the acting really going to this level? Is it really because of the amnesia that has changed character?


    It seems that he really needs to go back and have a look.


    In the season banquet thinking, Ji Xiaozhu is also thinking, fat arms under the head pillow, two legs up thinking about the day.


    He felt that his mother really changed. She didn''t care about him before, and she would yell at him. But now, her mother is so gentle that she will laugh at him, make him delicious, and make him hearty. He cried because he was gone.


    Mom seems to love him now.


    Should he forgive his mother once and give her a chance?


    Jixiaozhu frowned for a long time, finally sighed, finally decided to forgive his mother once. Dad said that the man should be broad-minded and let the girl, and his mother is a girl, then he let her.


    It seems that finally put down a big stone in my heart, the corner of Ji Xiaozhu''s mouth is warped, and the feet move happily, and then he finally sleeps after several rolls in the bed.


    ****Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy had a sudden change in painting style overnight. He used to look at her and left his head and would be angry and impatient. But he would not refuse to take his food after getting up this morning. When he was sent to school, he took her hand and took her to walk with her, and told her not to fall down.


    Tangtang looked at the little guy in surprise, and didn''t understand what happened to him.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be angry with mom? "


    The little fellow nodded heavily, and announced to her with a serious and serious face, "I decided to forgive you once, you don''t make mistakes again next time."


    Tangtang was surprised, holding the fat face of the little guy and confirming, "baby, you really don''t get angry with your mother? Have you made peace with mom later? "


    The little guy tried to nod in a serious manner, "yes."


    Tang Tang Tang can not help laughing, in the face of the little guy kissed two times, "thank you baby, baby you are very good."


    The little guy''s mouth turned up and he said, "Oh," he said, pretending to be indifferent, "because I am a man, I have a broad heart."


    Tangtang was made "poop" by his serious little appearance, nodding heavily. "Yes, baby, your heart is so broad, and your mother loves you so much."


    The little guy''s ear root quietly red, pinched, looked around nobody, quickly tiptoe on Tang Tang sugar face kissed, whispered: "then I love you too."


    It seems not very interesting to finish, and immediately run on with a short leg.


    Tang Tang Tang heart is almost sprouted by him, how can there be such a lovely child ah.


    To celebrate the formal harmony between mother and son, Tangtang decided to make a big meal tonight, took out all the ingredients in the refrigerator, made a vegetable ball, a sweet and sour pork, a palace guard chicken pudding, a tofu soup, and a Coke chicken wings that the little guy liked. This dish was learned by her cooking program on TV. This is her latest hobby.


    "Wow -" the little guy saw so many dishes, his eyes straight. "Mom, what is a good day today?" Only good days can we make so many dishes.


    Tangtang nodded, "yes, today is a very good and special day, so we''re going to celebrate."


    "What a good day?" The little guy tries to start his brain cells to think about what day it is today, but the brain capacity is limited and can''t think about it.


    Tang Tang touched his little head. "Today is the day when the baby forgives her mother. Mom is especially happy, so celebrate it."


    Ji Xiaozhu was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t help giggling, and the small meat on his face trembled.


    It is the first time Tangtang saw a little guy laugh so happily. He is like a real child. Before that, he is trying to pretend to be an adult. It is self-protection that no one relies on. Tangtang understands this feeling very well, because she was the same before. She was dull and speechless in front of others. He didn''t know how to say it I am afraid of trouble when I say something wrong. Only when I love her, I can laugh and be a real self.


    So Tang Tang Tang is very sad such a season Xiaozhu, Ming Ming is a child less than four years old, should not be such.


    Now, the little guy is willing to show himself in front of her, and her heart is down.


    Tang Tang sugar gave the little guy a chicken wing. "Do you want your mother to feed you?" The little guy still uses bad chopsticks, can only use a spoon, but the spoon chicken wings are very inconvenient.Ji Xiaozhuo shook his head and tried to control the chicken wings with a spoon. "I can do it myself. I''m not a three-year-old child."


    Tang Tang: "well, you are not a three-year-old." You''re three and a half years old.


    Just when the mother and son were ready to eat and abstain, there was a sound of key opening the door. They were stunned and looked at the gate together.


    The next second, a tall and resolute man in military uniform appeared at the door.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy was embarrassed, so he quickly called out, "baby, mother will send you down. Don''t go, wait for mom, OK?"


    The little guy pauses and continues to put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang had to say: "baby, mother''s leg is injured, can''t keep up with you, you walk slowly and wait for mother, otherwise mother will fall."


    Hearing this, the little guy''s action of putting on shoes obviously slowed down.


    When Tangtang packed the cake and put on the shoes to chase out, the little guy didn''t leave. He was waiting outside the gate. When he saw Tang Tang Tang come out, he started to walk to the elevator.


    Tang Tang immediately followed the steps of the little guy into the elevator, but she couldn''t use the elevator at all. She was still nervous about what to do, but she found it unnecessary. Because the little guy was very smart and operated all the way, she didn''t have to do it at all. Tang Tang Tang felt that he was taking care of himself. She was embarrassed and determined to understand it in his heart Everything in this world can''t even be inferior to a child.


    To wait for the school bus, the school bus has not come, Tang Tang Tang will be filled with cakes lunch box to the little guy, "baby, this is the red bean cake mother made for you, you take to the kindergarten, eat when you are hungry, and bring the lunch box back in the evening."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a complicated look at Tang Tang Tang, quietly accepted the small lunch box, and firmly held it in his arms. At this time, the school bus came, and the little guy got on the bus without looking back, but when he got on the bus, he glanced at Tang Tang Tang out of the window through the window.


    Tang Tang caught his eyes and immediately waved to him, "goodbye, baby! Mom will pick you up after school


    Ji Xiaozhuo turned his head, but the lunch box in his hand was more tightly held, like holding the most precious treasure.


    Sitting next to Ji Xiaozhuo is a chubby little girl from this community. She has a little friendship with Ji Xiaozhuo and asks Ji Xiaozhuo: "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother just now?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    "Wow! You have a mother. I don''t know. I haven''t seen her send you before


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked down at the small lunch box in his arms and said: "I have my mother''s!"


    The little girl looked at the lunch box that Ji Xiaozhuo held in her arms. She was immediately interested and asked, "what are you holding? It''s so fragrant. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth turned up quietly, but he tried to suppress it. He said with a straight face: "this is the red bean cake my mother made for me. She asked me to take it to the kindergarten. She was afraid that I would be hungry."


    The little girl immediately envied extremely, swallowing saliva, holding a finger, asked eagerly: "can you give me a piece of it? Just one piece. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately covered his lunch box and shook his head, "no, this is what my mother made for me. You let your mother do it for you."


    The little girl was disappointed to shrivel her mouth and hummed, "Ji Xiaozhuo is so stingy, isn''t it red bean cake? It''s not delicious at all. I don''t want to eat it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo blinked, quietly put the schoolbag on the lunch box to hide the lunch box.


    The little girl almost cried with anger.


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on in the car. After she got home, she first washed all the dirty clothes at home, and then cleaned the house. Because her legs were inconvenient, it was already after noon when all the things were finished. Tang Tang Tang was too tired to move. She just took some fruit from the refrigerator to eat to relieve her hunger. Then she turned on the TV and began to watch Continue to learn about the world through TV.


    Tang Tang was obsessed with it. She turned off the TV until she almost had to pick up the kid. After going out, she called a green taxi like Aunt Li, and told the driver the name of the kindergarten. When the car drove away smoothly, she couldn''t help but give herself a thumbs up. She took the world car for the first time. It was very successful!


    Tangtang, it''s very good.


    When he arrived at the kindergarten, there were few people at the gate of the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang found that he had come early. He had to wait by the fence and wait against the wall. His eyes were fixed on the inside of the kindergarten. He was thinking that when he went back, he would learn how to look at the world as soon as possible, so that it would be convenient for him to do things later.


    I don''t know how long it took. The kindergarten was finally over. The children were led out by the teacher. Tang Tang Tang found his little boy at the first sight. The little guy was still holding the small lunch box in the morning tightly. He didn''t know to put it in his schoolbag.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "Oh, don''t go." Gu Yanran didn''t expect that he would leave without saying two words. He quickly grabbed his arm, but saw the seasonal banquet frown and quickly released. He tucked in the hair behind his ear and said with a smile: "it happens that I''m also on vacation. It''s hard to meet him. It''s better to have a lunch together at noon. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    The season banquet looked at Tang Tang Tang and shook his head, "no, next time, we still have something to do at noon."


    "Oh, well, that''s fine." Gu Yan Ran looked at Tang Tang Tang and said, "next time, I''ll go to you for a physical examination, and then I can have a meal together."


    Ji Yan nodded, "OK, let''s go first." Then he left with Tang Tang Tang.


    **


    sitting in the car, Tang Tang Tang still thinks about the woman she just saw. With her intuition, she always feels that the woman she just saw is a little strange, but she can''t say what she feels.


    However, that woman is really beautiful, tall, good figure, beautiful face, skin is white and tender, hair is smooth and thick, like a noble princess. Compared with her, Tang Tang Tang feels like mud in the mire.


    Well, it''s a big difference.


    Tang Tang once again touched his face, for a while his heart was aching. He only felt that the world was cruel.


    I don''t know what the baby father thinks in his heart. Why did he marry the original owner so ugly at the beginning? Is there anything hard to say?


    Tang Tang couldn''t help looking at the side face of the seasonal banquet, but could not see anything from the face without any expression. She had to rub her head in frustration and decided not to think about it. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it, and this question was not what she could ask.


    Forget it, anyway, as long as she is his wife, one day, do a good job of a wife''s things, the other step by step to see it.


    At this time, Tang Tang Tang suddenly remembered that tomorrow would be the final ceremony of little guy''s kindergarten. It seemed that the little guy had to perform a show. It happened that the season banquet was at home. They could go to cheer for the little guy.


    "Husband, baby, there will be a final ceremony in kindergarten tomorrow. Last time the teacher said that we would have time to go together. Do you have time?"


    Season banquet did not want to nod, "have time." It''s hard to catch up with him this year. He has to go and have a look.


    "That''s good, that''s good. The baby will be very happy then." As long as I think of the little guy''s beautiful appearance, Tang Tang Tang can''t help but follow Meizizi''s, that smile is like a child.


    Ji Yan glanced at Tang Tang Tang''s smile, pursed her lips, and felt a strange flash in her heart.


    When they got home, it was already noon. Tang Tang Tang was afraid of being hungry for the seasonal banquet, so he immediately took the ingredients into the kitchen to cook. "Husband, at noon, I''ll cook two fried dishes and then cook a soup, OK?"


    "Yes." The seasonal banquet didn''t ask for anything to eat. He rolled up his sleeves and followed Tang Tang Tang into the kitchen. "I''ll help you. I''ll tell you what I want to do."


    Tang Tang quickly waved her hand and blocked the kitchen door with her body, and didn''t want him to go in. "No, you usually work so hard. Go and have a rest. I''ll call you when I get there." Working so hard outside, how can she still work at home, or she will be useless.


    In the face of Tang Tang Tang, he had a feeling that he couldn''t start. He couldn''t adapt to the situation that a hysterical madwoman suddenly turned into a virtuous and gentle wife.


    Watching the seasonal banquet standing still, Tang Tang was in a hurry. Afraid that he would really go into the kitchen to do some work, he stretched out his hand and gently pushed the arm of the seasonal banquet. "Husband, you can go out and have a rest. I can do it alone."


    The soft hand touched his arm, and Ji Yan''s body became stiff subconsciously. He immediately stepped back to avoid her touch. Seeing that she didn''t want him to go in, she couldn''t insist on it. She turned to the living room.


    Tang Tang was relieved to see this, turned to the food industry, ready to make a good meal for the baby father.


    Once cooking, Tang Tang Tang will enter the realm of selflessness, and gradually forget the strong sense of existence of the season banquet outside, and therefore did not pay attention to the two inquiry lines of vision put on her by the seasonal banquet.


    The seasonal banquet was staring at Tang Tang Tang''s every move in the kitchen. A sense of strangeness rippled in my heart. Suddenly, I felt that such a scene was like a dream. Otherwise, how could they get along so peacefully, just like a real couple.


    In his memory, they turned a blind eye to each other. They were just familiar strangers. The only contact was because he subdued her when she was drunk at home and didn''t let her scare Xiaozhuo.


    It was not that he had never planned to divorce. Such a mother might be better for Xiaozhuo, but Xiaozhuo''s hope for maternal love made him hesitant. He didn''t want to hurt Xiaozhuo, so he tolerated her and planned to talk to him well after Xiaozhuo was bigger. Xiaozhuo should be able to understand the divorce.


    I don''t know, before I got there, she suddenly got better. Although I don''t know how this change happened, if she can go on like this all the time, this marriage can be maintained. Xiaozhuo can grow up in the environment of father love and mother love, which is the best for Xiaozhuo.At this time, a mobile phone ring interrupted the meditation of the season banquet. When the season banquet looked at the caller ID, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook up.


    "Hello, Anzi."


    Gu Chang''an: Third, I heard you came back from vacation? You didn''t tell us you were back! If it wasn''t for Yanran, I didn''t know.


    Ji Yan chuckled, "I just came back last night, I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Gu Chang''an: forget it. It''s rare for you to take a vacation. Don''t say much nonsense. Come out and get together.


    "OK, the day after tomorrow, there will be a final ceremony in Xiaozhuo kindergarten."


    Gu Chang''an: Well, it''s the day after tomorrow, I''m going to have a holiday with my son. I miss him very much. My daughter-in-law also miss your little fat man. I haven''t played with him for a long time.


    For Ji Xiaozhuo''s popularity, the season banquet was amused, but she stroked her forehead and promised, "OK, I''ll take him with me." Every time I go out, several brothers will ask him to take Ji Xiaozhuo with him. The popularity of the little guy is not ordinary, but it can be forgiven. Although they are in their early 30s, only he and Yuen Long have children. But Yuen Long went on a secret mission a few years ago and has not come back. Generally speaking, his younger brother and sister will not bring Dudu out to their party, so they are very rare to his family Ji Xiaozhuo, together with their daughter-in-law, also rare little guys, every time they rush to take the little guy to play.


    It''s just the day after tomorrow.


    "Husband, the meal is ready and ready to eat." At this time, Tang Tang Tang put his head out of the kitchen and said to the seasonal banquet on the sofa.


    Ji Yan regained his mind, put away his mobile phone, stood up and went into the kitchen to help carry the dishes. The fragrance came to him in an instant. He was immediately attracted by the three dishes on the stove. No wonder Ji Xiaozhuo said that she cooked well. I have to admit that it is.


    Tang Tang first served a bowl of soup for the seasonal banquet, "husband, you should drink a bowl of soup first. This soup is very good for your health."


    "... thank you." After a pause, he reached out to take the soup and spoon from Tangtang and took a sip of it. The taste buds suddenly bloomed, and the delicious taste reverberated in the mouth.


    This is no worse than the chef in a star restaurant.


    Ji Yan looks at Tang Tang Tang in a complicated way.


    Tang Tang didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the seasonal banquet at all. He was holding a spoon to serve the seasonal banquet. After filling, he showed the electric rice cooker to him. "Look, husband, I cooked a lot of rice today. I only need a bowl of rice, and the rest is yours. Don''t worry about not eating enough. You can eat it at ease." He didn''t have enough last night. He must be full today.


    The season banquet looks at the electric rice pot that is full of rice, the corners of the mouth smoke, always feel that she regards herself as a bucket.


    However, the food was really to the taste of the seasonal banquet. Before he knew it, he ate three big bowls of rice, and most of the dishes went into his stomach. When Tang Tang Tang added another bowl of rice to him, the seasonal banquet was surprised to find that the rice in the electric rice cooker was really bottoming out. He actually ate an electric rice pot rice.


    Season Banquet:....


    no wonder Ji Xiaozhuo has gained weight. According to her craft and feeding methods, it is difficult to get thinner. Fortunately, he has a lot of exercise, otherwise it is possible to grow meat after Ji Xiaozhuo.


    Should we consider setting a sports task for Ji Xiaozhuo, or I will grow into a small meatball if I am fed by Tang Tang Tang like this.


    Ji Xiaozhuo, who was far away in kindergarten, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose, thinking that his mother must have missed him.


    ***


    when Ji Xiaozhuo finished school, he rushed out like a happy bird for the first time. When he saw the Ji banquet and Tang Tang Tang standing outside the door, his small mouth would be grinning to the root of his ear.


    "Father mother -" the little guy changed his usual calm demeanor, holding Tangtang sugar in one hand and the seasonal banquet in the other hand, and almost jumped up.


    Tang Tang is also the first time to see the little guy so happy. It seems that the little guy likes his father to pick him up. It would be nice if he could pick up the little guy with her every day. However, it''s impossible. He is a soldier, and his vacation is limited. He will go back to the army in two days. Alas, the little guy must be very reluctant to part with him.


    "Mom, what shall we eat tonight?" As soon as Ji Xiaozhuo got on the bus, he thought about dinner.


    "What would you like to eat? Mom will make it for you


    Ji Xiaozhuo waited for this sentence, and immediately began to count it with his fingers. "Mom, I want to eat your chicken wings, ribs, and -"


    Ji Xiaozhuo was interrupted by the seasonal banquet before Ji Xiaozhuo finished counting, "Ji Xiaozhuo, we won''t eat at home tonight."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang didn''t know why, but suddenly found that the way home was not right. He asked in doubt, "where are we going? This is not the way home, is it


    Ji Xiaozhuo noticed the wrong way to go home. He glanced out of the window. His mind flashed. He quickly asked, "Dad, are you going to take us to eat delicious food, the one with ice cream?"


    There was a "um" at the seasonal banquet.


    "Wow -" Ji Xiaozhuo cheered, and immediately forgot what he had just ordered. "Mom, dad is going to take us to eat delicious ice cream."Tang Tang is also a little excited about eating out. She hasn''t been out to eat since she came here.


    "Mom, the ice cream is delicious. I''ve had it many times." Ji Xiaozhuo spared no effort to give Tangtang Amway, and then stretched out two fat fingers to discuss with Tangtang: "Mom, we can eat two ice cream alone, we can order different flavors, vanilla flavor, strawberry flavor, and chocolate flavor."


    Tang Tang was about to nod along with his words, and the driving season banquet in front of her opened her mouth, and her voice was faint, "jizizhuo, do you want to order two ice cream?"


    Seeing that his father even called out his name, Ji Xiaozhuo quickly picked up two fingers and carried them behind his back. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. He said, "Dad, I just said wrong. In fact, I just want to eat an ice cream. I''m a child. I don''t eat too much. Mom is an adult. She can eat two ice cream


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the seasonal banquet, saying, "you and your mother can only eat one."


    Ji Xiaozhuo pursed her lips and sighed melancholy. She said to Tang Tang: "Mom, it''s not good to eat too much ice cream. Let''s eat one by one. You can order vanilla. Can I have strawberry flavor?"


    Tang Tang finally saw the intention of the little guy and nodded, "OK, then we can eat in exchange, so that we can have two kinds of flavors."


    Ji Xiaozhuo is exactly what he meant. He laughs and reaches out a hand and slaps Tangtang.


    Ji Yan silently listened to the childish and wordy conversation between the mother and son in the back seat, and the corners of her mouth were raised.


    It''s really ugly. How can it be so ugly? Can such an ugly woman get married? Also, just that little baby is so beautiful, is it really the child of this body? How do you look so unlike it? Is it possible that the baby''s father looks particularly good-looking? Why do you want to marry yourself since you are good-looking?


    Tang Tang couldn''t think of it. She looked at the mirror again. She turned her head and couldn''t bear to look again. She went back to the bed with a stick and began to think about what she should do next.


    She did not have any nostalgia in the original place. There was no one who cared about her. She didn''t want to go back. She thought she was going to see her mother underground, but unexpectedly she became another person. Since she didn''t die, she would not go to die again. God wants to give her another chance to live, so she will cherish it. Now the only trouble is She doesn''t know about her body. At present, she has a husband and children, and she is not alone. However, it seems that the body''s assistance was not very good before. The family didn''t like her mother, including her own children. She didn''t know what she was doing.


    Many storybooks describe that when she becomes another person, she will have the memory of her original body. However, she does not have any memory of her original body at all, which is a bit troublesome. She can''t imitate her words and deeds, and then she will show her real appearance.


    will this arouse suspicion?


    Tang Tang patted her head in distress, racked her brain to think of a way, and finally let her come up with a way, that is to pretend that she lost her memory, only to say that she had lost her memory, and that she did not remember anything, that would not arouse suspicion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    Little cute, you don''t have enough to buy. Just a moment later, Tang Tang Tang can push the car with only one crutch. However, the little guy doesn''t let her push it. She can''t bear to brush the little guy''s kindness, so he has to follow the little guy. It''s like a small minion patrolling behind the boss. It''s very interesting.


    Under the leadership of the little guy, Tang Tang Tang had a good look at the scene of the supermarket. She was dazzled by the full range of Linglang commodities. She had to sigh in her heart again: the world is so powerful that people living here are really happy.


    Under the leadership of the little boss, Tang Tang Tang first went to the vegetable area to buy the dishes she needed. She learned from others all the way. There was nothing wrong with it. However, when it came to weighing, when she saw a circle of people on the weighing platform, the little guy immediately grabbed Tang Tang Tang''s trouser legs to stop her from passing by, and said in a big voice: "don''t move, wait here, I''ll go!" With that, he ran to the weighing place with vegetables in the wind, waiting for the weighing. A small man was standing in the middle of a pile of adults, and he was not afraid at all.


    When it''s the little guy''s turn, the little man stands on tiptoe and puts the dish on the scale, and says to the staff with a soft voice: "Auntie, weigh the dishes."


    It was the first time for supermarket staff to see such a small child to buy vegetables. He was so serious and beautiful that he looked at him, and the action of weighing food slowed down.


    The people around also looked at the little guy with starlight eyes. Several girls also took out their mobile phones to take photos of the little guy and sent a circle of friends. They said, "how cute, how cute, I really want to steal home."


    Tang Tang looked at her not far away. Her little baby is really smart and powerful.


    When the little guy stumbled back to Tangtang with the vegetables, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help bending down to hold him, and gave him a heavy kiss on his forehead, "baby, you are so powerful! Mom admires you so much. "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang for two seconds. Then he covered his forehead and looked at Tang Tang shyly and angrily, "you... You..." you couldn''t say it for a long time, but your face turned red. At the last step, he pushed the shopping cart and ran, "Oh, I can''t stand you. It''s so annoying!"


    Looking at the small fat body trying to push the car, Tang Tang Tang immediately laughed and bent his eyes.


    A young mother about the same age as Tang Tang Tang looked at the whole process and immediately envied Tang Tang Tang: "is that your son? It''s so good. I also know that you are not willing to let you push the car. I see that the head of his cart is pushed out and he doesn''t say a word. It''s like my little ancestor, who refuses to go any step of the way. "


    The little boy in the shopping cart of the young mother didn''t know that he was disliked by his mother. He continued to eat his ice cream, making his face covered.


    Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing, and the pride in her heart was about to overflow. After saying goodbye to this mother, she rushed to chase her little baby.


    In addition to buying vegetables, Tang Tang Tang bought some fruits and snacks that the little guy loved. Finally, the mother and son bought a whole bag of things. Tang Tang Tang had to stick a stick in one hand and carry things in the other hand. It was very difficult to walk.


    Seeing this, the little guy frowned, ran to Tang Tang Tang, raised his hands and tried to help him lift the bag, hoping to reduce the weight of Tang Tang Tang, but because he was too small, he could not walk steadily and nearly fell down.


    Tang Tang quickly took his small hand, "baby, mother can take it, you don''t need your help, mother''s strength is great."


    The little guy didn''t believe it. She took her hand away and continued to carry the bag. While lifting it, she sighed, "Oh, my strength is still too small. If only my father was there, my father was very strong."


    Tang Tang quickly comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. The baby is just too small now. In the future, the baby will eat well, strive to grow tall, and then he will have great strength."


    The little guy nodded silently and decided to grow taller than his father.


    It was already late when mother and son got home. Tang Tang Tang immediately went into the kitchen to cook and let the little guy play by himself.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stood quietly at the kitchen door and watched Tang Tang Tang''s busy appearance. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to the room and took out his tablet computer. Then he ran back. He secretly opened the camera and hid behind the door. He took a picture of Tang Tang Tang who was busy in the kitchen. Seeing that Tang Tang Tang didn''t find out, he ran back to the room like a thief, closed the door and took this picture The film was sent to the seasonal banquet.


    "Dad, today, my mother and I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. My mother also bought me delicious food. Now my mother is making delicious food for me." There was a little flaunting in the little guy''s voice.


    Back to the dormitory''s seasonal banquet, after taking a bath, I turned on my mobile phone to read the news about the little guy. What I saw was a picture of a woman standing in the kitchen cooking in an apron. In the picture, a woman who was thin as a skeleton frame was in plaster on her left leg, and a crutch was placed beside her. The cooking action looked like a model.


    Ji Yan thinks that the woman in the photo is very strange. No matter the manner or the action, it is not Tang Tang Tang in his memory. In his memory, she is always drunk and hysterical, and he would like him to die immediately. However, the woman in the photo has a gentle expression and even has a quiet and good feeling.If it were not as like as two peas, they would have thought that they had changed a person.


    How could it have changed so much? Is it a loss of memory? If it wasn''t for amnesia, she didn''t have to pretend like this.


    The season banquet suppressed the doubts in his heart and sent a video request to the little guy. As soon as he rang twice, he was immediately connected, and his chubby face appeared on the screen again. He called his father excitedly as soon as he saw the seasonal banquet.


    Season banquet smile, ask him: "have you had enough in the evening?"


    The little guy still talked a lot in front of his father. He immediately opened the conversation box, holding up two meat hands and pointing out: "I had two bowls of rice in the evening, chicken wings, tofu, and... And..."


    the little guy''s memory was limited, and his brain couldn''t remember for a moment. The seasonal banquet waited patiently for him to think about it. After a long time, he finally waited for his family I remember.


    "Oh, and soup. It''s delicious."


    "Well, did mom do it all?"


    The little guy nodded his head vigorously, and then said to the seasonal banquet like a whisper: "Daddy, mom''s cooking is delicious. It''s better than Grandma Li''s, and the cakes and cakes made by mother are also delicious, and Grandma Li can''t make them." All his classmates in kindergarten envied him.


    Look at the excited look of the little guy, there are three words of "mother", the mood of the season banquet is very complex, "Xiaozhuo, do you like your mother now?"


    The little guy was stunned. After a long time, he nodded his head awkwardly and said softly, "Dad, I think my mother has always been like this. I don''t want my mother to be the same as before."


    Ji Yan was silent, and suddenly didn''t know what to say to the child, because he couldn''t figure out what Tang Tang Tang was really about, whether he wanted to be nice to Xiaozhuo or what kind of tricks he was playing.


    He was really afraid that she only pretended to treat Xiaozhuo for several days, and then relapsed, pulling the child from hope into the abyss of disappointment again. If so, he would never let her go.


    ...


    the next day is the weekend. Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t need to go to the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang wants to take the kids out to play. Yesterday, she met several parents in the kindergarten to discuss where to take their children to play at the weekend. Some said what amusement park they would like to go to, and some said what kind of ocean world they would like to go to. Tang Tang Tang didn''t understand, but he knew that everyone would take their children out for fun Fang played, thinking that he would also take the little guy to play.


    But the little guy shook his head and refused. Looking at Tang Tang Tang''s injured leg, he said, "you can''t play with your leg, or you can''t get well soon. Then you have to use a crutch all the time." They''ll be called lame.


    Tang Tang''s heart is going to be warmed by this little baby. How can she know how to be considerate to adults at such a young age? She is too good. She can''t even want to be loved. Tang Tang Tang thought that she had become his mother. She should be good to him. This is a responsibility. However, as she gets along with each other, she likes this little guy more and more, and wants to be nice to him sincerely.


    She can become his mother is really her lucky ah, is God to see her last life too poor, so this life to make up for her?


    Through watching TV and contacting the outside world during this period of time, Tang Tang already knew that this is not her original world, nor is it any overseas Dynasty. The dynasty she used to live in no longer exists. It was thousands of years ago, and everything has become history.


    Tang Tang doesn''t know why she came to the world thousands of years later, but she feels that such a strange thing fell on her is a kind of compensation from heaven. Now life is a gift for her, and she really likes it. She thought she was going to die alone, but here she had her dream child and husband, and she had a new home. She was willing to give everything to maintain this home. This home is her everything.


    Since the little guy didn''t want to go out to play, Tang Tang Tang took him to play in the square downstairs of the community after dinner, so we can''t let the little guy stay at home all day.


    The square downstairs is very big, and there are some entertainment facilities. Many adults and children are playing here. It is very lively.


    Ji Xiaozhuo has an electric car, which is the same as the real car except for its size. It can be said that it is a luxury car. At the moment, he is sitting in the car and driving in the square for a drive. His air is so great that many children admire him.


    Tang Tang''s legs are not convenient, so he sat on the bench to watch him play.


    There was also a young mother with a mobile phone in her hand, who kept taking pictures of children playing in the square. Tang Tang Tang knew from the TV that the thing she was holding was called a mobile phone. It was a magic thing that she could talk to others, watch TV on it, and take photos. I heard from the little guy that the owner also had a mobile phone, but she had not found it in her room for a long time Find the original owner''s mobile phone, probably lost it.


    Originally, she didn''t want a mobile phone so much, but she envied that the mother could take photos of her children with her mobile phone. If she had, she would be able to take pictures of the little guy.


    The young mother looked at Tang Tang Tang all the time, smiling at her and asking, "is your child also on the square?"


    Tang Tang nodded and pointed to the place where Ji Xiaozhuo was. "The one who drives a small car is my child.""So that''s your child. How handsome he is! It''s like dad. " After saying this, the young mother realized that she had said something wrong and apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    Tang Tang waved her hand carelessly, "it''s nothing. I don''t look good indeed." She is not only ugly, to be exact, she is very ugly, usually she can''t bear to look in the mirror, the little guy looks so beautiful, must be like his father, but fortunately is like his father, otherwise it will be over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough, wait a moment, baby seems very sad, is waiting for his father''s news? Is it because I didn''t wait, so I was very sad? However, the discipline of the army is very strict. Generally, they can''t come out. Xiaotuan should miss his father.


    Tang Tang went back to his room to wash himself. He was exhausted physically and mentally, but he was not able to sleep when he was lying in bed. He could not stop for a moment. Finally, he thought that the little guy with red eyes was unable to sleep. He simply opened the door quietly, Limp to the door of the little guy''s room and gently twist the door handle.


    Maybe it is for the convenience of the little guy to get up and go to the toilet at night. The bedside lamp is not turned off. The little guy on the bed is sleeping soundly. He has a pair of small underwear all over his body. His mouth is slightly open. His small arms and legs are spread out like a big font. His small belly rises and falls with his breath. When he listens carefully, he even has a slight nap snoring.


    Tang Tang smiles unconsciously, reaches out to hold the small ball of meat, and gently pinches it. His heart is extremely soft.


    Although she is not his real mother, but now she has become his mother, she is also willing to be his mother, and take care of him in the future. Otherwise, what''s the point of her coming here? She dreams of having a family. Now it''s hard to have one. Family is all she has. Without her family, she doesn''t know where to go.


    Tang Tang watched quietly for a long time, until sleepiness came, and then he gently kissed the little guy on his forehead, covered the quilt for him, and quietly returned to his room.


    The next day, when Tang Tang Tang woke up, Aunt Li was making breakfast in the kitchen. The little guy was sitting on the table, shaking his short legs, waiting for dinner.


    Tang Tang smiles and waves with the little guy. "Good morning, little baby"


    Ji Xiaozhuo subconsciously looks up at her, pouts his lips after reaction, and lowers his head to ignore her.


    Tang Tang didn''t care. After a smile, she went into the kitchen to help with the dishes and chopsticks. Aunt Li was still surprised to see her come in. Up to now, she is not used to going into the kitchen to help. After all, she has never stepped into the kitchen before.


    Aunt Li suppressed her suspicions and poured a glass of milk for Ji Xiaozhuo and two steamed stuffed buns for him. Seeing that he began to eat, Aunt Li filled himself with a bowl of porridge and began to eat. She did not care whether Tang sugar was eaten or not.


    Tang Tang had to take a bowl of porridge and eat it with them, but before the entrance, he felt both eyes on himself. He looked up and saw that the little guy was looking at himself. His eyes were curious and surprised, but when he saw her, he immediately turned his head and pretended not to have seen her.


    Tang Tang had no choice but to look at Aunt Li again. Seeing that she was also surprised, Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, why do you look at me like this? What''s wrong with me? "


    Aunt Li frowned, looked at the porridge in front of Tang Tang Tang Tang, hesitated and said, "madam, you never had breakfast before. How can you..."?


    "Ah..." Tang Tang scratched his head and didn''t know how to reply. He had to say, "I forgot, but it''s not good not to eat breakfast. I''ll accompany the baby to eat together, OK, baby?"


    "Hum!" The little guy blinked his eyelashes quickly, but he didn''t want to look up at her. He just hummed again to express his dissatisfaction and dislike.


    Tang Tang laughs. How do you feel that this little guy always likes to hum at her. However, she has decided to treat the little guy well in the future. Naturally, she can''t go on like this. She has to find a way to shorten the distance with him.


    After thinking about it, Tang Tang Tang asked, "baby, what are you going to do? Shall I go with you


    The little guy chews and continues to eat as if nothing happened in the next second, just like he didn''t hear Tang Tang Tang''s words.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy didn''t want to take care of himself, so he had to take out the tricks that he used to please the nanny. He had the cheek to ask: "good baby, good baby, little baby, little sweetheart. Just tell me, I really want to know, and I want to be with the baby."


    The effect of this move to deal with nanny is extraordinary. At the moment, it seems that it also works on the little guy. The little guy looks up and stares at her fiercely, and makes a ferocious gesture with the voice of milk. "Why are you so upset? I''m bored to death by you."


    The little guy is fierce but also particularly cute, especially the little milk sound, which can melt people. Tang Tang secretly smiles in his heart, and continues to tease people shamelessly, "Oh, you tell me that I won''t be bored. Who makes me like you so much, just want to be with you."


    The little guy''s eyes widened even more. He simply put the spoon down and put his short fat arm on his chest. He said fiercely, "don''t think you can cheat me like this. I won''t believe you, and I won''t forgive you!"


    Tang Tang can understand the little guy''s anger. Maybe the owner is not good to him at all, so the little guy is not willing to forgive, which is also justifiable. It is impossible to make up with one or two good words. The key is to move the little guy with sincere heart, and one day the little guy will forgive him.So Tang Tang looked at the little guy sincerely and apologized for the owner seriously: "I''m sorry, baby, I was wrong before, I''ll change it later, do you observe my performance? When I''m good, you can forgive me. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. He almost shook and looked at Tang Tang in disbelief.


    Tang Tang tries hard to meet the little guy''s eyes. She knows that she must be different from the original owner in this way, but she can''t help it. If she wants to win the favor of the little guy and get along well with him, she can only change from now on. The first step must be a serious apology, and then prove with actions that even if Aunt Li and the little guy suspect, there is no way.


    After two people stare at each other for a while, Ji Xiaozhuo can''t hold his tension. His ears are red. He climbs down from the chair in silence. He runs to the sofa, picks up his small schoolbag and runs to the door. "Granny Li, I''m going to go down to school."


    When Aunt Li saw it, she quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand to catch up with her. "Don''t worry. The school bus should not have arrived yet. I''ll send you down. Don''t run and fall."


    The little guy bent down to put on his own shoes, but today I don''t know what happened. He wore the wrong shoes several times. When he finally changed the shoes, he was caught up by Aunt Li. Aunt Li firmly held his little hand, "Grandma Li sent you down. You can''t go down alone."


    "All right." The little guy obediently followed Aunt Li out, but at the moment of closing the door, he looked at Tang Tang in the living room.


    Tang Tang wanted to go with him, but his lame leg was too difficult to keep up with them. He had to give up the plan and limped to the window to look downstairs. After a while, he saw Aunt Li pulling the little guy out of the gate.


    There were several children about the same age as the little ones standing outside the door. Tang Tang estimated that these children were going to study together, because just now the little guy said that he would go to school, which should mean going to the Academy.


    At this time, the little guy who has been lowering his head suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Tang side, just on Tang Tang Tang''s eyes.


    Tang Tang was surprised, and immediately showed a big smile, waved his arms to him and called him: "Baobao Baobao ~"


    the little guy was surprised, and immediately turned his head, turned his back to Tang Tang Tang and did not look at her.


    What an awkward little fellow.


    After a while, a yellow school bus came, the children one by one got on the bus, and then drove away.


    Tang Tang watched the school bus go far. She was not surprised this time. She already knew that the iron box was a kind of car similar to a carriage. However, she still had to sigh that the world was so powerful. Not only were there such fast cars, but also boxes that could watch people talk, which was like calling TV.


    Last night, when Aunt Li opened the TV, there were many people talking in it. Tang Tang Tang was almost scared to death. After more than an hour''s turmoil in her heart, she accepted this thing. Then she looked at it and found it was very interesting. However, after Aunt Li turned off the TV, she couldn''t watch it.


    Seeing nothing at the moment, Tang Tang Tang turned on the TV to watch the people inside like Aunt Li.


    On TV, Aunt Li watched the TV play last night, and she watched it for a while. It was very interesting. But the most important thing is that Tang Tang Tang found that she could learn a lot about the world by watching it, which was what she needed. So she took a very serious look at it and extracted useful information from it.


    Aunt Li watched Tang Tang Tang sit and watch TV obediently. In addition to her surprise, she believed in Tang Tang''s amnesia. She had taken care of Xiao Zhuo for two years, and she knew the woman''s temperament clearly. If she had not lost her memory, she would not have been as good as she is now, and she doesn''t have to pretend to be in front of them.


    It seems that I really lost my memory because of the car accident.


    However, at present, it seems that this amnesia is very good. Now, I don''t do it without making trouble. I also know how to say good words to make the children happy. If I can do this all the time, Xiaozhuo will be loved by her mother, and her husband can be more relaxed.


    However, you need to find a chance to talk about it with your husband.


    In the past, when she was so noisy and crazy, Aunt Li was able to fight against her mercilessly, but now she pleaded kindly for Xiaozhuo''s sake. She couldn''t say anything if she refused. Besides, although Xiaozhuo didn''t like this mother on the surface, in fact, which child was not eager for her mother''s love Still want to his mother can be good to him, but again and again disappointed, learn to use the present appearance to disguise themselves.


    If Tang Tang really goes to pick him up from school and Aunt Li dares to promise, the little guy will be happy.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Li nodded, "well, you and I will pick him up from school."


    Tang Tang grinned, quickly clubbed a stick to the door, and slowly squatted down to change her shoes. However, because the leg was not very flexible and the movement was very difficult, Aunt Li could not see it, so she simply squatted down to change the shoes for her injured leg.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li. It''s very kind of you." Tang Tang smiles sweetly at Aunt Li. She thinks that although she is fierce to her on the surface, she is still very good.


    Aunt Li was not used to such polite Tang Tang sugar, and waved her hand uneasily. "Let''s go. Go and pick up the baby."Tang Tang laughs and walks quickly after Aunt Li, trying not to drag her legs. Seeing that she is working so hard, her forehead is sweating, and her heart is not so hard. She simply gives up the plan of walking and takes a taxi directly to the kindergarten gate.


    When they got to the kindergarten, the children had not come out yet. Many parents were waiting outside the gate. Tang Tang Tang stretched out his neck and looked through the fence. Soon after, he saw the teacher with a large number of children in line coming out of the classroom. As soon as the children saw the parents outside, they immediately jumped and waved to their families to say hello. It was so lively.


    However, there is an exception, that is Ji Xiaozhuo. He looks down at the ground listlessly, without any excitement from school. In sharp contrast with the children around him, Tang Tang Tang finds him at once.


    Don''t know why, seeing such a little guy, Tang Tang Tang was very distressed, and didn''t want to see him so unhappy, so she called out to the little guy: "baby, Xiaozhuo baby ~"


    he was very sad www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment? What did your father say? " Tang Tang was quite surprised. The baby''s father didn''t want to take her. How could he agree?


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded desperately, "Mom, it''s true. You can walk slowly tomorrow. I''ll wait for you. Don''t be afraid."


    It seems that it has been agreed, and Tang Tang Tang can''t say no. after all, the little guy is so eager for her to go with her. If she doesn''t, the little guy will be sad. Forget it, then go.


    The next day, they didn''t say anything about the seasonal banquet. They packed up and set off with their mother and son. Today, they are going to a seaside resort villa, which is Zhuoji''s villa. They often play here.


    When they arrived, everyone else had already arrived. The big guy was very happy to see Ji Xiaozhuo come to the dinner party. But when he saw Tang Tang Tang who was following him, the expressions on people''s faces changed. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yan never brought his daughter-in-law, and never mentioned him and Tang Tang Tang in front of them. They all knew that he had problems with Tang Tang Tang, but they didn''t know what was going on. Jiyan refused to say, and they would not ask.


    But what''s the situation today?


    Ji Yue, Gu Chang''an''s daughter-in-law, was the first to break this embarrassment. She rushed to embrace Ji Xiaozhuo in Ji''s banquet and gave her a heavy kiss, "little baby, Miss aunt Yue!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo also kisses on Ji Yue''s cheek, and says sweet words, "aunt Yue, I miss you too."


    Ji Yue is so in love that she takes the little guy to Gu Chang''an and shares this lovely little meatball with her husband.


    At this time, Zhuo Ji pushed the wheelchair to come forward. First, he took a photo of the seasonal banquet. Then he said to Tang Tang with a smile: "sit down quickly. Don''t be restrained."


    Tang Tang felt relieved, smiling at him gratefully, and sat down beside the seasonal banquet.


    No one knows how nervous Tang Tang Tang is at this time, because these friends at the seasonal banquet look very noble and elegant, especially the one sitting in a wheelchair. However, they don''t like her very much. It should be said that they don''t like the owner very much. They didn''t expect that they would come today.


    Ji Yan didn''t introduce Tang Tang Tang in detail. He just said everyone''s name. After that, he talked to Zhuo Ji. Tang Tang Tang couldn''t understand a word about stocks, shares and other things they said. He could only sit there listening with a proper smile.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t come back soon. He took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and said, "Mom, we''re going to eat there. There are so many delicious foods there."


    Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief and followed the little guy there without saying a word.


    When the mother and son left, Zhuo Ji then looked at Ji Yan and asked, "third, has your life changed?"


    Season banquet sees off mother and son two leave, good long just murmured way: "perhaps."


    Zhuo Ji chuckled and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo''s cheerful figure and said, "I found Xiaozhuo happy a lot. I believe this change is good."


    Ji Yan thought of the little guy these days, but also unconsciously laughed.


    Here, Ji Xiaozhuo takes Tangtang sugar and goes straight to the food area. There is ice cream that Ji Xiaozhuo likes. Ji Xiaozhuo is so happy that he takes one in his left hand and one in his right hand. If it wasn''t for two hands, he would still like to take it.


    Tang Tang heard Ji Yan say that it''s not good to eat too much ice cream, especially for children. Now he said to Ji Xiaozhuo: "baby, do you forget dad''s words? You can''t eat two ice cream, only one. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo disappointedly "ah" and looked at the ice cream in his hands. He would not give up either of them. So he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang pitifully. He began to look at his coquettes and said, "Mom, I''ll eat this one time. Next time, I''ll just have one, OK?"


    Tang Tang was spoiled by him, and his heart became soft. However, if he ate too much ice cream, he would easily cough and have a fever. When he got sick, he would still suffer from the small guy. Tang Tang Tang didn''t want the little guy to get sick, so he could only say: "no, I can only eat one. Otherwise, how can I do if I get sick?"


    "Woo, all right." Ji Xiaozhuo sobbed, reluctant to give up one of them.


    At this time, Gu Yan Ran came up and squatted in front of Ji Xiaozhuo and said with a smile, "do you want to eat both Xiaozhuo and Xiaozhuo? It doesn''t matter if you eat two occasionally. It''s so hot now that you won''t get sick. "


    After that, he said with a smile to Tang Tang Tang: "in fact, this ice cream is specially prepared for Xiaozhuo. The amount is relatively small. Two are almost the same as the one outside. So it doesn''t matter if you eat two. Don''t be too strict with Xiaozhuo."


    "This..." Tang Tang thinks that although it''s OK to eat a little more occasionally, she''s afraid that if she gets sick because of eating too much, it''s too late to regret. She still doesn''t want the little guy to eat too much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo see mother embarrassed, take the initiative to stand up and say: "aunt Yanran, I only eat one good, father said I can''t eat more."


    I didn''t expect Ji Xiaozhuo to say so. Gu Yan Ran stopped and touched the little guy''s head. "Little Zhuo is really good."


    Tang Tang saw that the little guy was so sensible. He felt soft as water. He thought and said, "well, Xiaozhuo, would you like to take your mother to eat with you? Mom helps you eat half of it so you can have two different flavors of ice creamJi Xiaozhuo eyes a bright, immediately crazy nod, "good good good mother, we eat together, one half!"


    Tang Tang immediately took the little guy to sit on the sofa, put him in his arms, dug a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and fed it to the little guy. When he ate it, he dug another spoon and put it into his mouth.


    Mother and son, you and I have a good time.


    With a smile, Gu Yanran stood up and made two cups of coffee. He took the coffee to the seasonal banquet and Zhuo Ji. He gave Zhuo Ji a cup first, and then handed the remaining cup to Ji Yan. He said, "brother Jiyan, this cup is not sweetened. I know you don''t like sweet."


    "Thank you." "thank you.".


    "We need to be so polite." Gu Yanran said a joke and sat down beside the seasonal banquet to discuss the recent stock rally with them.


    Ji Yue looked at the whole process in his eyes. He touched Gu Chang''an with his elbow and motioned him to look at Tang Tang Tang. "You look at the wife of the seasonal banquet. It seems that she is not the same as before. She ignored us in the past, and also Xiaozhuo. Now she is so good to Xiaozhuo, she doesn''t know what happened."


    Gu Chang''an touched his wife''s long hair and said faintly: "maybe something really happened, but it''s the third man''s private affair. We don''t care."


    Ji Yue curled her lips and whispered, "we don''t care about the private affairs of the Jiyan, but your sister''s mind..."


    GU Chang''an looked at Gu Yanran''s side, and then knocked Ji Yue''s forehead with a funny, "what nonsense? Yan Ran took Ji Yan''s several brothers as their brothers and sisters, just like their own brothers and sisters. Little girls grew up behind our butts."


    Ji Yue heart ha ha, quietly turned a white eye, for these men''s heart big is also drunk, who said who knows.


    Forget it, she''ll have to worry about how to play.


    Ji Yue immediately stood up, clapped his hands and announced to everyone, "let''s have a good rest at noon, and we''ll go to the beach in the afternoon! Beach pants bikini is ready for the show


    Everyone present laughed.


    At noon, people simply ate some food and then went back to their rooms to have a rest. The three members of the seasonal banquet were naturally in one room, which made Tang Tang Tang and the seasonal banquet uncomfortable. However, they could not clean up another room at this time. It would be very strange.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was very happy. He immediately climbed into bed and started to roll. He patted the bed to say hello to Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan, "come on, mom and dad. This bed is so big and comfortable that you can see the sea."


    Tang Tang blushed and didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know what to do. Finally, the season banquet took the initiative to go to bed and sleep on the right side of Ji Xiaozhuo, and said to Tang Tang Tang, "take a rest, or you will have no energy in the afternoon."


    Tang Tang''s face turned red again. He walked in a stiff step and lay down on Ji Xiaozhuo''s left side. He put his hand on his stomach and did not dare to move at all.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at his father on the right and his mother on the left. His mood soared. He held his father with one hand and his mother with the other. He said with hope: "if only we all sleep like this in the future."


    Tang Tang blushed and didn''t answer, while Ji Yan closed her eyes.


    Ji Xiaozhuo thought his parents were sleepy. He was afraid of disturbing them. He stopped talking. He just felt sleepy after lunch. He closed his eyes and soon went to sleep.


    Tang Tang sees father and son both close their eyes, finally no longer so nervous, also slowly sleep in the past.


    Until mother and son''s breathing was stable, Ji Yan opened his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang and Ji Xiaozhuo''s sleeping face. For a while, his mood was hard to say.


    **


    in the afternoon, Ji Yue prepared new beach trunks and swimsuits for everyone, and Tangtang naturally had them. However, Tang Tang Tang dares not to wear this. Although she can accept the dress of the world now, she still can''t accept wearing such a little cloth on her body. It''s too challenging for her bottom line.


    Tang Tang hesitated to wear it. When the season banquet and the kids changed into beach pants, Tang Tang was still tangled there.


    Ji Xiaozhuo couldn''t wait for his mother to come out for a long time. He rushed to the bathroom door and knocked on the door, "Mom, are you ok? I''ve changed them all! "


    Tang Tang had to open the bathroom door in her own clothes.


    Why? Mom, why didn''t you change your clothes? "


    Tang Tang falters and haws: "well... Mom doesn''t want to wear this, but it doesn''t look good on mom."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took the swimsuit in Tang Tang Tang''s hand and looked up at him. He said, "Mom, are you afraid of being said to be fat that you dare not wear it? It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of being so fat The little guy said, and with great sacrifice, he pinched the meat on his stomach to Tang Tang Tang.


    The little guy doesn''t admit it. In fact, he knows he is fat.


    Tang Tang couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t want to be said to be fat. She wanted to get fat. It was better than skeleton bones now.


    Tang Tang really doesn''t know how to explain to the little guy.


    The season banquet sees the situation to come over to pick up the little guy to say: "well, mother don''t change, let''s go down."


    Ji Xiaozhuo was carried away by the seasonal banquet, so he had to flaunt his limbs and say to Tang Tang: "well, mom, you can wear this, let''s go down and play with the sea!"Tang Tang relieved his breath, and quickly lost his bathing suit, and walked downstairs behind his father and son with a stick.


    Tang Tang Tang after the pack but did not immediately out of the kitchen, but from the refrigerator to get some food materials to prepare for cleaning.


    Ji Yue asked curiously, "what else do you want to do with Tangtang?"


    Tang Tang Tang, while processing ingredients, said: "I think we eat more at night. If you have stomach support, you can''t sleep well at night, and it''s not good for your stomach. I''ll cook some tea for you. This will not affect sleep but also help digestion sleep."


    Ji Yue exclaimed, "God, do you want to get this? You are so virtuous, do you like your family''s seasonal dinner at home? "


    "Ah?" Tangtang Leng Leng tunnel: "no pet ah, this should be ah, he works hard, I should take good care of him and baby."


    Ji Yue was stunned, and suddenly began to reflect on whether he was too bad for Gu Changan. Sometimes he came back from work and had to wash her feet and massage. Is she too bad for a wife and a good mother?


    But she can''t make sugar.


    Suddenly feel that the wedding of this wife is almost married to treasure what is the matter?


    Tangtang has a good effect on eating tea. It will not last for a while. It tastes good. Even Xiaozhu in the season has enjoyed drinking. After drinking two large cups, Tang Tang quickly collected his cup. "Don''t drink it. You will urinate at night after drinking too much."


    Jixiaozhu''s mouth suddenly drum up, not to be satisfied to defend his dignity, "Mom, I am not a three-year-old child, I will not urinate!"


    I found myself stepping on the tail of the little guy. Tang Tang quickly changed his mouth. "OK, mom knows you can''t urinate. Mom is afraid you will get up and go to the toilet all night after drinking too much."


    The little guy is not angry, but he still doesn''t forget to tell Tangtang, "then you can''t doubt that I''m diaper next time. I''m a man. I can''t say that."


    Tangtang raised his finger as a vow, "OK, mom promised not to speak again."


    The dialogue between mother and son can hear the people around them hold their smiles. This is just two treasures.


    At this time, the mobile phone of the feast suddenly rang. At the feast, it was Aunt Li. She connected it. "Hello, Aunt Li."


    Tang Tang and the little guy listen, immediately stare at the season banquet, do not know what Aunt Li called is something.


    The feast did not know what to say to Aunt Li. When I hung up, I was a little heavy.


    Ji Xiaozhu worried about Lala the sleeves of the feast, "what does father and Grandma Li say? When will she come back? " Ji Xiaozhu was taken by Aunt Li, still very emotional to Aunt Li, so many days I miss very much.


    "The season banquet also did not because the young man was young hide, said:" Grandma Li''s little granddaughter is not very good, Grandma Li will stay at home and bring her granddaughter, can not bring you. "


    "Ah?" Jixiaozhu opened his mouth, and couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "You want to understand Grandma Li, she also very reluctant to you, but her family has something, she can not go."


    Jixiaozhu''s mouth closed, a little sullen to the finger.


    Season banquet a hand with forehead, heart also launched worry. If Aunt Li doesn''t come to take care of Xiaozhu, how can he go back safely? Xiaozhu can''t do it at all. Now it takes time to find another nanny, and the babysitter with good quality is not very easy to find. He is not sure to give Xiaozhu to strangers.


    Zhuo Ji also understood the worry of the season banquet and asked, "what to do after that? Can I help you find a reliable way to take care of Xiaozhu? "


    Gu Changan also said: "I can also help you find, I go back to ask our aunt."


    The season banquet has not yet thought how to arrange, Ji Yue suddenly took the lead: "I don''t think I need to find a nanny, let Tangtang take Xiaozhu to follow the feast to accompany the army, anyway, the military rank of the feast is enough, and Tangtang does not work, in the past, there is a three mouth can still be together every day is not good?"


    Ji Yue voice fell, the whole scene was quiet, everyone''s eyes were turned to Tangtang.


    Tang Tang Tang was seen at a loss, but his thoughts were attracted by the word "following the army". What the army meant was to go to the army with his baby dad and live there and then a family of three people together every day? Can you do that? She thought they could only wait for him to come back from the holiday. She never thought they could stay with him. If so, could the baby not see his father every day, and the family would not have to separate from each other.


    Tangtang is not from the eyes to the season feast, a little nervous.


    The feast looked back at her and said, "let''s talk about it."


    See he did not agree, Tang Tang sugar a little disappointed, also, he does not like her, I don''t think to take her to pass, is suffering baby.


    *At night, the winter is still in the middle of the season, Tangtang and the feast sleep on both sides.


    Ji Xiaozhu lay down for a while and was upset. He directly raised his leg to the leg of the feast. He climbed to him with a hard turn, and he leaned on his chest and asked, "Dad, Grandma Li really won''t come back to take care of me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment, the old man is surprised, "your mother? How did she bring you down to play? " That woman doesn''t always care about Xiaozhuo.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "my mother really brought me here."


    "Is that woman so kind? She''s not lying to you, is she? Did she ask you to do anything? " Is that woman not making some bad idea? I really don''t know what the season banquet thinks. She even married such a woman!


    Ji Xiaozhuo took the old man''s hand and earnestly explained to him: "great grandfather, my mother didn''t cheat me. My mother has become a good knocker now. Really knock well. Granddad, don''t scold your mother in the future."


    The old man snorted heavily, "how could your mother get better like that? She must be playing some tricks!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo now can''t listen to others say that his mother is not good. He took back his little hand and put it behind his back, and said with a serious face: "granddad, don''t say bad things about mother, or I''ll be angry."


    Looking at his little grandchildren are not willing to take his hand, the old man immediately compromise, "good, good, great grandfather don''t say no, next time also don''t scold your mother, but you can''t tell your mother and dad and I met, oh, this is our secret."


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "I know, I will try to keep a secret."


    The old man saw that it was too late to delay. He touched the little guy''s head and said, "well, go back quickly. My grandfather will come to see you next time."


    "Good bye, granddad!" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately started his car to drive back to find his mother. As a result, Tang Tang Tang was found on the way.


    Tang Tang only felt that his heart would be scared. Seeing Ji Xiaozhuo, he immediately threw away his crutches and rushed to hold the little guy. The tears that had been kept in his eyes all of a sudden flowed down. He sobbed: "where have you been? Mom thought you were gone. Mother was scared to death. Do you know?"


    Seeing Tang Tang cry, Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. Only then did he realize that he secretly met his great grandfather and scared his mother. A heart immediately felt guilty and apologized, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t run around. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang hugged the little guy tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop for a moment. She really thought that she had lost the little guy. If she was abducted by someone''s teeth, she could not make up for her death.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang crying all the time, Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes became red. After thinking about it, he tried to imitate Tang Tang Tang''s way of coaxing him. He stretched out his small arm to pat Tang Tang''s back. "Mom, the baby is wrong. Please forgive the baby. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang raised her hand to wipe her tears. She also wiped her tears for the little guy. She asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell your mother to run so far?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. His two index fingers were facing each other. He felt a little guilty and said, "nothing, just come here to play." He promised my grandfather not to say, otherwise my father would be angry.


    Tang Tang thinks that the little guy may not have told the truth, but the little guy is not willing to say it, and she can''t be forced to do so. She took his little hand and told him, "next time, you can''t run away without saying a word. Do you know? So mom will be worried. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded heavily, but suddenly found that Tang Tang Tang''s right knee rubbed a piece of skin, all bleeding, and immediately stared at the wound and said, "Mom, your leg is bleeding."


    Tang Tang didn''t care to wave his hand, "my mother is OK, but I fell down accidentally. My mother will go back and take some medicine."


    "Mom, did you ask me for a fall?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s little face wrinkled up unconsciously. He wanted to reach out to touch Tang Tang Tang''s wound, but he didn''t dare to, "Mom..."


    "no, it''s mom who didn''t stand up. Mom''s OK. Let''s go home." When such a thing happened, Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to let the little guy play any more and took him home directly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was depressed. He felt guilty for causing his mother to worry and hurt his mother. He felt relieved to see Tang Tang Tang deal with the wound. When Tang Tang Tang went to cook, he secretly hid in his room with his tablet computer and sent a voice to Ji banquet, "Dad, Dad, I did something wrong today. I made my mother cry, and my mother also bled. I''m not the reason Yes


    After saying that, the little guy covered his head and buried himself on the bed, like a depressed piglet.


    **


    in the evening, the seasonal banquet saw the little guy''s information and was worried about the little guy''s glum voice. He simply gave him a video, which was quickly picked up there. The little guy was wearing a pair of small underpants all over his body, revealing his fleshy upper body and sitting on the bed with his little fat legs, looking worried.


    "What happened today? What did you do wrong? " Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stretched out his small hand to hold his chin, sighed, and wanted to tell his father the truth. However, he thought of his promise to his grandfather, so he had to hide his grandfather and say, "today, my mother took me downstairs to play. I ran away. My mother was scared to cry, and my leg was bleeding."


    "Why don''t you tell your mother when you run far away?"Ji Xiaozhuo bowed his head and pointed his little finger at him. He said, "it is... I went to play."


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment. He didn''t break the casserole and ask the truth. Instead, he said, "where do you go next time? You can''t run away alone. What if you are caught by a peddler? Do you know? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    See him also know wrong, season banquet did not say him again, let him go to sleep quickly and hang up, just in the mind for a time thought flies. She will be hurt for small Zhuo, also cry? Does acting really reach this level? Is it really because of amnesia personality change?


    It seems that he really wants to go back and have a look.


    In the season banquet thinking, Ji Xiaozhuo is also thinking, fat arm under the head pillow, two legs thinking of the day.


    He felt that his mother had really changed. Obviously, she had ignored him before and would have yelled at him. But now his mother has become so gentle that she will smile at him, cook him delicious food, call him darling, and cry because he is gone.


    Mom seems to love him now.


    Should he forgive her once and give her a chance?


    Ji Xiaozhuo frowned and thought for a long time, finally sighed, and finally decided to forgive his mother once. Dad said that a man should be broad-minded and let the girl, and that his mother was a girl, he would let her.


    As if he finally put down a big stone in his heart, Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth cocked up, and his feet moved happily. After several rolls on the bed, he finally went to bed.


    ****


    Tang Tang found that the painting style of the little guy changed overnight. He used to look at her and turn his head, and he would also look angry and impatient. But after getting up this morning, he would not refuse the food she had given him. When he sent him to school, he took her hand and took her to walk with her, telling her not to fall down.


    Tang Tang looks at the little guy in surprise and doesn''t understand what happened to him.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Not angry with mom


    The little guy nodded heavily, and announced to her in a serious and serious way: "I''ve decided to forgive you once. Don''t make any mistakes again next time."


    Tang Tang was surprised, holding the little guy''s fat face to confirm, "baby, are you really not angry with mom? Have you made up with your mother in the future


    The little guy tried to look serious and nodded, "yes."


    Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing and gave the little guy a heavy kiss on the cheek, "thank you, baby. You''re so nice."


    The little guy''s mouth cocked up. "Oh," he said, pretending not to care: "because I am a man, I have a broad mind."


    Tang Tang Tang was amused by his serious small appearance, and then nodded heavily, "yes, baby, you are so broad-minded, and your mother loves you so much."


    The little guy''s ear root son quietly red, pinched a little, looked around no one, quickly stood on tiptoe in Tang Tang Tang''s face, and whispered: "then I love you too."


    Finish saying seems to be not very good meaning, immediately stride forward with small short legs.


    Tang Tang''s heart was almost sprouted by him. How could he have such a lovely child.


    In order to celebrate the formal reconciliation between mother and son, Tang Tang Tang decided to make a big meal tonight. She took out all the ingredients from the refrigerator and made a vegetable ball, a sweet and sour pork, a kung pao chicken Ding, a bean curd soup, and a Coke chicken wing that the little guy loves. She learned this dish according to the cooking program on TV. This is her latest hobby.


    "Wow -" the little guy saw so many dishes, his eyes were straight, "Mom, what''s the good day today?" Only on a good day can we cook so many dishes.


    Tang Tang nodded. "Yes, today is a very good day, so we have to celebrate."


    "What a good day?" The little guy tried to activate his brain cells to think about what day it was today, but his brain capacity was limited and he couldn''t think of it.


    Tang Tang touched his small head, "today is the day for the baby to forgive his mother. The mother is very happy, so we should celebrate."


    Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing, and the small flesh on his face trembled.


    This is the first time that Tang Tang Tang saw the little guy smile so happily. At this moment, he is like a real child. Before that, he tried to pretend to be an adult. That was the self-protection that no one relied on. Tang Tang Tang understood this feeling very well, because she had been like this before. She was stuffy and did not speak in front of others What is also afraid of their own mistakes to find trouble, only in front of the nanny who loves her will be coquettish, will laugh, be a real self.


    So Tang Tang loves Ji Xiaozhuo very much. He is a child under four years old. He should not be like this.


    Now that the little guy is willing to show his real self in front of her, her heart is relieved.


    Tang Tang gave the little guy a piece of chicken wing, "do you want your mother to feed you?" Little guy still can''t use chopsticks well, can only use spoon, but spoon chicken wing is very inconvenient.Ji Xiaozhuo shook his head and tried to control the chicken wings with a spoon. "I can do it myself. I''m not a three-year-old child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. If Tang Tang Tang really goes to pick him up from school, Aunt Li dares to promise that he will be happy in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Li nodded, "well, you and I will pick him up from school."


    Tang Tang grinned, quickly clubbed a stick to the door, and slowly squatted down to change her shoes. However, because the leg was not very flexible and the movement was very difficult, Aunt Li could not see it, so she simply squatted down to change the shoes for her injured leg.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li. It''s very kind of you." Tang Tang smiles sweetly at Aunt Li. She thinks that although she is fierce to her on the surface, she is still very good.


    Aunt Li was not used to such polite Tang Tang sugar, and waved her hand uneasily. "Let''s go. Go and pick up the baby."


    Tang Tang laughs and walks quickly after Aunt Li, trying not to drag her legs. Seeing that she is working so hard, her forehead is sweating, and her heart is not so hard. She simply gives up the plan of walking and takes a taxi directly to the kindergarten gate.


    When they got to the kindergarten, the children had not come out yet. Many parents were waiting outside the gate. Tang Tang Tang stretched out his neck and looked through the fence. Soon after, he saw the teacher with a large number of children in line coming out of the classroom. As soon as the children saw the parents outside, they immediately jumped and waved to their families to say hello. It was so lively.


    However, there is an exception, that is Ji Xiaozhuo. He looks down at the ground listlessly, without any excitement from school. In sharp contrast with the children around him, Tang Tang Tang finds him at once.


    Don''t know why, seeing such a little guy, Tang Tang Tang was very distressed, and didn''t want to see him so unhappy, so he called out to the little guy: "baby, Xiaozhuo Baobao ~"


    the voice of Tangtang is not small. Many children look up here, and Ji Xiaozhuo is naturally attracted. When he sees Tangtang outside the fence, his eyes flash It''s unbelievable.


    Tang Tang waved, "little Zhuo baby, my mother is coming to pick you up!"


    Standing in front of Ji Xiaozhuo, the little boy widened his eyes and poked Ji Xiaozhuo''s arm, "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother? Don''t you have a mother? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo pursed her lips and did not speak, but her eyes were fixed on Tang Tang Tang.


    Another little girl is also a classmate with Ji Xiaozhuo. After staring at Tang Tang Tang for a long time, she said definitely: "she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother, because she is so ugly, or a lame person. She doesn''t look like Ji Xiaozhuo at all. You see Ji Xiaozhuo is not so ugly and lame, so she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother."


    The little boy also carefully looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance. He thought that the girl was right. He nodded and said, "yes, she should not be Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother. She looks so ugly!"


    Originally still looking at Ji Xiaozhuo outside, he heard the conversation between the two people, and instantly stared at the two people. His face sank, "that''s my mother, my mother is not ugly, your mother is ugly!"


    The little boy and the little girl were not happy, especially the little girl, immediately retorted loudly: "my mother is not ugly, my mother had better look, your mother is ugly, do not believe you let your mother and my mother compare, see which ugly."


    Ji Xiaozhuo gasped for breath. He raised his meat fist and put it in front of the little girl to frighten him with force. "You don''t have to be as ugly as my mother. You are not allowed to say that my mother is ugly, or I will be rude to you!"


    The little girl was frightened by Ji Xiaozhuo''s fists and ferocious tone. "Wow," she cried out, "mother mother --"


    the little boy and the little girl are good friends. Seeing that their good friends were bullied and crying, they immediately got angry and went to push Ji Xiaozhuo directly. Ji Xiaozhuo was pushed to a stagger, and after standing still, he gave the little boy a hard push She was thin and pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground. Her buttocks hurt. She also cried after the little girl.


    The crying here immediately attracted the teacher. When the teacher saw that the two children were crying so badly, he immediately coaxed: "what''s wrong with Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan?"? Why are you crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry, tell the teacher


    The little girl was so sad that she didn''t care to answer. The little boy cried and cried: "Ji Xiaozhuo hit me! I want my mother


    The teacher anxiously looked at Ji Xiaozhuo, "Xiaozhuo, did you bully them?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo tightly pursed his lips without saying a word, and his face was stubborn.


    The teacher didn''t know what to do. Although Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t like to talk, he didn''t like bullying. He never provoked anyone. How could he bully them now?


    It''s natural that we can''t hide the news from the parents outside. Tian Tian''s mother and Nannan''s mother also saw their children crying outside. They were in a hurry. They didn''t care about the order. They ran in from the gate and hugged their children. "What''s the matter? Tell mom


    Tang Tang also found this situation. Afraid of being bullied, Tang Tang hurriedly limped inside and ran to the little guy. He hugged his little body, patted his back and asked, "the baby is not afraid. Tell mom what''s wrong?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo is not willing to speak, the small body struggles hard, is not willing to let Tang sugar embrace.Tang Tang quickly hugged him, touched his head, coax, "OK, good baby, let mom hold it, OK? Mom wants to hold you. You''re good


    The small body in the arms gradually stopped struggling, the small head on her shoulder did not want to see her.


    Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan''s parents asked the teacher, "what''s going on? How can a good child cry


    Seeing the parents coming in, the teacher quickly explained: "it seems that several children have made a conflict, and then Tiantian and Nannan cry. The specific children did not say, Nannan, could you tell the teacher what happened?"


    Nannan''s little boy has gradually stopped crying, sobbing: "Ji Xiaozhuo bullied Tiantian, then Tiantian cried, and then Ji Xiaozhuo pushed me."


    Hearing this, the parents of the two children were immediately angry and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. Tiantian''s grandmother held back her breath and accused Tang Tang Tang: "you are his parents. How do you educate your children? How can you bully your classmates! It''s good to grow up like this! "


    Tang Tang put away the soft color on her face, looked at Tian Tian''s grandmother and said seriously: "don''t say so. The matter has not been clarified. I believe my children will not bully students for no reason. There must be a reason. Let''s ask them clearly before we can."


    Tang Tang''s attitude is too gentle, and his words are very reasonable. Tian Tian''s mother Lala Tian Tian''s grandmother, "Mom, let''s ask clearly before we can."


    Granny sweet hummed, no more aggressive.


    Tang Tang lowered her head and asked Ji Xiaozhuo in her arms, "baby, can you tell mom what''s going on? I believe my baby won''t bully others, will he? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo, who had been bitten by Tang Tang Tang''s soft voice, gradually loosened his lips. After seeing Tang Tang Tang for several times, he lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "they said my mother was ugly and lame."


    Now it became clear that the parents of Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance and the crutches in their hands. For a moment, they were a little chatty. They couldn''t say what they were just about to do. After all, they said bad things about their mother, and their children would not be happy.


    The teacher came out at this time and said, "OK, it''s all children''s little conflicts. Fortunately, the children have nothing to do. Let''s forget this matter. Next time Nannan and Tiantian don''t say such words again. Xiaozhuo can''t do it, so everyone is still good children."


    Nan Nan and Tian Tian''s parents nodded and did not intend to talk about it any more.


    Tang Tang touched the little guy''s head and reached out to take his hand. "Baby, go, mother will take you home ~"


    Ji Xiaozhuo puffed his cheek, shook off Tang Tang Tang''s hand, and ran away with his small schoolbag on his back.


    Tang Tang looks at her empty hand and sighs. She just let her hold her. How can she turn her head and ignore her.


    A child''s heart is a needle.


    Aunt Li just looked at Tang Tang Tang''s performance all the time. She was a little moved. At the moment, she couldn''t help but say to her: "as you did to him before, children will also be wronged. If you really want to be good to him, just stick to it. Xiaozhuo will accept you sooner or later."


    Tang Tang nodded, "Aunt Li, I know, I will insist."


    When she got home, it was getting late. Aunt Li went into the kitchen to cook. Ji Xiaozhuo''s schoolbag had no time to put it down, so she ran to the sofa with her short legs on her stomach, picked up the tablet computer on the sofa and poked it with her little finger.


    Tang Tang was very curious about what he was doing, so he sat not far away from the little guy with a stick and saw that the little guy poked at the green frame, then ordered it again, and then began to talk to the thing called tablet.


    "Dad, have you come back from your mission? You come back and give me a video. "


    "Dad, I have something to say to you. Come back soon."


    Ji Xiaozhuo lowered his head and did not speak. After a long time, he quietly climbed down the sofa and followed Aunt Li to the room. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy''s eyes were red and red, as if he was about to cry.


    Baby seems very sad, is waiting for his father''s news? Is it because I didn''t wait, so I was very sad? However, the discipline of the army is very strict. Generally, they can''t come out. Xiaotuan should miss his father.


    Tang Tang went back to his room to wash himself. He was exhausted physically and mentally. However, he was not able to sleep in bed. He could not stop for a moment. Finally, he thought of the little guy with red eyes. He simply opened the door quietly and limped to the door of the little guy''s room , gently turn the door handle.


    Maybe it is for the convenience of the little guy to get up and go to the toilet at night. The bedside lamp is not turned off. The little guy on the bed is sleeping soundly. He has a pair of small underwear all over his body. His mouth is slightly open. His small arms and legs are spread out like a big font. His small belly rises and falls with his breath. When he listens carefully, he even has a slight nap snoring.


    Tang Tang smiles unconsciously, reaches out to hold the small ball of meat, and gently pinches it. His heart is extremely soft.


    Although she is not his real mother, but now she has become his mother, she is also willing to be his mother, and take care of him in the future. Otherwise, what''s the point of her coming here? She dreams of having a family. Now it''s hard to have one. Family is all she has. Without her family, she doesn''t know where to go.Tang Tang watched quietly for a long time, until sleepiness came, and then he gently kissed the little guy on his forehead, covered the quilt for him, and quietly returned to his room.


    The next day, when Tang Tang Tang woke up, Aunt Li was making breakfast in the kitchen. The little guy was sitting on the table, shaking his short legs, waiting for dinner.


    Tang Tang smiles and waves with the little guy. "Good morning, little baby"


    Ji Xiaozhuo subconsciously looks up at her, pouts his lips after reaction, and lowers his head to ignore her.


    Tang Tang didn''t care. After a smile, she went into the kitchen to help with the dishes and chopsticks. Aunt Li was still surprised to see her come in. Up to now, she is not used to going into the kitchen to help. After all, she has never stepped into the kitchen before.


    Aunt Li suppressed her suspicions and poured a glass of milk for Ji Xiaozhuo and two steamed stuffed buns for him. Seeing that he began to eat, Aunt Li filled himself with a bowl of porridge and began to eat. She did not care whether Tang sugar was eaten or not.


    Tang Tang had to take a bowl of porridge and eat it with them, but before the entrance, he felt both eyes on himself. He looked up and saw that the little guy was looking at himself. His eyes were curious and surprised, but when he saw her, he immediately turned his head and pretended not to have seen her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment, the little guy doesn''t look small, but his appetite is not small. He not only ate a large bowl of porridge, but also ate five soup bags before putting down the bowl. Tang Tang Tang is worried that he will eat too much, and his eyes go straight to his stomach.


    Probably also know that he ate too much, the little guy blushed, covered his stomach, rubbed down the chair, ran to the sofa, picked up his small schoolbag and rushed to the door.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy was embarrassed, so he quickly called out, "baby, mother will send you down. Don''t go, wait for mom, OK?"


    The little guy pauses and continues to put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang had to say: "baby, mother''s leg is injured, can''t keep up with you, you walk slowly and wait for mother, otherwise mother will fall."


    Hearing this, the little guy''s action of putting on shoes obviously slowed down.


    When Tangtang packed the cake and put on the shoes to chase out, the little guy didn''t leave. He was waiting outside the gate. When he saw Tang Tang Tang come out, he started to walk to the elevator.


    Tang Tang immediately followed the steps of the little guy into the elevator, However, she couldn''t use the elevator at all. She was still nervous about what to do, but she found it unnecessary. Because the little guy was very smart and operated the whole process, she didn''t have to do it at all. Tang Tang Tang had the feeling that he was taking care of himself. She was embarrassed immediately. She made up her mind to understand everything in the world, not even a child.


    To wait for the school bus, the school bus has not come, Tang Tang Tang will be filled with cakes lunch box to the little guy, "baby, this is the red bean cake mother made for you, you take to the kindergarten, eat when you are hungry, and bring the lunch box back in the evening."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a complicated look at Tang Tang Tang, quietly accepted the small lunch box, and firmly held it in his arms. At this time, the school bus came, and the little guy got on the bus without looking back, but when he got on the bus, he glanced at Tang Tang Tang out of the window through the window.


    Tang Tang caught his eyes and immediately waved to him, "goodbye, baby! Mom will pick you up after school


    Ji Xiaozhuo turned his head, but the lunch box in his hand was more tightly held, like holding the most precious treasure.


    Sitting next to Ji Xiaozhuo is a chubby little girl from this community. She has a little friendship with Ji Xiaozhuo and asks Ji Xiaozhuo: "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother just now?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    "Wow! You have a mother. I don''t know. I haven''t seen her send you before


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked down at the small lunch box in his arms and said: "I have my mother''s!"


    The little girl looked at the lunch box that Ji Xiaozhuo held in her arms. She was immediately interested and asked, "what are you holding? It''s so fragrant. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth turned up quietly, but he tried to suppress it. He said with a straight face: "this is the red bean cake my mother made for me. She asked me to take it to the kindergarten. She was afraid that I would be hungry."


    The little girl immediately envied extremely, swallowing saliva, holding a finger, asked eagerly: "can you give me a piece of it? Just one piece. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately covered his lunch box and shook his head, "no, this is what my mother made for me. You let your mother do it for you."


    The little girl was disappointed to shrivel her mouth and hummed, "Ji Xiaozhuo is so stingy, isn''t it red bean cake? It''s not delicious at all. I don''t want to eat it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo blinked, quietly put the schoolbag on the lunch box to hide the lunch box.


    The little girl almost cried with anger.


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on in the car. After she got home, she first washed all the dirty clothes at home, and then cleaned the house. Because her legs were inconvenient, it was already after noon when all the things were finished. Tang Tang Tang was too tired to move. She just took some fruit from the refrigerator to eat to relieve her hunger. Then she turned on the TV and began to watch Continue to learn about the world through TV.


    Tang Tang was obsessed with it. She turned off the TV until she almost had to pick up the kid. After going out, she called a green taxi like Aunt Li, and told the driver the name of the kindergarten. When the car drove away smoothly, she couldn''t help but give herself a thumbs up. She took the world car for the first time. It was very successful!


    Tangtang, it''s very good.


    When he arrived at the kindergarten, there were few people at the gate of the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang found that he had come early. He had to wait by the fence and wait against the wall. His eyes were fixed on the inside of the kindergarten. He was thinking that when he went back, he would learn how to look at the world as soon as possible, so that it would be convenient for him to do things later.


    I don''t know how long it took. The kindergarten was finally over. The children were led out by the teacher. Tang Tang Tang found his little boy at the first sight. The little guy was still holding the small lunch box in the morning tightly. He didn''t know to put it in his schoolbag.


    The little guy also looked out of the fence at the first sight. After seeing Tang Tang Tang, he calmly turned his head and stood in line solemnly. It seemed that the line-up was a serious matter. However, he secretly turned his head to see Tang Tang Tang, and quickly withdrew from the fence at a glance, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to laugh or cry.


    The teacher already knew Tang Tang Tang yesterday, so she was relieved to give the kid to her. She also said to her, "Xiaozhuo mom, our kindergarten is going to have a summer vacation in a few days. Before the holiday, a final ceremony will be held, and the children will perform on stage. We hope that every parent can come to watch and cheer for the children Do you know that Xiaozhuo''s mother and father will have time to come? "The reason why the teacher asked this is because no one came to their home last year. Ji Xiaozhuo said that his parents were busy and had no time, but the teacher hoped that they could attend this year.


    Tang Tang doesn''t know what the final ceremony is, but I understand the teacher''s general meaning, that is, the kindergarten should hold an activity similar to that of a banquet, and invite the children''s parents to attend. Naturally, Tang Tang Tang will not fail to come. If other people''s parents come, Xiaozhuo will not have parents. How sad the child will be.


    Come on, you have to come.


    Tang Tang nodded to the teacher, "teacher, I will certainly come, but Xiaozhuo''s father is a little busy, I don''t know if I have time."


    The teacher said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can come. It would be better if Xiao Zhuo''s father had time."


    "Good teacher."


    After talking to the teacher, Tang Tang Tang took the little guy''s hand and took him home. This time, the little guy didn''t shake off any more. It was just cool and unreasonable.


    But Tang Tang Tang is satisfied.


    When he got home, Tang Tang Tang found that the lunch box for the little guy in the morning was empty, and all the cakes in it had been eaten. He couldn''t help asking, "baby, is the cake made by mother delicious?"


    The little guy pouted his buttocks on the sofa, heard the speech for a long time before making a sound, the voice seemed to be very reluctant, "OK."


    Tang Tang chuckled, "OK, then tomorrow my mother will do it for you, and tomorrow we will make a date mud yam cake, OK? It''s delicious, too


    The little guy continued to reply coolly, "whatever you want."


    Tang Tang resisted the impulse of patting the fleshy little buttocks, went to the little guy to see what he was doing, and found that he was staring at the tablet computer again. Where didn''t he know that he was waiting for the news from his father.


    This little guy must miss his dad.


    In order to distract the little guy''s attention, Tang Tang Tang said: "baby, you taught me to speak with this yesterday, I have learned Oh, thank you, baby."


    The little guy finally looked up at her and asked like a little teacher, "have you really learned?"


    Tang Tang nodded seriously, "really, I learned."


    The little teacher seriously pushed the tablet computer to Tangtang sugar side, "just say it can''t do, you say show me."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang didn''t expect that he would have to check it out. Could he talk to the husband now? No, no, she''s not ready.


    Tang Tang did not move, the little guy puffed his cheek and said: "you said you would, then you can show me, you can talk to Dad."


    Seeing that the little guy was so serious that it was not easy to refuse, Tang Tang Tang could only take a deep breath, take a deep breath, pick up the tablet computer, press the button on the bottom of the index finger, and nervously opened his mouth: "Xiang... Xianggong, you... You take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    With that, he immediately released his index finger and nervously looked at the interface, not knowing whether he had done the right thing.


    The little guy stretched out his little hand to point out the meat. In the voice just issued, he immediately released Tang Tang''s words: "xiangxianggong, take care of yourself, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tang Tang only felt novel and asked, "baby, has mother said it?"


    The little guy nodded with barely satisfaction, "well, dad will hear you when he sees it."


    Thinking that the little guy''s father could hear what he said, Tang Tang''s heart pounded. I don''t know how he would react when he heard what he said. After all, she was very different from the original owner. What she said was not the same, but there was no way. She could not imitate the original owner''s words. It''s not good for her to scold others. Her husband is so good, how can he scold.


    Not only can''t scold, she also wants to treat the baby''s father well in the future, she also wants the baby''s father to raise, eat others'' food, live in other people''s, how can not be good to others. What''s more, as a wife, it should be done to take care of her husband and children. She is now the wife of the baby''s father and the mother of the baby. Of course, she should do a good job.


    ...


    in the early morning, in a special base thousands of miles away, the light of an office was still on, and the tall figure was sitting in front of the table, writing the report with his head down.


    When the door was pushed open, a man in his early 30s in military uniform came in, pulled a chair and sat down, "I said Lao Ji, why are you so eager to write a report when you just came back? Are you not tired after so many days? Look at your red eyes


    Season banquet head did not lift, the face did not have any expression, the tone also did not have any ups and downs, "it''s OK, after writing, go back to sleep."


    "Lao Ji, how many days are you going to take off? If you want to go back and see Xiaozhuo, I must miss you if I haven''t heard from you for so many days. "


    After a pause, Ji continued to write his own report.


    Knowing that Ji Yan didn''t like to talk about it, Dong Li stopped talking and went back to bed.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when the quarterly banquet finished writing the report. After rubbing sour eyes, he turned off the office light and went back to the dormitory.


    The season banquet is a captain, the dormitory is a single room, all things are placed neatly and meticulously, which fully reflects the good quality of a soldier.Ji Yan sat down at the table and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from the drawer. As soon as he turned on the phone, he heard a series of shaking noises. Instead of paying attention to others, Jiyan directly opened wechat and saw a series of voices sent to him by the little guy. His face softened unconsciously, and he opened it one by one with his fingers.


    "Dad, why didn''t you give me the video? Are you busy? "


    "Dad, you didn''t give me a video today. Are you on a mission?"


    "Dad, haven''t you come back from your mission? When will you be back? "


    "Dad, you haven''t video with me for a long time. Where are you?"


    The young voice of the little guy came from the mobile phone, and the heart of the seasonal banquet was softened down. If the marriage brought him anything to be grateful for, he would not hesitate to reply that it was the child. He was grateful to her for giving him Xiaozhuo. Therefore, he was willing to tolerate her for Xiaozhuo. As long as she did not step into his restricted area, he could guarantee her food and clothing.


    The seasonal banquet continued to light, when the last point, an unexpected female voice came over, "Xiang... Xianggong, you... Take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tangtang?


    Ji Yan frowned, staring at the last voice, in the heart is guessing why she would give him voice, and the tone of speech is actually like this.


    Ji Yan thought about it and opened her address book. There were several unanswered calls from Aunt Li. I wanted to call her, but she gave up again and picked up her clothes to take a bath in the bathroom.


    At the end of morning training the next day, Jiyan estimated that it was time for the little guy to get up and open wechat to send video request to the little guy.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re back!" When the video is switched on, the little guy''s face is displayed on the screen, hoping to run across the screen to his side.


    Season banquet serious face rare show a trace of smile, "small Zhuo, just got up, isn''t it?"


    The little guy nodded his head, "Dad, I just woke up. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Have you been on a mission? Did you get hurt? When will you come back to see me


    The little guy''s problems one after another, Ji Yan listened to him patiently. He was always strong and confident, but his heart was sour at the moment. He was not a good father. He was sorry for Xiaozhuo, could not give him a good mother, nor could he accompany him. It was even difficult to meet a child. He understood the loneliness of the little guy, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Dad just came back from a mission, and he was not hurt. Dad will be back to see you in a few days."


    Listening to Ji Yan''s words, the little guy''s eyes lit up after a brush, and his small mouth grinned, showing his white millet teeth, "really? Dad, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll hurry up."


    "Well, Dad, come back quickly." The season banquet finished saying to ask again: "small Zhuo, does mother have what matter recently?"


    Hearing this, the little guy nodded and secretly looked at the door of the house. He was sure it was closed. Then he said to the seasonal banquet with a little care: "Dad, mom was hit by a car before, and her leg is lame, and there are many injuries on her face."


    Ji Yan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the door of the room again and said secretly, "there are still others. I''ll tell you that she doesn''t remember anything. She can''t remember a lot of things. Let me teach her."


    Lost memory? The first reaction of the season banquet is not to believe it. Is it possible to play some tricks?


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the feast and said, "Dad, I think my mother is amnesia, really!"


    "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    "Because she is not the same as before, she used to ignore me. Now she cooks for me every day. It''s delicious. She also makes delicious food for me to take to the kindergarten and pick me up from school. She..." Ji Xiaozhuo said here. She is a little awkward, and there is a little hidden happiness in it. "She calls me baby, and sometimes she calls me little heart and meat. Oh, I''m bored Dead. "


    Why is it possible for him to see so many things in Zhuoji? What''s going on?


    However, Ji Yan didn''t ask the question in his heart, only asked: "what about Granny Li? Where did she go? How do you want your mother to cook? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo replied: "Granny Li has gone home to take care of the baby."


    Ji Yan heard about Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law having a second child. Maybe it was for this reason. At the moment, he said to the little guy, "it''s getting late. Go to wash and eat and go to school. Dad will come back to see you in a few days."


    "All right, Dad. Goodbye." The little guy was reluctant to hang up, but he knew that he had to hang up. He had to shake his hand at the seasonal banquet on the screen and hang up the video reluctantly.


    Ji Yan withdrew from wechat and dialed Aunt Li''s phone number.


    ...


    on this side, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy was in a very good mood early in the morning. The specific performance was that his short legs kept shaking under the table, shaking while eating and laughing from time to time.


    "Baby, are you happy? Can you talk to mom? "The little guy''s shaking short legs stopped, swallowed his mouth, and again put on a serious expression, "nothing."


    Tang Tang didn''t believe it. Knowing that the little guy didn''t want to say it, Tang Tang had to take out his own trick and began to attack each other with sweet words, "Oh, you can talk to your mother. How about your mother''s little baby meat? Mom wants to know! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough. I''ll be disappointed to wait a moment, but because there is a dad around, I will be crazy soon.


    Others also followed the water. Everyone was wearing bathing suits. Men even showed their upper body and lower legs. Tang Tang Tang could not see it at all, but they couldn''t help but they could not help but float their eyes to Ji Yue and guyanlan in the bathing suit. These two men are the real big beauties, with very good body and long legs and thin waist, The two men look very attractive because they are not too receptive to such exposure and can not deny that they are wearing bikini, with their skin shining in the sun, and the appearance of bikini is very sexy.


    Tang Tang Tang can not help but look down at his firewood staff figure, the whole people are sad. How can the difference between people be so big? The chest and waist of others are waist. Why is she like a bone shelf? She has been eating hard in this period. How can she seem that there is no meat long? Where did she eat!


    Tang Tang Tang''s expression is too straightforward, let people see what she is thinking at a glance, which makes Zhuo Ji who also looks at the shore can not help laughing.


    Tang Tang only found his idea was seen by others, his face suddenly red, had to smile at Zhuoji dry.


    Zhuo then turned his wheelchair to the recliner over there, and said to Tangtang, "go there for a while. It''s too sunny here."


    Although Tang Tang Tang and Zhuo Ji are not familiar with each other, he is a good friend of the season feast. It can be seen that the feast respects him very much, so Tang Tang Tang Tang is not good at refusing it. He follows him with a stick and walks to the reclining chair.


    There is a table of tea set under the reclining chair. It is antique and elegant. It looks like Tang sugar. It makes Tang sugar feel kind. Zhuo Ji''s every move is very elegant and beautiful. The whole person is like a fairy in the sky. Tangtang has never seen a man of such temperament here. It reminds her of her time inexplicably The big Confucianism of.


    So Tang Tang Tang can not help but stare at Zhuo Ji''s action to see the eye.


    Zhuoji picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Tang Tang Tang, "younger sister and sister have a taste."


    Tang Tang Tang dare not drink at will, but involuntarily use the most standard gesture to end the tea cup, to the mouth to sip a sip, a light bitter taste after a sweet, immediately mouth fresh fluid.


    Tangtang eyes bright, not praise: "good tea!"


    Although Tang Tang Tang is not welcome in the mansion, after all, she is the miss of the prime minister''s mansion. The etiquette and manners to understand are all passed by the mother in the mansion, so as not to lose ceremony when serving the tea to her immediate mother every 15 months. Besides, the nurse is also from the family. In order to serve the good master and son, Tang Tang Tang Tang has a good understanding of tea tasting.


    Zhuoji was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang knew how to taste tea. And Tang Tang Tang''s tea drinking posture was the most elegant one he had ever seen. He only saw it in his grandmother.


    It''s not the same as what he heard of nothing.


    Zhuo immediately came to interest, Tang Tang said: "look at the children and younger sister quite understand tea ceremony, younger sister can make tea? Let me try the craft of my younger sister and sister once. "


    Tang Tang Tang was surprised and hurriedly waved, "no, no, I only know some fur, dare not take out to give up the ugly." She really only points fur, and there is no way to compare with the real people. The nurse always said she has no wisdom on it.


    "Younger sister and sister don''t have to be nervous, just bubble to play."


    "Well, I hope brother Zhuo doesn''t laugh." Tang Tang Tang pushed away, had to pick up tea set to start making tea, according to the nurse taught her to.


    Although Tangtang sugar is not as good as everyone, but it is the 21st century. The tea making technology has not been left. So the tea making technique of Tangtang is not fur here, which makes Zhuo Ji surprised. So professional and beautiful tea making techniques, Zhuo self-identity is not as good as, only my grandmother can compare to the first two.


    I didn''t expect that the wife of the season banquet was so hidden.


    "Brother Zhuo, try it." Tangtang sugar will make the tea to Zhuoji.


    Zhuojidian came over and drank, his eyes lit up in a flash, and praised the authentic: "sister and sister are good at craft, you tea art is above me."


    Tangtang embarrassed to put his hand, "brother Zhuo saw a laugh."


    Just then, the players came back, and they were surprised to see Zhuo Ji tasting tea with Tangtang and saying that he had a laugh. It is a bit surprised to know that zhuojiping is often difficult to get close to others.


    Gu asked curiously, "elder brother, how are you tasting tea?"


    Zhuo then pushed the teapot with his hand. "You also try it. My younger sister''s tea making skills are very good, and I feel sorry."


    People are even more surprised. The eyes of Tangtang are full of surprise. Zhuoji''s tea art is taught by high-level people. Ordinary people can''t compare it. She is better than Zhuoji. Are you kidding?


    Jixiaozhu, however, did not have the minds of the big people. She heard that his mother made tea to drink. Immediately, she rushed to Tang Tang sugar to play Jiao. "Mom, I am thirsty, I want to drink tea."


    Tangtang poured a glass to the little guy. Where can he taste tea, the cow drink is swallowed generally, and after drinking, he smacks his mouth, feeling a bit bitter, and it is not good to drink without juice. But this is made by his mother. He can''t dismantle his mother''s platform. So the little guy nodded seriously, and a genuine saying: "well, good tea!"All the people were amused by his serious way of telling lies.


    Serving the small, of course, can''t forget the big one. Tang Tang immediately poured another cup of tea and handed it to the seasonal banquet, "my husband has a cup of tea."


    The season banquet in the heart is also curious, took the tea, did not like the little guy, but tasted a mouthful, only felt a sweet from the mouth. Although the seasonal banquet did not know much about tea, he knew that the tea was really good.


    She even can do tea. When?


    When they saw this, they were all interested and wanted to have a taste. Tang Tang Tang was very happy and poured tea to everyone one by one. However, when she gave Gu Yanran, she waved her hand and refused, "sorry, Tangtang Tang, I don''t like tea very much. I''m still used to drinking coffee."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Tang Tang doesn''t care about it.


    *


    people didn''t return to the villa until the evening. They would stay here for one night and go back tomorrow.


    After a day''s starvation, everyone was hungry. As soon as it was dark, they clamored to eat. But the question came, who cooked?


    Zhuo Ji only comes here occasionally, so there is no fixed servant to clean it regularly, so we have to do everything by ourselves, including dinner.


    Several big men looked at each other and said that they could not do anything. They usually had people who cooked their meals and ate them directly. They didn''t need to do it by themselves. It''s OK to let them fight. Let''s forget about cooking. Speechless,


    will not cook, make complaints about Zhuo Ji, "Tucao:" brother, you don''t hire chefs to buy food, but who are you trying to embarrass? You don''t know our level? "


    Zhuo Ji said with a sorry smile, "I originally called Aunt Wang of my family to come here, but her family had a temporary business. She only had time to prepare some food and then went back. That food has been eaten by you at noon, so you can only do it yourself for dinner, which is also an experience." After Zhuo finished speaking, he also felt embarrassed. He tried to say, "otherwise, we can''t get the takeout."


    Gu Yanran held up her mobile phone: "I''ve seen it. It''s too far away from the city. There''s no takeout."


    All of a sudden the crowd howled and felt that they were going to starve tonight.


    Looking at everyone''s loveless appearance, Tang Tang Tang had to raise his hand silently, "I''ll do it, I can cook."


    The crowd stopped howling and looked at Tang Tang in surprise.


    Ji Xiaozhuo is incomparably supportive of his mother, patting his chest to the public: "my mother cooks delicious food, the universe is invincible delicious!" The tone was very proud.


    So, people look at the seasonal banquet.


    The seasonal banquet nodded, rolled up his sleeves and said to Tang Tang: "I''ll trouble you tonight. I''ll give you a hand."


    Tang sugar waved his hand and pushed Ji Xiaozhuo to him, "no, you don''t need to take the baby to rest. I''m on my own. I don''t need to fight. I can have dinner in an hour at the latest."


    The seasonal banquet found that Tang Tang Tang didn''t like to help himself in the kitchen, so he had to sit outside with the others and wait.


    Gu Chang''an asked Ji Yan uncertainly: "third, does she really know how to cook? It won''t blow up the big brother''s kitchen. "


    Ji Yue twisted his ears as soon as he listened, "Gu Chang''an, what do you mean? What about me, right? I just blew up the kitchen. How can you remember that? "


    Gu Chang''an hurriedly begged for mercy, "no, no, I didn''t say you, I was worried about my sister-in-law."


    "Hum!" Ji Yue let go of him, but also look at the kitchen uneasily, "won''t it really explode? Shall we go and have a look? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo was not happy to see that everyone didn''t trust his mother. He pursed his lips and said, "mom cooks very well. You wait!"


    The seasonal banquet patted the little guy''s head and said to everyone, "don''t worry, her craftsmanship is really good."


    After listening to all this said about the seasonal banquet, we all had to believe it. However, the inner shock was still very big. Although they didn''t know much about the wife of the seasonal banquet, they also knew that she was an irresponsible woman who loved drinking too much. It was a pity that they all felt sorry for the seasonal banquet. But this time, Tang Tang Tang subverted their impression that this woman was polite to others and would be good at it Good tea art. I can cook rice now. I''m a good wife and good mother. What''s going on?


    A young mother about the same age as Tang Tang Tang looked at the whole process and immediately envied Tang Tang Tang: "is that your son? It''s so good. I also know that you are not willing to let you push the car. I see that the head of his cart is pushed out and he doesn''t say a word. It''s like my little ancestor, who refuses to go any step of the way. "


    The little boy in the shopping cart of the young mother didn''t know that he was disliked by his mother. He continued to eat his ice cream, making his face covered.


    Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing, and the pride in her heart was about to overflow. After saying goodbye to this mother, she rushed to chase her little baby.


    In addition to buying vegetables, Tang Tang Tang bought some fruits and snacks that the little guy loved. Finally, the mother and son bought a whole bag of things. Tang Tang Tang had to stick a stick in one hand and carry things in the other hand. It was very difficult to walk.


    Seeing this, the little guy frowned, ran to Tang Tang Tang, raised his hands and tried to help him lift the bag, hoping to reduce the weight of Tang Tang Tang, but because he was too small, he could not walk steadily and nearly fell down.Tang Tang quickly took his small hand, "baby, mother can take it, you don''t need your help, mother''s strength is great."


    The little guy didn''t believe it. She took her hand away and continued to carry the bag. While lifting it, she sighed, "Oh, my strength is still too small. If only my father was there, my father was very strong."


    Tang Tang quickly comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. The baby is just too small now. In the future, the baby will eat well, strive to grow tall, and then he will have great strength."


    The little guy nodded silently and decided to grow taller than his father.


    It was already late when mother and son got home. Tang Tang Tang immediately went into the kitchen to cook and let the little guy play by himself.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stood quietly at the kitchen door and watched Tang Tang Tang''s busy appearance. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to the room and took out his tablet computer. Then he ran back. He secretly opened the camera and hid behind the door. He took a picture of Tang Tang Tang who was busy in the kitchen. Seeing that Tang Tang Tang didn''t find out, he ran back to the room like a thief, closed the door and took this picture The film was sent to the seasonal banquet.


    "Dad, today, my mother and I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. My mother also bought me delicious food. Now my mother is making delicious food for me." There was a little flaunting in the little guy''s voice.


    Back to the dormitory''s seasonal banquet, after taking a bath, I turned on my mobile phone to read the news about the little guy. What I saw was a picture of a woman standing in the kitchen cooking in an apron. In the picture, a woman who was thin as a skeleton frame was in plaster on her left leg, and a crutch was placed beside her. The cooking action looked like a model.


    Ji Yan thinks that the woman in the photo is very strange. No matter the manner or the action, it is not Tang Tang Tang in his memory. In his memory, she is always drunk and hysterical, and he would like him to die immediately. However, the woman in the photo has a gentle expression and even has a quiet and good feeling.


    is as like as two peas, but the banquet almost thinks that it is a different person.


    How could it have changed so much? Is it a loss of memory? If it wasn''t for amnesia, she didn''t have to pretend like this.


    The season banquet suppressed the doubts in his heart and sent a video request to the little guy. As soon as he rang twice, he was immediately connected, and his chubby face appeared on the screen again. He called his father excitedly as soon as he saw the seasonal banquet.


    Season banquet smile, ask him: "have you had enough in the evening?"


    The little guy still talked a lot in front of his father. He immediately opened the conversation box, holding up two meat hands and pointing out: "I had two bowls of rice in the evening, chicken wings, tofu, and... And..."


    the little guy''s memory was limited, and his brain couldn''t remember for a moment. The seasonal banquet waited patiently for him to think about it. After a long time, he finally waited for his family I remember.


    "Oh, and soup. It''s delicious."


    "Well, did mom do it all?"


    The little guy nodded his head vigorously, and then said to the seasonal banquet like a whisper: "Daddy, mom''s cooking is delicious. It''s better than Grandma Li''s, and the cakes and cakes made by mother are also delicious, and Grandma Li can''t make them." All his classmates in kindergarten envied him.


    Look at the excited look of the little guy, there are three words of "mother", the mood of the season banquet is very complex, "Xiaozhuo, do you like your mother now?"


    The little guy was stunned. After a long time, he nodded his head awkwardly and said softly, "Dad, I think my mother has always been like this. I don''t want my mother to be the same as before."


    Ji Yan was silent, and suddenly didn''t know what to say to the child, because he couldn''t figure out what Tang Tang Tang was really about, whether he wanted to be nice to Xiaozhuo or what kind of tricks he was playing.


    He was really afraid that she only pretended to treat Xiaozhuo for several days, and then relapsed, pulling the child from hope into the abyss of disappointment again. If so, he would never let her go.


    ...


    the next day is the weekend. Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t need to go to the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang wants to take the kids out to play. Yesterday, she met several parents in the kindergarten to discuss where to take their children to play at the weekend. Some said what amusement park they would like to go to, and some said what kind of ocean world they would like to go to. Tang Tang Tang didn''t understand, but he knew that everyone would take their children out for fun Fang played, thinking that he would also take the little guy to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Wait a moment. If Xiaozhuo Ma is a normal woman, that would be great.


    Dong Li sighed deeply for his old friend and couldn''t help muttering again, "I really don''t know what such a woman wants her for. If I say you''d better divorce and find a good mother for Xiaozhuo, not all stepmothers are bad. Even if they are bad, they are better than his mother-in-law."


    After a pause, Ji continued to write his own report.


    Knowing that Ji Yan didn''t like to talk about it, Dong Li stopped talking and went back to bed.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when the quarterly banquet finished writing the report. After rubbing sour eyes, he turned off the office light and went back to the dormitory.


    The season banquet is a captain, the dormitory is a single room, all things are placed neatly and meticulously, which fully reflects the good quality of a soldier.


    Ji Yan sat down at the table and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from the drawer. As soon as he turned on the phone, he heard a series of shaking noises. Instead of paying attention to others, Jiyan directly opened wechat and saw a series of voices sent to him by the little guy. His face softened unconsciously, and he opened it one by one with his fingers.


    "Dad, why didn''t you give me the video? Are you busy? "


    "Dad, you didn''t give me a video today. Are you on a mission?"


    "Dad, haven''t you come back from your mission? When will you be back? "


    "Dad, you haven''t video with me for a long time. Where are you?"


    The young voice of the little guy came from the mobile phone, and the heart of the seasonal banquet was softened down. If the marriage brought him anything to be grateful for, he would not hesitate to reply that it was the child. He was grateful to her for giving him Xiaozhuo. Therefore, he was willing to tolerate her for Xiaozhuo. As long as she did not step into his restricted area, he could guarantee her food and clothing.


    The seasonal banquet continued to light, when the last point, an unexpected female voice came over, "Xiang... Xianggong, you... Take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tangtang?


    Ji Yan frowned, staring at the last voice, in the heart is guessing why she would give him voice, and the tone of speech is actually like this.


    Ji Yan thought about it and opened her address book. There were several unanswered calls from Aunt Li. I wanted to call her, but she gave up again and picked up her clothes to take a bath in the bathroom.


    At the end of morning training the next day, Jiyan estimated that it was time for the little guy to get up and open wechat to send video request to the little guy.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re back!" When the video is switched on, the little guy''s face is displayed on the screen, hoping to run across the screen to his side.


    Season banquet serious face rare show a trace of smile, "small Zhuo, just got up, isn''t it?"


    The little guy nodded his head, "Dad, I just woke up. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Have you been on a mission? Did you get hurt? When will you come back to see me


    The little guy''s problems one after another, Ji Yan listened to him patiently. He was always strong and confident, but his heart was sour at the moment. He was not a good father. He was sorry for Xiaozhuo, could not give him a good mother, nor could he accompany him. It was even difficult to meet a child. He understood the loneliness of the little guy, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Dad just came back from a mission, and he was not hurt. Dad will be back to see you in a few days."


    Listening to Ji Yan''s words, the little guy''s eyes lit up after a brush, and his small mouth grinned, showing his white millet teeth, "really? Dad, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll hurry up."


    "Well, Dad, come back quickly." The season banquet finished saying to ask again: "small Zhuo, does mother have what matter recently?"


    Hearing this, the little guy nodded and secretly looked at the door of the house. He was sure it was closed. Then he said to the seasonal banquet with a little care: "Dad, mom was hit by a car before, and her leg is lame, and there are many injuries on her face."


    Ji Yan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the door of the room again and said secretly, "there are still others. I''ll tell you that she doesn''t remember anything. She can''t remember a lot of things. Let me teach her."


    Lost memory? The first reaction of the season banquet is not to believe it. Is it possible to play some tricks?


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the feast and said, "Dad, I think my mother is amnesia, really!"


    "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    "Because she is not the same as before, she used to ignore me. Now she cooks for me every day. It''s delicious. She also makes delicious food for me to take to the kindergarten and pick me up from school. She..." Ji Xiaozhuo said here. She is a little awkward, and there is a little hidden happiness in it. "She calls me baby, and sometimes she calls me little heart and meat. Oh, I''m bored Dead. "


    Why is it possible for him to see so many things in Zhuoji? What''s going on?


    However, Ji Yan didn''t ask the question in his heart, only asked: "what about Granny Li? Where did she go? How do you want your mother to cook? "Ji Xiaozhuo replied: "Granny Li has gone home to take care of the baby."


    Ji Yan heard about Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law having a second child. Maybe it was for this reason. At the moment, he said to the little guy, "it''s getting late. Go to wash and eat and go to school. Dad will come back to see you in a few days."


    "All right, Dad. Goodbye." The little guy was reluctant to hang up, but he knew that he had to hang up. He had to shake his hand at the seasonal banquet on the screen and hang up the video reluctantly.


    Ji Yan withdrew from wechat and dialed Aunt Li''s phone number.


    ...


    on this side, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy was in a very good mood early in the morning. The specific performance was that his short legs kept shaking under the table, shaking while eating and laughing from time to time.


    "Baby, are you happy? Can you talk to mom? "


    The little guy''s shaking short legs stopped, swallowed his mouth, and again put on a serious expression, "nothing."


    Tang Tang didn''t believe it. Knowing that the little guy didn''t want to say it, Tang Tang had to take out his own trick and began to attack each other with sweet words, "Oh, you can talk to your mother. How about your mother''s little baby meat? Mom wants to know! "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang Tang, as if impatient: "Oh, why are you so annoying? I''ll be bored to death by you. I''ll tell you well. Dad will come back to see me in a few days."


    "Ah? Is your father coming back? Then... That...... "Tang Tang Tang didn''t think it was this thing. He didn''t see anyone yet. Just think about it, he felt that his heart was beating.


    I don''t know what the baby''s father looks like? What kind of people are they? What should she do when she saw him? Listen to Aunt Li said, the baby''s father should not like the original owner, that will not like her? If she really doesn''t like her, what should she do.


    Tang Tang thinks about it in a mess for a long time. Finally, she can only decide to do her best to be good to the baby''s father and do her duty as a wife. When the baby''s father doesn''t like her, he can do it. However, as long as she treats the baby and him well, even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t drive her away.


    Tang started to think about what was good in the refrigerator.


    Aunt Li has been away for a few days. The ingredients in a refrigerator were gone. Tang Tang Tang knew she was going to buy it, but she didn''t know where to buy it. She had to ask her little baby for help.


    Tang Tang didn''t go home directly when he picked up the little guy from school. Instead, he asked the little guy for help: "baby, there is no food at home. Would you take your mother to buy some? Mom won''t buy it alone


    Ji Xiaozhuo has now believed that Tang Tang Tang can''t remember anything, so he is no longer surprised. He directly leads the way, "follow me, we''ll go to the supermarket."


    Aunt Li used to take the little guy with her when she went shopping in the supermarket, so the little guy was very familiar with the supermarket.


    Tang Tang Tang has seen the supermarket on TV recently. It is very big and has everything. At that time, she was surprised for a long time, but she didn''t really go there. Now when she saw the little guy taking her to the supermarket, Tang Tang Tang was still looking forward to it.


    At the supermarket, the little guy skillfully walked to the place where the shopping cart was placed. He pulled out a coin from his pocket, put the coin into the lock hole of the shopping cart with his toes on his toes. The lock was untied at once, and the Tangtang Tang almost had a star''s eye.


    Her family is really good.


    Under Tang Tang Tang''s admiration, the little guy calmly pushed the car with his short legs. He didn''t forget to reach out with a big brother and greet Tang Tang Tang behind him, "follow me!"


    Tangtang immediately follows the little boss.


    However, although the little boss is very powerful, his height is hard to hurt. The whole person is not as tall as other people''s shopping carts. It''s hard to push the car. Tang Tang Tang is distressed. Generally, children like him sit in the car and are pushed by adults. This is what the male lead on TV does.


    Tang Tang looked around and found that there were many adults pushing children in the car. He also said to the little guy: "baby, mother will push you. You sit in the car, and your mother will push you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at other children sitting in the car. A trace of desire flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head, "I don''t sit. This is a three-year-old child sitting." He''s almost four years old, but he''s not a three-year-old, and... The little guy looks at Tang Tang Tang''s plaster leg quietly.


    Tang Tang didn''t believe that the little guy didn''t want to sit. He immediately said, "it doesn''t matter, baby. Although you are not a three-year-old child, you are also a child. Come up quickly."


    I still don''t want to be pushed into the body of the car


    Tang Tang understood that the little guy was worried about her because her legs were inconvenient.


    How so good ah, so good little baby, really don''t understand how the original owner is willing to be bad to him.The old man was surprised, "your mother? How did she bring you down to play? " That woman doesn''t always care about Xiaozhuo.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "my mother really brought me here."


    "Is that woman so kind? She''s not lying to you, is she? Did she ask you to do anything? " Is that woman not making some bad idea? I really don''t know what the season banquet thinks. She even married such a woman!


    Ji Xiaozhuo took the old man''s hand and earnestly explained to him: "great grandfather, my mother didn''t cheat me. My mother has become a good knocker now. Really knock well. Granddad, don''t scold your mother in the future."


    The old man snorted heavily, "how could your mother get better like that? She must be playing some tricks!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo now can''t listen to others say that his mother is not good. He took back his little hand and put it behind his back, and said with a serious face: "granddad, don''t say bad things about mother, or I''ll be angry."


    Looking at his little grandchildren are not willing to take his hand, the old man immediately compromise, "good, good, great grandfather don''t say no, next time also don''t scold your mother, but you can''t tell your mother and dad and I met, oh, this is our secret."


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "I know, I will try to keep a secret."


    The old man saw that it was too late to delay. He touched the little guy''s head and said, "well, go back quickly. My grandfather will come to see you next time."


    "Good bye, granddad!" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately started his car to drive back to find his mother. As a result, Tang Tang Tang was found on the way.


    Tang Tang only felt that his heart would be scared. Seeing Ji Xiaozhuo, he immediately threw away his crutches and rushed to hold the little guy. The tears that had been kept in his eyes all of a sudden flowed down. He sobbed: "where have you been? Mom thought you were gone. Mother was scared to death. Do you know?"


    Seeing Tang Tang cry, Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. Only then did he realize that he secretly met his great grandfather and scared his mother. A heart immediately felt guilty and apologized, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t run around. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang hugged the little guy tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop for a moment. She really thought that she had lost the little guy. If she was abducted by someone''s teeth, she could not make up for her death.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang crying all the time, Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes became red. After thinking about it, he tried to imitate Tang Tang Tang''s way of coaxing him. He stretched out his small arm to pat Tang Tang''s back. "Mom, the baby is wrong. Please forgive the baby. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang raised her hand to wipe her tears. She also wiped her tears for the little guy. She asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell your mother to run so far?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. His two index fingers were facing each other. He felt a little guilty and said, "nothing, just come here to play." He promised my grandfather not to say, otherwise my father would be angry.


    Tang Tang thinks that the little guy may not have told the truth, but the little guy is not willing to say it, and she can''t be forced to do so. She took his little hand and told him, "next time, you can''t run away without saying a word. Do you know? So mom will be worried. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded heavily, but suddenly found that Tang Tang Tang''s right knee rubbed a piece of skin, all bleeding, and immediately stared at the wound and said, "Mom, your leg is bleeding."


    Tang Tang didn''t care to wave his hand, "my mother is OK, but I fell down accidentally. My mother will go back and take some medicine."


    "Mom, did you ask me for a fall?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s little face wrinkled up unconsciously. He wanted to reach out to touch Tang Tang Tang''s wound, but he didn''t dare to, "Mom..."


    "no, it''s mom who didn''t stand up. Mom''s OK. Let''s go home." When such a thing happened, Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to let the little guy play any more and took him home directly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was depressed. He felt guilty for causing his mother to worry and hurt his mother. He felt relieved to see Tang Tang Tang deal with the wound. When Tang Tang Tang went to cook, he secretly hid in his room with his tablet computer and sent a voice to Ji banquet, "Dad, Dad, I did something wrong today. I made my mother cry, and my mother also bled. I''m not the reason Yes


    After saying that, the little guy covered his head and buried himself on the bed, like a depressed piglet.


    **


    in the evening, the seasonal banquet saw the little guy''s information and was worried about the little guy''s glum voice. He simply gave him a video, which was quickly picked up there. The little guy was wearing a pair of small underpants all over his body, revealing his fleshy upper body and sitting on the bed with his little fat legs, looking worried.


    "What happened today? What did you do wrong? " Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stretched out his small hand to hold his chin, sighed, and wanted to tell his father the truth. However, he thought of his promise to his grandfather, so he had to hide his grandfather and say, "today, my mother took me downstairs to play. I ran away. My mother was scared to cry, and my leg was bleeding."


    "Why don''t you tell your mother when you run far away?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo bowed his head and pointed his little finger at him. He said, "it is... I went to play."Ji Yan was silent for a moment. He didn''t break the casserole and ask the truth. Instead, he said, "where do you go next time? You can''t run away alone. What if you are caught by a peddler? Do you know? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    See him also know wrong, season banquet did not say him again, let him go to sleep quickly and hang up, just in the mind for a time thought flies. She will be hurt for small Zhuo, also cry? Does acting really reach this level? Is it really because of amnesia personality change?


    It seems that he really wants to go back and have a look.


    In the season banquet thinking, Ji Xiaozhuo is also thinking, fat arm under the head pillow, two legs thinking of the day.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "Thank you, Aunt Li. You are so nice." Tang Tang smiles sweetly at Aunt Li. She thinks that although she is fierce to her on the surface, she is still very good.


    Aunt Li was not used to such polite Tang Tang sugar, and waved her hand uneasily. "Let''s go. Go and pick up the baby."


    Tang Tang laughs and walks quickly after Aunt Li, trying not to drag her legs. Seeing that she is working so hard, her forehead is sweating, and her heart is not so hard. She simply gives up the plan of walking and takes a taxi directly to the kindergarten gate.


    When they got to the kindergarten, the children had not come out yet. Many parents were waiting outside the gate. Tang Tang Tang stretched out his neck and looked through the fence. Soon after, he saw the teacher with a large number of children in line coming out of the classroom. As soon as the children saw the parents outside, they immediately jumped and waved to their families to say hello. It was so lively.


    However, there is an exception, that is Ji Xiaozhuo. He looks down at the ground listlessly, without any excitement from school. In sharp contrast with the children around him, Tang Tang Tang finds him at once.


    Don''t know why, seeing such a little guy, Tang Tang Tang was very distressed, and didn''t want to see him so unhappy, so he called out to the little guy: "baby, Xiaozhuo Baobao ~"


    the voice of Tangtang is not small. Many children look up here, and Ji Xiaozhuo is naturally attracted. When he sees Tangtang outside the fence, his eyes flash It''s unbelievable.


    Tang Tang waved, "little Zhuo baby, my mother is coming to pick you up!"


    Standing in front of Ji Xiaozhuo, the little boy widened his eyes and poked Ji Xiaozhuo''s arm, "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother? Don''t you have a mother? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo pursed her lips and did not speak, but her eyes were fixed on Tang Tang Tang.


    Another little girl is also a classmate with Ji Xiaozhuo. After staring at Tang Tang Tang for a long time, she said definitely: "she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother, because she is so ugly, or a lame person. She doesn''t look like Ji Xiaozhuo at all. You see Ji Xiaozhuo is not so ugly and lame, so she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother."


    The little boy also carefully looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance. He thought that the girl was right. He nodded and said, "yes, she should not be Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother. She looks so ugly!"


    Originally still looking at Ji Xiaozhuo outside, he heard the conversation between the two people, and instantly stared at the two people. His face sank, "that''s my mother, my mother is not ugly, your mother is ugly!"


    The little boy and the little girl were not happy, especially the little girl, immediately retorted loudly: "my mother is not ugly, my mother had better look, your mother is ugly, do not believe you let your mother and my mother compare, see which ugly."


    Ji Xiaozhuo gasped for breath. He raised his meat fist and put it in front of the little girl to frighten him with force. "You don''t have to be as ugly as my mother. You are not allowed to say that my mother is ugly, or I will be rude to you!"


    The little girl was frightened by Ji Xiaozhuo''s fists and ferocious tone. "Wow," she cried out, "mother mother --"


    the little boy and the little girl are good friends. Seeing that their good friends were bullied and crying, they immediately got angry and went to push Ji Xiaozhuo directly. Ji Xiaozhuo was pushed to a stagger, and after standing still, he gave the little boy a hard push She was thin and pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground. Her buttocks hurt. She also cried after the little girl.


    The crying here immediately attracted the teacher. When the teacher saw that the two children were crying so badly, he immediately coaxed: "what''s wrong with Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan?"? Why are you crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry, tell the teacher


    The little girl was so sad that she didn''t care to answer. The little boy cried and cried: "Ji Xiaozhuo hit me! I want my mother


    The teacher anxiously looked at Ji Xiaozhuo, "Xiaozhuo, did you bully them?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo tightly pursed his lips without saying a word, and his face was stubborn.


    The teacher didn''t know what to do. Although Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t like to talk, he didn''t like bullying. He never provoked anyone. How could he bully them now?


    It''s natural that we can''t hide the news from the parents outside. Tian Tian''s mother and Nannan''s mother also saw their children crying outside. They were in a hurry. They didn''t care about the order. They ran in from the gate and hugged their children. "What''s the matter? Tell mom


    Tang Tang also found this situation. Afraid of being bullied, Tang Tang hurriedly limped inside and ran to the little guy. He hugged his little body, patted his back and asked, "the baby is not afraid. Tell mom what''s wrong?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo is not willing to speak, the small body struggles hard, is not willing to let Tang sugar embrace.


    Tang Tang quickly hugged him, touched his head, coax, "OK, good baby, let mom hold it, OK? Mom wants to hold you. You''re good


    The small body in the arms gradually stopped struggling, the small head on her shoulder did not want to see her.


    Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan''s parents asked the teacher, "what''s going on? How can a good child crySeeing the parents coming in, the teacher quickly explained: "it seems that several children have made a conflict, and then Tiantian and Nannan cry. The specific children did not say, Nannan, could you tell the teacher what happened?"


    Nannan''s little boy has gradually stopped crying, sobbing: "Ji Xiaozhuo bullied Tiantian, then Tiantian cried, and then Ji Xiaozhuo pushed me."


    Hearing this, the parents of the two children were immediately angry and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. Tiantian''s grandmother held back her breath and accused Tang Tang Tang: "you are his parents. How do you educate your children? How can you bully your classmates! It''s good to grow up like this! "


    Tang Tang put away the soft color on her face, looked at Tian Tian''s grandmother and said seriously: "don''t say so. The matter has not been clarified. I believe my children will not bully students for no reason. There must be a reason. Let''s ask them clearly before we can."


    Tang Tang''s attitude is too gentle, and his words are very reasonable. Tian Tian''s mother Lala Tian Tian''s grandmother, "Mom, let''s ask clearly before we can."


    Granny sweet hummed, no more aggressive.


    Tang Tang lowered her head and asked Ji Xiaozhuo in her arms, "baby, can you tell mom what''s going on? I believe my baby won''t bully others, will he? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo, who had been bitten by Tang Tang Tang''s soft voice, gradually loosened his lips. After seeing Tang Tang Tang for several times, he lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "they said my mother was ugly and lame."


    Now it became clear that the parents of Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance and the crutches in their hands. For a moment, they were a little chatty. They couldn''t say what they were just about to do. After all, they said bad things about their mother, and their children would not be happy.


    The teacher came out at this time and said, "OK, it''s all children''s little conflicts. Fortunately, the children have nothing to do. Let''s forget this matter. Next time Nannan and Tiantian don''t say such words again. Xiaozhuo can''t do it, so everyone is still good children."


    Nan Nan and Tian Tian''s parents nodded and did not intend to talk about it any more.


    Tang Tang touched the little guy''s head and reached out to take his hand. "Baby, go, mother will take you home ~"


    Ji Xiaozhuo puffed his cheek, shook off Tang Tang Tang''s hand, and ran away with his small schoolbag on his back.


    Tang Tang looks at her empty hand and sighs. She just let her hold her. How can she turn her head and ignore her.


    A child''s heart is a needle.


    Aunt Li just looked at Tang Tang Tang''s performance all the time. She was a little moved. At the moment, she couldn''t help but say to her: "as you did to him before, children will also be wronged. If you really want to be good to him, just stick to it. Xiaozhuo will accept you sooner or later."


    Tang Tang nodded, "Aunt Li, I know, I will insist."


    When she got home, it was getting late. Aunt Li went into the kitchen to cook. Ji Xiaozhuo''s schoolbag had no time to put it down, so she ran to the sofa with her short legs on her stomach, picked up the tablet computer on the sofa and poked it with her little finger.


    Tang Tang was very curious about what he was doing, so he sat not far away from the little guy with a stick and saw that the little guy poked at the green frame, then ordered it again, and then began to talk to the thing called tablet.


    "Dad, have you come back from your mission? You come back and give me a video. "


    "Dad, I have something to say to you. Come back soon."


    To make up his mind, Tang Tang Tang thinks that he must change from now on!


    After looking at the ingredients on the stove, Tang Tang Tang plans to cook a dish for the little guy to eat and coax him.


    "Aunt Li, I''ll make the ribs. I want to make a dish for the baby."


    "Ah?" Aunt Li was very surprised, "do you want to cook? Can you do it? "


    Tang Tang is now able to easily deal with such a question, and answers, "I think I will do it. Maybe I will before. Let me have a try."


    Aunt Li did not know whether Tang Tang Tang could cook before. Although she doubted at the moment, it was not good to eliminate her enthusiasm. She nodded and said, "well, you can do it." The big deal failed, and she did it again.


    Tang Tang Tiantian smiles, picks up the stamped spare ribs and washes them under the pool. Fortunately, she has been secretly observing Aunt Li''s cooking movements for the past two days. She knows almost all the kitchen utensils. Although she is not used to it, she will not make mistakes.


    After washing the spareribs, Tangtang began to marinate it, marinate it with seasoning first, so that it would be delicious, she used to do this before.


    Aunt Li on one side was surprised to see Tang Tang Tang''s skillful appearance. If she didn''t know that people had not changed, she would have thought that this was not Xiaozhuo''s mother. How can a person change? It''s just like changing a person. Is it really the cause of amnesia?


    Aunt Li''s surprise Tang Tang Tang didn''t care. Anyway, she couldn''t manage it. She only made her own spareribs seriously. This dish is also her specialty. She used to like cooking. She was locked up in that small yard when she was young, and she had to solve everything by herself. Since she was five years old, she has been learning cooking skills behind the nanny. Later, she has been her chef and chef since she is old Her art is getting better and better. Besides embroidery, her biggest hobby is cooking.The spareribs were ready very quickly. The smell was so delicious that Aunt Li was ashamed of it. She knew that the dish was delicious without eating, and it would not be worse than her cooking.


    It was the first time that Aunt Li felt that Xiaozhuo''s mother did not drink or be crazy. She had great advantages in normal life. Maybe her husband liked such a woman. She married her, but I don''t know why it changed.


    "Aunt Li, go and ask Xiao Zhuo to come out for dinner." She can''t call it out. The little guy is still angry.


    Aunt Li nodded, picked up the dishes and put them on the table. Then she went to the room to call the little guy.


    I don''t know what Aunt Li said, but the little guy came out obediently, but he didn''t even give Tang Tang Tang a look.


    Tang Tang put the sweet and sour spareribs in front of the little guy, "baby, please try the spareribs made by mom. They are delicious."


    Aunt Li was also rare in the side of the voice, "Xiaozhuo, this is specially made for you by mother, try it quickly."


    The little guy was not moved. He scooped up the eggplant from another plate and said, "I don''t like spareribs."


    Aunt Li shook her head helplessly and gave Tang Tang a helpless look.


    Tang Tang did not feel disappointed, because she found that when the little guy was sandwiching other dishes, her eyes would always glance at the ribs quickly, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to help laughing.


    Why is the little guy so awkward, but it''s cute.


    Tang Tang thought for a moment, picked up his bowl, clubbed his stick and walked into the kitchen, "I''ll go to the kitchen to add some rice, Aunt Li, do you want to go?"


    "Ah? I also - "Aunt Li''s words stopped abruptly, understood Tang Tang Tang''s intention, and immediately said," it''s just that I don''t have any rice, so I''ll go and serve a bowl. "


    When they got to the kitchen, they dallied inside for a long time before going out. When they came out, the little guy was still eating as before. It seemed that there was no change at all, but Tang Tang Tang knew that there was a piece of spareribs missing from the plate.


    Tang Tang laughs in his heart, and everyone is happy. He decides to make more delicious food for the little guy. He must coax the little guy. When the nurse was angry, she would make her favorite pastry, and then the nurse would not be angry.


    At this time, a burst of music came, Aunt Li''s mobile phone in her pocket rang. Aunt Li quickly put down her job and took out her mobile phone to answer, "Hello, son, how could this call me?"


    I don''t know what was said there. Aunt Li''s expression changed. She stood up excitedly, "Why are you so careless! Are you all right now


    "Well, I''ll find a way to come here. You can take good care of Fangzi, OK?"


    Aunt Li hung up the phone in a hurry. She looked at Ji Xiaozhuo and Tang Tang Tang. Her eyes became more and more anxious. She picked up her mobile phone and started to call again. However, she couldn''t get through. She stamped her feet in a hurry. "Sir, you don''t answer the phone. I''m sure he hasn''t come back yet. How can it be?"


    Seeing Aunt Li in such a hurry, Tang Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "My son just called and said that my daughter-in-law fell accidentally. Now she is premature and is still in the hospital. My grandson is not cared for. I need to take care of him there. But... But when I leave, what should I do? My husband can''t get through again. Ouch, I''m so worried. "


    Tang Tang understood that premature delivery of women is very dangerous, the situation must be very urgent, this situation does not blame Aunt Li.


    Tang Tang thought for a while and said, "Aunt Li, you go to take care of your daughter-in-law. I will take care of the baby. I will take good care of him. Don''t worry."


    "Ah? "This..." Aunt Li is not at ease. After all, two days is not enough to make up for the bad years before. How can she trust Xiaozhuo to give her and what to do if she starts to drink and go crazy again.


    Aunt Li was so anxious that she didn''t give up her mind to call the season banquet, but still no one answered.


    At this time, Ji Xiaozhuo, who had not spoken, said, "Granny Li, you go back. I''m ok. I can take care of my own."


    Aunt Li hesitated and hesitated to go. At last, there was no good way. She had to bite her teeth and say to Tang Tang: "then take good care of Xiaozhuo. Don''t bully him or drink any more."


    Tang Tang just nodded, "Aunt Li, you can rest assured, I promise!"


    Aunt Li anxiously looked and looked again and again. She said to Ji Xiaozhuo, "there is my phone in your little watch. What can I do to call Grandma Li?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded obediently.


    Aunt Li hurried into the room to pack up some things. When she came out, she gave Tang Tang Tang a card and a stack of money. "This is the family that my husband gave me. Now I''ll give it to you. Take good care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Tang Tang can probably understand that the red paper is money. He took it and said, "Aunt Li, I know. You can take care of your daughter-in-law."


    Aunt Li sighed and left with a great deal of uneasiness. Tang Tang and the little guy were left in the room.


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a paper towel to wipe his mouth. After wiping, he helped the chair to rub slowly to the ground, and then ran to the room.Tang Tang wants to stop it. Unfortunately, his legs are not as sharp as his, so he can''t catch up with him. He has to turn around and go to the table to clean up the dishes. Because his legs are not so sharp, it''s very slow to clean up. By the time the kitchen is cleaned up, it will be an hour.


    Tang Tang couldn''t understand the clock on the wall, so she could only feel that it was late. She limped to the door of the little guy''s room and knocked on the door. "Baby, you''re going to sleep. Can''t mom go in and give you a bath?"


    There was no sound in the room. Tang Tang tried to turn the door handle and was surprised to find that the door was not locked from inside.


    Tang Tang opened the door and looked inside. The bed was bulging. The little guy was sleeping in the quilt. He didn''t know if he was asleep.


    Tang Tang slowly walked over, trying to pull the quilt over the head of the little guy, and revealed the little guy''s head, "baby, are you asleep?"


    The little guy closed his eyes and didn''t move, but Tang Tang found his eyelashes trembled twice.


    This kid pretends to sleep.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips with a silent smile and said to herself, "the baby is asleep."


    The little guy''s eyelashes trembled again.


    Tang Tang gently opened a little quilt and found that the little guy had changed into a pair of underwear, and his body was fragrant. It seemed that she had taken a bath. For a time, she felt more and more loving. Such a small child can not only eat by himself, but also take a bath by himself. She is really good. She still remembers the scene of the eldest sister who married out of the mansion and brought her child back to the mansion, and the elder sister''s family Mao Ge Er Du She is five years old. She always follows her maids wherever she goes. She has to eat with a wet nurse. She is not as capable as her little fellow.


    Tang Tang immediately felt very proud, a kind of their own children than other children''s pride, can not help but praise: "my baby is really capable, their own can take a bath, really powerful!"


    The little guy''s little belly is bulging.


    Tang Tang pretended not to know, patted the little guy lightly, and decided to take this opportunity to apologize to the little guy. Although it was not her who did the wrong thing, now she is the original owner. Since she has got everything from the original owner and will live as the original owner, then the fault committed by the original owner is her fault, and she should bear it.


    "Baby, mom''s wrong. Mom used to be bad, right? That''s because my mother''s brain is broken, but now my mother is injured and her brain is getting better. She knows that she is wrong and will correct it in the future. She will love her baby and treat her father well. You can supervise her, OK


    Tang Tang sharp eyes found that the little guy''s body fluctuated violently for a while, and the small mouth also tightly pursed up.


    After saying what he wanted to say, Tang sugar bent down on the little guy''s forehead and covered the quilt for him. Then he went out and said to the little guy when he closed the door: "baby, mother is going to bed."


    The little guy continued to be motionless. Tang Tang laughed and closed the door gently.


    **


    the next day, Tang Tang woke up early and began to make breakfast. Not only that, she also made an extra red bean cake for the little guy, which she would take to the kindergarten later.


    When he was ready, Tang Tangzheng went to get the little guy out of bed. However, as soon as he turned around, he found that the little guy was standing behind the kitchen door looking at her quietly. I don''t know how long he had been watching. He was ready to say hello to him, but he turned his head and ran away.


    Tang Tang was speechless for a moment. He put his breakfast on the table and said to the little guy on the sofa: "baby, come on, let''s eat. After eating, we''ll go to school."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "This... If you insist on going home to heal your wounds, you can do it, but you should pay attention not to touch your legs, and you should take good care of them for a period of time."


    "OK, OK, thank you, doctor."


    Tang Tang''s ears stand up and secretly listen to the conversation between the two people around her, but her eyes are still closed and she dare not open them. Even her breath is deliberately kept calm, so that people can''t see that she is actually awake.


    When the conversation between the two people is over, a burst of footstep sound goes away, the man who talks seems to have gone, and only the woman who spoke before is left in the room.


    "Well, it''s a real non-stop for a moment. It''s bloody moldy to marry such a woman. What did you think of it at first?" The woman said this sentence, do not know what to think of, "ah" a, rushed out, the room immediately fell into silence.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, Tang Tang Tang dared to open his eyes slowly. The entrance goal was a dazzling white, and a square unknown thing was fixed on the roof.


    Tang Tang took a breath and slowly moved his sight to other things in the room. The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, and his heart hung up.


    Why is it so strange here? She had never seen a lot of things, and the clothes of the people who walked past the door were strange. Those men''s hair was so short and short, and the women''s hair was still scattered. How could she see it.


    Where is she?


    She clearly died, di elder sister pushed her into the water, so many people saw, but no one came to save her, the only nurse who would love her was also driven out of the house, and no one would come to save her. She was bored to live. She simply gave up the struggle and let the water completely submerge herself. Maybe she could go down to see her underground mother and experience the feeling of love. So, isn''t she supposed to be in the underworld? Why is she here?


    This is the underworld? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the hell looks like, she can be sure that it''s not, because she is sure that this is a living world, and all the people she sees are living, not hell at all.


    Tang Tang was more and more confused. She wrung her arm with her hand. The pain almost made her cry out. This shows that she is not dreaming. Everything is true now.


    Don''t know what happened, Tangtang subconsciously lowered his head to see himself, but again was scared.


    It''s too thin. It''s too thin to imagine. The wrists are so thin that they seem to break when they twist. Their hands are like chicken claws. There is no meat in their hands. The bone roots are protruding. It seems that the skin will be punctured in the next second. What''s more, because of being too thin, the skin is full of blue veins, which makes it look terrible. It is different from her original appearance.


    Tang Tang can be sure, this is not her, this body is not her, she is now in other people''s body!


    Tang Tang''s heart thumped with this idea, and an incredible but irrefutable fact lay before her: she seemed to be like those described in those storybooks, returning her soul with a corpse!


    Tang Tang quickly pinched herself a few times. Her tears came out, but there was no change. She really came back from the dead.


    Tang Tang''s heart beat more and more fierce, did not know what to do, had to close his eyes again, feel his heart position, forced himself to digest this fact.


    In the past, she had nothing to do. Her biggest hobby was to read storybooks, especially those describing ghosts and ghosts. Once there were stories about resurrecting the soul with a corpse. The protagonist of the story was wronged to death, and then she was attached to another person to be reborn. Then she went to find her original enemy to avenge Xue hen. She had read a lot of such stories, and once dreamed that one day she could be like herself The characters in the story are happy to live as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her. The story is false. If you read too much, you will only become silly. Then she confiscates her script and refuses to let her read it.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would really become another person. There is such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a dynasty she hasn''t heard of.


    Who is she now? She didn''t know what to do? However, without waiting for her to figure out what to do next, a voice was heard outside the door again. It was the woman who had spoken before. She was still complaining: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will be too late. Alas, I am too busy to come over."


    Tang Tang didn''t choose to pretend to sleep this time. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman. She was white and fat. She seemed very kind. But when she woke up, her eyes immediately became unfriendly. There was a vague impatience in her eyes and her voice was not very friendly.


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last."


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and remained silent. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the woman didn''t care. She began to clean up the things on the head cabinet of the bed and said: "madam, since you wake up, let''s leave the hospital. You can''t walk for a while. You don''t need to stay in the hospital. The cost is expensive. I don''t have time to take care of you He. "ma''am? She called her wife? So who is she?


    The woman frowned and said patiently, "madam, don''t have any opinions on me. After all, my husband came to take care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll take him first. If I take care of you here, I won''t care about Xiaozhuo. My husband will be unhappy. So you''d better go home and heal yourself. Just now the doctor said you can go home. ¡±


    sir? ma''am? Xiaozhuo? Who are these? Tang Tang had a lot of questions in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only watch the change and see what to do next. So, Tang Tang nodded to the woman.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang agreed so easily. The woman looked at her in surprise. Originally, she planned to leave her hand as long as she was in trouble. After all, Mr. Tang would certainly be on her side. It was not like her temperament to think that she did not have any trouble at all.


    Tang Tang was not comfortable with the woman''s eyes. She looked away from her eyes and looked at other places. She began to sweat in her palms for fear that she would show any horse''s feet. After all, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she could not casually tell others that she would return her soul by borrowing a corpse, and then she would be burned to death as a monster.


    The woman looked at Tang Tang Tang for a while but didn''t see anything. She turned her head and continued to pick up the things. There was not much, so she soon finished. The woman handed the cane to Tang Tang Tang, and then she carried the things to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Tang Tang picked up the crutch, lifted the quilt and slowly moved out of bed. Only then did he see the white bandage on his left leg. It was very thick. It should be this leg that was injured.


    When she got out of bed with a stick, she found that it was OK to walk. Tang Tang followed the woman in silence, trying to keep up with the woman''s speed as much as possible. At the same time, she looked at everything around her quietly. However, every time she saw something, she was more surprised. She didn''t know what many things were at all. Especially, she sat on an iron box and ran away with a brush It''s a long way to go out, much faster than a carriage. She never knew there was such a thing! If it was not for fear of being found abnormal, she would not have closed her mouth.


    When the iron box finally stopped, when he saw the house which was too high to see the top, Tang Tang patted his little chest silently and tried to follow the woman calmly.


    Aunt Li opened the door, ignored the Tang sugar behind, put the things in her hand directly on the table, and then said, "is Xiaozhuo hungry? Grandma Li comes to cook, and it will be ready soon. "


    "Granny Li, I''m not hungry." A soft voice answered.


    Tang Tang saw the little boy lying on the carpet with his little buttocks pouting in the room. He only felt that his eyes were bright. What a beautiful baby! She was only three or four years old. Her whole body was fleshy, her skin was white and tender, her cheeks were plump, her eyes were black like little grapes, and she was so lovely that she was like a glutinous rice ball. Tang Tang Tang had never seen such a lovely and beautiful baby. She was attracted to her and looked at it again and again. Her sight was not too wide.


    Unfortunately, the baby does not seem to like her very much. When she saw her, her mouth was shriveled. She snorted and turned her head to continue playing with her. It seemed that she didn''t want to see her.


    Tang Tang is a bit at a loss. I don''t understand why people in this family don''t like her very much. Is it that the owner of this body is a very annoying person?


    Tang Tang stood still at the door. Aunt Li looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t want to take care of it. But if she didn''t want to explain anything, she said to her patiently, "madam, you should go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t move around any more. If something goes wrong with your leg, no one is responsible."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know where her room is. It seems that there are four rooms in the house, but which one is hers?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Tang Tang Tang said, "that... My leg is a little painful and I can''t walk. Can you help me to the room?"


    Aunt Li stopped and was impatient, but she still went to help her to send someone into the room. She only accumulated a lot of anger today, and she couldn''t help nagging: "madam, although I''m an outsider, I don''t have the right to say anything, but after all, I''ve taken care of Xiaozhuo for such a long time. When Xiaozhuo called me Granny Li, I just wanted to say something. You''re also your husband''s wife, Xiaozhuo''s mother, even if you don''t like them, you should be a wife and mother. Don''t ask you how to treat them well, but don''t make trouble for them. Can''t you ask too much? Sir, it''s very considerate of you to support your family on your own and to be a soldier


    Tang Tang didn''t answer, but she was shocked by Aunt Li''s words. She... Is she married? And a mother? Is that the little boy just now her child?


    Tang Tang was still in a daze at this time. Aunt Li was disgusted. She only felt that there was no medicine to help her. She did not want to worry about her any more. She left the sentence "I''m going to cook" and went out.


    "Well, it''s a real non-stop for a moment. It''s bloody moldy to marry such a woman. What did you think of it at first?" The woman said this sentence, do not know what to think of, "ah" a, rushed out, the room immediately fell into silence.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, Tang Tang Tang dared to open his eyes slowly. The entrance goal was a dazzling white, and a square unknown thing was fixed on the roof.Tang Tang took a breath and slowly moved his sight to other things in the room. The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, and his heart hung up.


    Why is it so strange here? She had never seen a lot of things, and the clothes of the people who walked past the door were strange. Those men''s hair was so short and short, and the women''s hair was still scattered. How could she see it.


    Where is she?


    She clearly died, di elder sister pushed her into the water, so many people saw, but no one came to save her, the only nurse who would love her was also driven out of the house, and no one would come to save her. She was bored to live. She simply gave up the struggle and let the water completely submerge herself. Maybe she could go down to see her underground mother and experience the feeling of love. So, isn''t she supposed to be in the underworld? Why is she here?


    This is the underworld? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the hell looks like, she can be sure that it''s not, because she is sure that this is a living world, and all the people she sees are living, not hell at all.


    Tang Tang was more and more confused. She wrung her arm with her hand. The pain almost made her cry out. This shows that she is not dreaming. Everything is true now.


    Don''t know what happened, Tangtang subconsciously lowered his head to see himself, but again was scared.


    It''s too thin. It''s too thin to imagine. The wrists are so thin that they seem to break when they twist. Their hands are like chicken claws. There is no meat in their hands. The bone roots are protruding. It seems that the skin will be punctured in the next second. What''s more, because of being too thin, the skin is full of blue veins, which makes it look terrible. It is different from her original appearance.


    Tang Tang can be sure, this is not her, this body is not her, she is now in other people''s body!


    Tang Tang''s heart thumped with this idea, and an incredible but irrefutable fact lay before her: she seemed to be like those described in those storybooks, returning her soul with a corpse!


    Tang Tang quickly pinched herself a few times. Her tears came out, but there was no change. She really came back from the dead.


    Tang Tang''s heart beat more and more fierce, did not know what to do, had to close his eyes again, feel his heart position, forced himself to digest this fact.


    In the past, she had nothing to do. Her biggest hobby was to read storybooks, especially those describing ghosts and ghosts. Once there were stories about resurrecting the soul with a corpse. The protagonist of the story was wronged to death, and then she was attached to another person to be reborn. Then she went to find her original enemy to avenge Xue hen. She had read a lot of such stories, and once dreamed that one day she could be like herself The characters in the story are happy to live as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her. The story is false. If you read too much, you will only become silly. Then she confiscates her script and refuses to let her read it.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would really become another person. There is such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a dynasty she hasn''t heard of.


    Who is she now? She didn''t know what to do? However, without waiting for her to figure out what to do next, a voice was heard outside the door again. It was the woman who had spoken before. She was still complaining: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will be too late. Alas, I am too busy to come over."


    Tang Tang didn''t choose to pretend to sleep this time. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman. She was white and fat. She seemed very kind. But when she woke up, her eyes immediately became unfriendly. There was a vague impatience in her eyes and her voice was not very friendly.


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last."


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and remained silent. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the woman didn''t care. She began to clean up the things on the head cabinet of the bed and said: "madam, since you wake up, let''s leave the hospital. You can''t walk for a while. You don''t need to stay in the hospital. The cost is expensive. I don''t have time to take care of you He. "


    Ma''am? She called her wife? So who is she?


    The woman frowned and said patiently, "madam, don''t have any opinions on me. After all, my husband came to take care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll take him first. If I take care of you here, I won''t care about Xiaozhuo. My husband will be unhappy. So you''d better go home and heal yourself. Just now the doctor said you can go home. ¡±


    sir? ma''am? Xiaozhuo? Who are these? Tang Tang had a lot of questions in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only watch the change and see what to do next. So, Tang Tang nodded to the woman.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang agreed so easily. The woman looked at her in surprise. Originally, she planned to leave her hand as long as she was in trouble. After all, Mr. Tang would certainly be on her side. It was not like her temperament to think that she did not have any trouble at all.


    Tang Tang was not comfortable with the woman''s eyes. She looked away from her eyes and looked at other places. She began to sweat in her palms for fear that she would show any horse''s feet. After all, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she could not casually tell others that she would return her soul by borrowing a corpse, and then she would be burned to death as a monster.The woman looked at Tang Tang Tang for a while but didn''t see anything. She turned her head and continued to pick up the things. There was not much, so she soon finished. The woman handed the cane to Tang Tang Tang, and then she carried the things to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Tang Tang picked up the crutch, lifted the quilt and slowly moved out of bed. Only then did he see the white bandage on his left leg. It was very thick. It should be this leg that was injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    Xiaocute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Just wait a moment, Jiyue is embarrassed to eat rice, but he follows up in the kitchen to help Tang Tang Tang clean up, but he finds that he is clumsy and can''t help anything at all. Tang Tang Tang''s kitchen is as clean as a new one.


    Ji Yue is surprised. She has completely changed her outlook on Tang Tang Tang. She thinks that they have misunderstood Tang Tang Tang before. It''s very kind of people.


    Tang Tang did not immediately go out of the kitchen, but took some ingredients from the refrigerator to prepare to clean up.


    Ji Yue asked curiously, "Tang Tang Tang, what else do you want to do?"


    Tang Tang, while dealing with the ingredients, said: "I think we all eat too much at night. If you have a full stomach, you can''t sleep well at night, and it''s not good for your stomach. I''ll make you some Xiaoshi tea, which will not affect your sleep but also help you digest your sleep."


    Ji Yue exclaimed, "my God, do you want to get this? You''re too virtuous. Are you spoiling your family''s feast at home? "


    "Ah?" Tang Tang Leng Leng way: "no pet ah, this should be ah, he works hard, I should take good care of him and the baby."


    Ji Yue was stunned and suddenly began to reflect whether he was too bad for Gu Chang''an. Sometimes he had to wash her feet and massage her when he came back from work. Was she not a virtuous wife and good mother?


    But she can''t make Tangtang like this.


    Suddenly feel that Ji Yan married this daughter-in-law is simply married to treasure, what is going on?


    Tang Tang''s Xiaoshi tea has a good effect. It won''t last for a while, and the taste is good. Even Ji Xiaozhuo drank it with relish. After drinking two large cups, he still wanted to drink it. Tang Tang Tang quickly collected his cup and said, "don''t drink it. If you drink too much, you will wet your bed at night."


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s small mouth suddenly puffed up, unconvinced to defend his dignity, "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old child, I won''t wet the bed!"


    Found that he stepped on the little guy''s tail, Tang Tang Tang quickly changed his mouth. "Good, good, mother knows you can''t wet the bed, mother is afraid you drink too much, always get up to go to the toilet at night."


    The little guy is not angry, but still don''t forget to tell Tang Tang, "then you can''t suspect me to wet my bed next time. I''m a man, I can''t say that."


    Tang Tang raised his finger to swear, "good, good, mother promise never to say again."


    The conversation between mother and son makes people laugh. They are just two living treasures.


    Just at this time, the mobile phone of the season banquet suddenly rang, and the seasonal banquet turned out to be Aunt Li. She was connected, "Hello, Aunt Li."


    Tang Tang and the little guy looked at the seasonal banquet immediately. They didn''t know what was wrong with Aunt Li''s phone call.


    Ji Yan didn''t know what she said to Aunt Li at that end. Her face was a little dignified when she hung up the phone.


    Ji Xiaozhuo worried to pull the sleeves of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, what did Grandma Li say? When will she be back? " Ji Xiaozhuo was brought up by Aunt Li. She still has a lot of feelings for Aunt Li. She missed her so many days.


    Ji Yan didn''t hide it because the little guy was young. He said frankly, "Grandma Li''s little granddaughter is not very good. Grandma Li will stay at home and take her grandchildren. She can''t come to take you."


    "Ah?" Ji Xiaozhuo opened his mouth and couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Ji Yan sighed and touched his small head, "you want to understand Grandma Li, she is also reluctant to part with you, but her family has something, she can''t leave."


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth pursed up, a little sullen to the finger.


    Season banquet a hand to support forehead, in the heart also initiated worry. If Aunt Li doesn''t come to take care of Xiaozhuo in the future, how can he go back at ease? Xiaozhuo can''t do it himself. Now it takes time to find another nanny, and it''s hard to find a nanny with a good character. He is not at ease to give Xiaozhuo to a stranger.


    Zhuo Ji also understood the worries of the season banquet and asked, "what should I do after that? Would you like me to help you find a reliable one to take care of Xiaozhuo


    Gu Chang''an also said: "I can help you find, I go back to ask our aunt."


    Before he could figure out how to arrange the seasonal banquet, Ji Yue suddenly took the lead and said, "I don''t think we need to find a nanny. Let Tangtang take Xiaozhuo with him to join the army. Anyway, the rank of the seasonal banquet is enough, and Tang Tang Tang doesn''t work. In the past, it''s not good for a family of three to be together every day?"


    As soon as Ji Yue''s voice fell, the audience was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were on Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang was bewildered, but her mind was also attracted by the word "follow the army", which means to go to live with the army with the baby''s father, and then the three members of the family get together every day? Can it still be like this? In the past, she only thought that they could only wait for him to come back from the holiday. She never thought that they could live with him. If so, the baby would not be able to see his father every day. The family of three would not have to be separated from each other.


    Tang Tang can''t help but cast her eyes to the seasonal banquet, and is a little nervous.


    Season banquet looked back at her one eye, only way: "this matter again."


    Seeing that he didn''t promise, Tang Tang Tang was a little disappointed. He didn''t like her. I guess he didn''t want to take her with him. It was a bitter baby.*


    in the evening, Ji Xiaozhuo still sleeps in the middle, Tangtang and Ji Yan sleep on both sides.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was restless after lying for a while. He directly put his legs on the legs of the seasonal banquet, and climbed onto him with the help of his body. He leaned over his chest and raised his face and asked, "Dad, will Grandma Li really not come back to take care of me in the future?"


    There was a "um" at the seasonal banquet.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, his hands propped up his chin, "then I can only depend on my mother for life? What a pity. "


    Tang Tang "...


    seasonal Banquet:" who taught you how to use "mutual dependence"


    Ji Xiaozhuo replied: "that''s what it''s like on TV. The baby''s father doesn''t want him and his mother. Then he and his mother live together. It''s called mutual dependence."


    "Ji Xiaozhuo, but my father didn''t abandon you. My father will come back to see you, so you and your mother are not dependent on each other."


    Ji Xiaozhuo shrunken mouth, full of sadness: "but, there are only two people in the family, my mother and I, the father of other families all live with their mother and baby."


    The heart of the season banquet was suddenly hit, and the deep guilt filled my heart again.


    Seeing that her father didn''t speak, Ji Xiaozhuo pointed to the chest of the seasonal banquet with her little hand. Nuo Nuo said, "Dad, mom takes care of me by herself. She can''t carry the bag and change the light."


    Tang Tang is sorry to hear that. She doesn''t want to feel incompetent for the seasonal banquet. She doesn''t want him to feel that she can''t even carry things and change the light bulb. She quickly explains to the seasonal banquet, "no, no, I can''t use my legs. When my legs are good, I can carry them and learn to change lights. Really!"


    Ji Yan gave Tang Tang Tang a complicated look in his eyes and asked, "where''s the light at home broken?"


    Tang Tang waved her hand, "no, no, no light is broken."


    Ji Xiaozhuo came out to retort, "it''s not, the lamp in the mother''s bathroom doesn''t light up, and mother can only take a black bath."


    Tang Tang bit his lower lip and was sold by his son, which is a bit disgraceful.


    Ji banyan stopped for a moment, patted the little guy''s back and said, "I know, dad will fix it when I go back."


    Ji Xiaozhuo was satisfied.


    Now that dad was lucky enough and it was her turn to pamper her mother, Ji Xiaozhuo rolled down from the seasonal banquet and went to Tangtang. However, he knew that Tang Tang Tang was thin and powerless and could not stand his climbing, so he didn''t climb on her. He just rolled into her arms and said to her, "Mom, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll become very powerful in the future. Then I''ll carry things for you and change your electricity Light. "


    Tang Tang was the little warm man about to cry, holding him is a kiss, "mother''s little baby, little meat yo, mother love you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo also gave Tang Tang Tang a kiss, "I love you too."


    Ji Yan looked at the mother and son show love, suddenly feel a lot more than.


    Fortunately, the love didn''t last too long. Ji Xiaozhuo went crazy all day today. He began to doze off without saying a word. Under Tang Tang Tang''s tap, he soon fell asleep and snored.


    Tang Tang kisses on the little guy''s forehead, then looks at the seasonal banquet, holding back the little shyness in his heart and says, "husband, then I also sleep, good night."


    The feast of the season stopped, and it took a long time to say "um".


    Tang Tang smiles silently in the dark, smelling the milk fragrance of Ji Xiaozhuo in his arms and slowly falls asleep.


    Season banquet pillow his arm, a time can not sleep, he is thinking of Ji Xiaozhuo''s words.


    Aunt Li doesn''t come back later, and the mother and son live alone. He is worried about whether Tang Tang can treat Xiaozhuo as well as she is now. Even if she can, it is difficult for her to let her weak woman live with a child alone. It is not easy to take care of children, and everything has to be done by themselves, including what should be done by the male host Life is really hard.


    If, if the mother and son can go with him to the army, then he can see the children every day, and can also help with the family''s affairs, without her alone to undertake.


    I just don''t know if she''d like to go. Tangtang used to be unwilling, and he would not have this idea, but now Tangtang, he is not sure.


    When it''s the little guy''s turn, the little man stands on tiptoe and puts the dish on the scale, and says to the staff with a soft voice: "Auntie, weigh the dishes."


    It was the first time for supermarket staff to see such a small child to buy vegetables. He was so serious and beautiful that he looked at him, and the action of weighing food slowed down.


    The people around also looked at the little guy with starlight eyes. Several girls also took out their mobile phones to take photos of the little guy and sent a circle of friends. They said, "how cute, how cute, I really want to steal home."


    Tang Tang looked at her not far away. Her little baby is really smart and powerful.


    When the little guy stumbled back to Tangtang with the vegetables, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help bending down to hold him, and gave him a heavy kiss on his forehead, "baby, you are so powerful! Mom admires you so much. "The little guy glared at Tang Tang for two seconds. Then he covered his forehead and looked at Tang Tang shyly and angrily, "you... You..." you couldn''t say it for a long time, but your face turned red. At the last step, he pushed the shopping cart and ran, "Oh, I can''t stand you. It''s so annoying!"


    Looking at the small fat body trying to push the car, Tang Tang Tang immediately laughed and bent his eyes.


    A young mother about the same age as Tang Tang Tang looked at the whole process and immediately envied Tang Tang Tang: "is that your son? It''s so good. I also know that you are not willing to let you push the car. I see that the head of his cart is pushed out and he doesn''t say a word. It''s like my little ancestor, who refuses to go any step of the way. "


    The little boy in the shopping cart of the young mother didn''t know that he was disliked by his mother. He continued to eat his ice cream, making his face covered.


    Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing, and the pride in her heart was about to overflow. After saying goodbye to this mother, she rushed to chase her little baby.


    In addition to buying vegetables, Tang Tang Tang bought some fruits and snacks that the little guy loved. Finally, the mother and son bought a whole bag of things. Tang Tang Tang had to stick a stick in one hand and carry things in the other hand. It was very difficult to walk.


    Seeing this, the little guy frowned, ran to Tang Tang Tang, raised his hands and tried to help him lift the bag, hoping to reduce the weight of Tang Tang Tang, but because he was too small, he could not walk steadily and nearly fell down.


    Tang Tang quickly took his small hand, "baby, mother can take it, you don''t need your help, mother''s strength is great."


    The little guy didn''t believe it. She took her hand away and continued to carry the bag. While lifting it, she sighed, "Oh, my strength is still too small. If only my father was there, my father was very strong."


    Tang Tang quickly comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. The baby is just too small now. In the future, the baby will eat well, strive to grow tall, and then he will have great strength."


    The little guy nodded silently and decided to grow taller than his father.


    It was already late when mother and son got home. Tang Tang Tang immediately went into the kitchen to cook and let the little guy play by himself.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stood quietly at the kitchen door and watched Tang Tang Tang''s busy appearance. He suddenly thought of something. He turned to the room and took out his tablet computer. Then he ran back. He secretly opened the camera and hid behind the door. He took a picture of Tang Tang Tang who was busy in the kitchen. Seeing that Tang Tang Tang didn''t find out, he ran back to the room like a thief, closed the door and took this picture The film was sent to the seasonal banquet.


    "Dad, today, my mother and I went to the supermarket to buy vegetables. My mother also bought me delicious food. Now my mother is making delicious food for me." There was a little flaunting in the little guy''s voice.


    Back to the dormitory''s seasonal banquet, after taking a bath, I turned on my mobile phone to read the news about the little guy. What I saw was a picture of a woman standing in the kitchen cooking in an apron. In the picture, a woman who was thin as a skeleton frame was in plaster on her left leg, and a crutch was placed beside her. The cooking action looked like a model.


    Ji Yan thinks that the woman in the photo is very strange. No matter the manner or the action, it is not Tang Tang Tang in his memory. In his memory, she is always drunk and hysterical, and he would like him to die immediately. However, the woman in the photo has a gentle expression and even has a quiet and good feeling.


    is as like as two peas, but the banquet almost thinks that it is a different person.


    How could it have changed so much? Is it a loss of memory? If it wasn''t for amnesia, she didn''t have to pretend like this.


    The season banquet suppressed the doubts in his heart and sent a video request to the little guy. As soon as he rang twice, he was immediately connected, and his chubby face appeared on the screen again. He called his father excitedly as soon as he saw the seasonal banquet.


    Season banquet smile, ask him: "have you had enough in the evening?"


    The little guy still talked a lot in front of his father. He immediately opened the conversation box, holding up two meat hands and pointing out: "I had two bowls of rice in the evening, chicken wings, tofu, and... And..."


    the little guy''s memory was limited, and his brain couldn''t remember for a moment. The seasonal banquet waited patiently for him to think about it. After a long time, he finally waited for his family I remember.


    "Oh, and soup. It''s delicious."


    "Well, did mom do it all?"


    The little guy nodded his head vigorously, and then said to the seasonal banquet like a whisper: "Daddy, mom''s cooking is delicious. It''s better than Grandma Li''s, and the cakes and cakes made by mother are also delicious, and Grandma Li can''t make them." All his classmates in kindergarten envied him.


    Look at the excited look of the little guy, there are three words of "mother", the mood of the season banquet is very complex, "Xiaozhuo, do you like your mother now?"


    The little guy was stunned. After a long time, he nodded his head awkwardly and said softly, "Dad, I think my mother has always been like this. I don''t want my mother to be the same as before."


    Ji Yan was silent, and suddenly didn''t know what to say to the child, because he couldn''t figure out what Tang Tang Tang was really about, whether he wanted to be nice to Xiaozhuo or what kind of tricks he was playing.


    He was really afraid that she only pretended to treat Xiaozhuo for several days, and then relapsed, pulling the child from hope into the abyss of disappointment again. If so, he would never let her go....


    the next day is the weekend. Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t need to go to the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang wants to take the kids out to play. Yesterday, he met several parents in the kindergarten to talk about where to take their children to play at the weekend. Some said what amusement park they would like to go to, and some said what kind of ocean world to go. Tang Tang Tang didn''t understand, but he knew that everyone would take their children out for fun Play, the heart thought also takes the little fellow to play.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough, wait a moment, Tang Tang can''t help but look down at his firewood stick figure, the whole person is worried. How can the difference between people be so great? People''s chest is waist, how can she be like a bone shelf? During this period of time, she has been working hard to eat. It seems that there is no meat at all. Where is the food she eats!


    Tang Tang''s expression is too straightforward, let people see through what she is thinking at a glance, which makes Zhuo Ji, who is also on the bank, can''t help laughing.


    Tang Tang found that his idea was seen by others, his face turned red, so he had to smile at Zhuoji.


    Zhuo Ji turned the wheelchair to go under the couch over there, and said to Tang Tang Tang: "go there and sit for a while. It''s too sunny here."


    Although Tang Tang was not familiar with Zhuoji, he was a good friend of the seasonal banquet. It could be seen that the seasonal banquet respected him very much, so Tang Tang could not refuse, so he followed him with a stick to the reclining chair.


    There is a table of tea set under the couch. It is antique and elegant. It looks like something used by Tangtang. It makes Tangtang feel intimate. Zhuoji''s every move is elegant and beautiful. The whole person is like a fairy in the sky, Tang Tang has never seen a man with such temperament as Zhuo Ji here, and somehow reminds her of the great Confucians of her time.


    So Tang Tang can''t help but stare at Zhuo Ji''s action.


    Zhuo jiduan teapot, gently poured a cup of tea, push to Tangtang, "sister-in-law taste."


    Tang Tang didn''t dare to drink it at will. He picked up the tea cup with the most standard gesture and sipped it close to the mouth. After the light bitter taste, it was sweet and the mouth was full of saliva.


    Tang Tang eyes a bright, not from praise way: "good tea!"


    Although Tang Tang was unpopular in the mansion, she was after all a young lady in the prime minister''s mansion. She had to know all the etiquette, manners and manners of her mother, so that she would not lose her propriety when she offered tea to his mother-in-law on the 15th of every month. In addition, the milkmaid came from a large family. In order to serve the master, she studied the tea ceremony quite well, so Tang Tang Tang knew something about tea tasting.


    Zhuo Ji was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Tang Tang knew how to taste tea. Moreover, Tang Tang Tang''s tea drinking posture was the most standard and elegant he had ever seen. He only saw it in his grandmother.


    It''s different from what he heard.


    Zhuo immediately came interested in Tang Tang Tang and said, "look, my younger brother and sister know the tea ceremony very well. Can you make tea? It''s better to have a dip and let me have a taste of my sister-in-law''s craft. "


    Tang Tang was surprised and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, I only know a little fur, and I dare not take it out to show off." She can only touch the surface, and can''t compare with the real people. The nurse always says that she has no intelligence root in this.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. You just play around."


    "Well, I hope brother Zhuo doesn''t laugh." Tang Tang, however, had to pick up the tea set and began to make tea, according to the way the nurse taught her.


    Although Tangtang''s craft is not among us, this is the 21st century, and there is not much left in the tea making industry. Therefore, the technique of making tea by Tang Tang Tang is not superficial here. Zhuo Ji was surprised. Such a professional and beautiful tea making technique, Zhuo Ji thinks it''s not as good as that. Only his grandmother can compare with him.


    I didn''t expect that the wife of the seasonal banquet was so hidden.


    "Brother Zhuo, try it." Tang Tang hands the tea to Zhuo Ji.


    Zhuo jiduan came to have a drink. His eyes brightened up in an instant. He admired the way: "sister in law is good at craftsmanship. Your tea art is above me."


    Tang Tang embarrassed to wave his hand, "brother Zhuo, I''m laughing."


    At this time, several people who were playing came back. They were a little surprised to see that Zhuo Ji was tasting tea with Tang Tang Tang Tang and said that he was smiling. You should know that Zhuo Jiping is often hard to get close to others.


    Gu Chang''an asked curiously, "elder brother, how are you tasting tea?"


    Zhuo Ji pushed the teapot with his hand, "you can try it too. My sister-in-law''s tea making skills are very good. I feel ashamed of myself."


    People are even more surprised. Tang Tang Tang''s eyes are full of surprise. Zhuoji''s tea art is taught by experts. Ordinary people can''t compare it. She is better than Zhuoji. Are you kidding?


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t have the big people''s mind. Hearing that his mother''s tea was delicious, he immediately rushed to Tangtang''s arms to act coquettish, "Mom, I''m thirsty. I want to drink tea."


    Tang Tang quickly poured a cup and fed it to the little guy. He didn''t know how to taste tea. He swallowed the drink and smacked his mouth. He felt a little bitter. There was no juice to drink. But this was made by his mother. He could not tear down his mother''s desk. So the little guy nodded seriously and said, "well, good tea!"


    All the people were amused by his serious way of telling lies.


    Serving the small, of course, can''t forget the big one. Tang Tang immediately poured another cup of tea and handed it to the seasonal banquet, "my husband has a cup of tea."


    The season banquet in the heart is also curious, took the tea, did not like the little guy, but tasted a mouthful, only felt a sweet from the mouth. Although the seasonal banquet did not know much about tea, he knew that the tea was really good.She even can do tea. When?


    When they saw this, they were all interested and wanted to have a taste. Tang Tang Tang was very happy and poured tea to everyone one by one. However, when she gave Gu Yanran, she waved her hand and refused, "sorry, Tangtang Tang, I don''t like tea very much. I''m still used to drinking coffee."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Tang Tang doesn''t care about it.


    *


    people didn''t return to the villa until the evening. They would stay here for one night and go back tomorrow.


    After a day''s starvation, everyone was hungry. As soon as it was dark, they clamored to eat. But the question came, who cooked?


    Zhuo Ji only comes here occasionally, so there is no fixed servant to clean it regularly, so we have to do everything by ourselves, including dinner.


    Several big men looked at each other and said that they could not do anything. They usually had people who cooked their meals and ate them directly. They didn''t need to do it by themselves. It''s OK to let them fight. Let''s forget about cooking. Speechless,


    will not cook, make complaints about Zhuo Ji, "Tucao:" brother, you don''t hire chefs to buy food, but who are you trying to embarrass? You don''t know our level? "


    Zhuo Ji said with a sorry smile, "I originally called Aunt Wang of my family to come here, but her family had a temporary business. She only had time to prepare some food and then went back. That food has been eaten by you at noon, so you can only do it yourself for dinner, which is also an experience." After Zhuo finished speaking, he also felt embarrassed. He tried to say, "otherwise, we can''t get the takeout."


    Gu Yanran held up her mobile phone: "I''ve seen it. It''s too far away from the city. There''s no takeout."


    All of a sudden the crowd howled and felt that they were going to starve tonight.


    Looking at everyone''s loveless appearance, Tang Tang Tang had to raise his hand silently, "I''ll do it, I can cook."


    The crowd stopped howling and looked at Tang Tang in surprise.


    Ji Xiaozhuo is incomparably supportive of his mother, patting his chest to the public: "my mother cooks delicious food, the universe is invincible delicious!" The tone was very proud.


    So, people look at the seasonal banquet.


    The seasonal banquet nodded, rolled up his sleeves and said to Tang Tang: "I''ll trouble you tonight. I''ll give you a hand."


    Tang sugar waved his hand and pushed Ji Xiaozhuo to him, "no, you don''t need to take the baby to rest. I''m on my own. I don''t need to fight. I can have dinner in an hour at the latest."


    The seasonal banquet found that Tang Tang Tang didn''t like to help himself in the kitchen, so he had to sit outside with the others and wait.


    Gu Chang''an asked Ji Yan uncertainly: "third, does she really know how to cook? It won''t blow up the big brother''s kitchen. "


    Ji Yue twisted his ears as soon as he listened, "Gu Chang''an, what do you mean? What about me, right? I just blew up the kitchen. How can you remember that? "


    Gu Chang''an hurriedly begged for mercy, "no, no, I didn''t say you, I was worried about my sister-in-law."


    "Hum!" Ji Yue let go of him, but also look at the kitchen uneasily, "won''t it really explode? Shall we go and have a look? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo was not happy to see that everyone didn''t trust his mother. He pursed his lips and said, "mom cooks very well. You wait!"


    The seasonal banquet patted the little guy''s head and said to everyone, "don''t worry, her craftsmanship is really good."


    After listening to all this said about the seasonal banquet, we all had to believe it. However, the inner shock was still very big. Although they didn''t know much about the wife of the seasonal banquet, they also knew that she was an irresponsible woman who loved drinking too much. It was a pity that they all felt sorry for the seasonal banquet. But this time, Tang Tang Tang subverted their impression that this woman was polite to others and would be good at it Good tea art. I can cook rice now. I''m a good wife and good mother. What''s going on?


    Tang Tang gave the little guy a bowl of porridge. He blew it first to make sure that the porridge would not be hot to him. Then he put it in front of him and let him eat it.


    The little guy had a big appetite. He not only ate a large bowl of porridge, but also put down the bowl after eating five soup bags. Tang Tang Tang was worried that he would eat too much, and his eyes went straight to his stomach.


    Probably also know that he ate too much, the little guy blushed, covered his stomach, rubbed down the chair, ran to the sofa, picked up his small schoolbag and rushed to the door.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy was embarrassed, so he quickly called out, "baby, mother will send you down. Don''t go, wait for mom, OK?"


    The little guy pauses and continues to put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang had to say: "baby, mother''s leg is injured, can''t keep up with you, you walk slowly and wait for mother, otherwise mother will fall."


    Hearing this, the little guy''s action of putting on shoes obviously slowed down.


    When Tangtang packed the cake and put on the shoes to chase out, the little guy didn''t leave. He was waiting outside the gate. When he saw Tang Tang Tang come out, he started to walk to the elevator.


    Tang Tang immediately followed the steps of the little guy into the elevator, but she couldn''t use the elevator at all. She was still nervous about what to do, but she found it unnecessary. Because the little guy was very smart and operated all the way, she didn''t have to do it at all. Tang Tang Tang felt that he was taking care of himself. She was embarrassed and determined to understand it in his heart Everything in this world can''t even be inferior to a child.To wait for the school bus, the school bus has not come, Tang Tang Tang will be filled with cakes lunch box to the little guy, "baby, this is the red bean cake mother made for you, you take to the kindergarten, eat when you are hungry, and bring the lunch box back in the evening."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a complicated look at Tang Tang Tang, quietly accepted the small lunch box, and firmly held it in his arms. At this time, the school bus came, and the little guy got on the bus without looking back, but when he got on the bus, he glanced at Tang Tang Tang out of the window through the window.


    Tang Tang caught his eyes and immediately waved to him, "goodbye, baby! Mom will pick you up after school


    Ji Xiaozhuo turned his head, but the lunch box in his hand was more tightly held, like holding the most precious treasure.


    Sitting next to Ji Xiaozhuo is a chubby little girl from this community. She has a little friendship with Ji Xiaozhuo and asks Ji Xiaozhuo: "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother just now?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    "Wow! You have a mother. I don''t know. I haven''t seen her send you before


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked down at the small lunch box in his arms and said: "I have my mother''s!"


    The little girl looked at the lunch box that Ji Xiaozhuo held in her arms. She was immediately interested and asked, "what are you holding? It''s so fragrant. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth turned up quietly, but he tried to suppress it. He said with a straight face: "this is the red bean cake my mother made for me. She asked me to take it to the kindergarten. She was afraid that I would be hungry."


    The little girl immediately envied extremely, swallowing saliva, holding a finger, asked eagerly: "can you give me a piece of it? Just one piece. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately covered his lunch box and shook his head, "no, this is what my mother made for me. You let your mother do it for you."


    The little girl was disappointed to shrivel her mouth and hummed, "Ji Xiaozhuo is so stingy, isn''t it red bean cake? It''s not delicious at all. I don''t want to eat it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo blinked, quietly put the schoolbag on the lunch box to hide the lunch box.


    The little girl almost cried with anger.


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on in the car. After she got home, she first washed all the dirty clothes at home, and then cleaned the house. Because her legs were inconvenient, it was already after noon when all the things were finished. Tang Tang Tang was too tired to move. She just took some fruit from the refrigerator to eat to relieve her hunger. Then she turned on the TV and began to watch Continue to learn about the world through TV.


    Tang Tang was obsessed with it. She turned off the TV until she almost had to pick up the kid. After going out, she called a green taxi like Aunt Li, and told the driver the name of the kindergarten. When the car drove away smoothly, she couldn''t help but give herself a thumbs up. She took the world car for the first time. It was very successful!


    Tangtang, it''s very good.


    When he arrived at the kindergarten, there were few people at the gate of the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang found that he had come early. He had to wait by the fence and wait against the wall. His eyes were fixed on the inside of the kindergarten. He was thinking that when he went back, he would learn how to look at the world as soon as possible, so that it would be convenient for him to do things later.


    I don''t know how long it took. The kindergarten was finally over. The children were led out by the teacher. Tang Tang Tang found his little boy at the first sight. The little guy was still holding the small lunch box in the morning tightly. He didn''t know to put it in his schoolbag.


    The little guy also looked out of the fence at the first sight. After seeing Tang Tang Tang, he calmly turned his head and stood in line solemnly. It seemed that the line-up was a serious matter. However, he secretly turned his head to see Tang Tang Tang, and quickly withdrew from the fence at a glance, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to laugh or cry.


    The teacher already knew Tang Tang Tang yesterday, so she was relieved to give the kid to her. She also said to her, "Xiaozhuo mom, our kindergarten is going to have a summer vacation in a few days. Before the holiday, a final ceremony will be held, and the children will perform on stage. We hope that every parent can come to watch and cheer for the children Do you know that Xiaozhuo''s mother and father will have time to come? "


    The reason why the teacher asked this is because no one came to their home last year. Ji Xiaozhuo said that his parents were busy and had no time, but the teacher hoped that they could attend this year.


    Tang Tang doesn''t know what the final ceremony is, but I understand the teacher''s general meaning, that is, the kindergarten should hold an activity similar to that of a banquet, and invite the children''s parents to attend. Naturally, Tang Tang Tang will not fail to come. If other people''s parents come, Xiaozhuo will not have parents. How sad the child will be.


    Come on, you have to come.


    Tang Tang nodded to the teacher, "teacher, I will certainly come, but Xiaozhuo''s father is a little busy, I don''t know if I have time."


    The teacher said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can come. It would be better if Xiao Zhuo''s father had time."


    "Good teacher."


    After talking to the teacher, Tang Tang Tang took the little guy''s hand and took him home. This time, the little guy didn''t shake off any more. It was just cool and unreasonable.


    But Tang Tang Tang is satisfied.


    When he got home, Tang Tang Tang found that the lunch box for the little guy in the morning was empty, and all the cakes in it had been eaten. He couldn''t help asking, "baby, is the cake made by mother delicious?"The little guy pouted his buttocks on the sofa, heard the speech for a long time before making a sound, the voice seemed to be very reluctant, "OK."


    Tang Tang chuckled, "OK, then tomorrow my mother will do it for you, and tomorrow we will make a date mud yam cake, OK? It''s delicious, too


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Xiaocute, your purchase ratio is not enough. When you order the order later, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    Ji Xiaozhuo said: "we two people together, but do not take mother, mother will be afraid."


    "Well?" Season banquet a Leng, don''t quite understand why he can have such a saying.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, and the little fat leg curled up and sat on the stomach of the seasonal banquet. There was a swimming circle around his waist. He said, "I sleep with you, but my mother sleeps alone. Is she afraid?"


    Ji Yan understood the meaning of the little guy, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t wait for his father''s reply. He thought that his father didn''t know, so he held his chin in his small hand and analyzed: "Dad, I think my mother must be afraid. Zhuo ran told me today that his mother would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at night. He had to protect her by his father, so his father would sleep with his mother every night to protect her, but the bed was not enough Zhuo ran can only sleep in one room And the mother seems to be only half as fat as Zhuo Ran''s mother, so she needs more protection.


    Zhuo Ran is Ji Xiaozhuo''s table mate.


    Ji Yan: "the parents of this child are very clever.


    "Father, mother is a girl, we are men, but we do not protect mother, we are not right?"


    Season banquet or speechless, had to say: "then you go to accompany mother?"


    The little guy thought seriously for a few seconds and said, "Dad, let''s go to sleep with my mother. I''m a child and I''m not strong enough. You''re an adult. It''s safer for you to protect your mother. I can help you."


    Ji Yan stroked her forehead helplessly. She couldn''t explain to the child clearly. She had to bluff: "but Dad can''t leave this room, or dad will not be able to sleep. So you can go to sleep with your mother, and your mother will not be afraid of you."


    "Ah? So... "The little guy scratched his head, and suddenly thought of a good way," then we can call mom to sleep, so that Dad won''t be unable to sleep, and we can protect mom together! "


    For the first time, Ji Yan was distressed by his son''s intelligence, so he had to continue to flicker, "no, my mother is not used to sleeping in other rooms, so you can only go and accompany her."


    "Really? Then I''ll ask my mother The little guy jumped out of the bed and ran to Tangtang''s room before he could put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang didn''t sleep. He was shocked to see the little guy running in with only a pair of underwear. "Baby, how did you come?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo rushed to the bed, grabbed Tang sugar''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you unable to sleep when you leave your room?"


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was so confused by his question, "why do you ask so?"


    "Dad said you can only sleep in your own room, so you can''t go to Dad''s room with me. Mom, is that true?"


    Tang Tang''s face turned red at once. He could almost guess what was going on. He stammered and stammered: "well, my mother really needs to sleep here to... To fall asleep."


    "All right." It turned out to be true. Ji Xiaozhuo sighed with disappointment. His dream of sleeping with his parents was dashed. He had to bear the pain and say, "I''ll come to sleep with you. I''m a man and can protect you."


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on. The little guy ran away again. After a few seconds, he came back again. This time, he still held his small pillow in his hand, and without saying a word, he pursed his buttocks and climbed onto the bed.


    Tang Tang watched him climb hard, reached out his hand and pulled him to land smoothly.


    The little guy took a breath and put the pillow worker beside Tangtang''s pillow. He felt very satisfied. He patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight. Don''t be afraid."


    When was she afraid?


    "Don''t you sleep with dad?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo quite melancholy sighed: "but father is a man, he is not afraid to sleep alone, mother is a girl, will be afraid, so I want to protect you."


    Tang Tang was almost sweet to death, holding the little guy''s head heavily and kissing several times, "Mom''s darling baby, you are so good, mom loves you." In fact, Tang Tang Tang wanted to sleep with the little guy before. He was a child less than four years old. She was really worried. She was afraid that he would kick the quilt or get out of bed at night. She would secretly go to check on her for several times. However, before the little guy rejected her, she couldn''t say that she would let the little guy sleep with her. Now the little guy came here on his own initiative, she was still very happy I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand her.


    The little guy also gave Tang sugar a kiss and said, "I love you too.""Why are you so cute?" Tang Tang opened her arms and put the ball into her arms. The little guy was soft and fragrant with milk. She felt very good. She could not help rubbing and rubbing the meat ball. The little guy was rolling and giggling and protesting: "Mom, don''t rub it, I''ll be skinny by you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s just to lose weight. Dad says you''re fat!" Tang Tang rubbed a few small fat meat again, can''t put it down.


    "Cluck, cluck... I don''t have to lose weight. My meat is so cute." Where is he fat? He''s cute.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are so cute." Tang Tang supports the little guy''s words unconditionally.


    In order to repay the favor, the little guy also praised: "Mom, you knock cute."


    Although he knew that the little guy was telling a lie, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing. She was so vain.


    Because the little guy just rushed in and forgot to close the door, so I heard the mother and son holding each other in the room, and the corners of his mouth smoked.


    The hesitation of the season banquet in the end is not equal to Ji Xiaozhuo''s plea. At last, the season banquet still nodded, "OK, don''t dislike my mother''s slowness, take her with me."


    "Oh yeah -" Ji Xiaozhuo was so busy that he got up from the seasonal banquet and ran under the bed. One foot stepped on the belly of the seasonal banquet, which almost caused the seasonal banquet to get angry.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t find out that he almost hurt his father. He jumped under the bed and rushed out of the room. He ran all the way to the Tangtang bed and directly rushed into her arms. Poor Tang Tang Tang''s thin body could not bear such a small meat bullet. He almost threw himself out of bed.


    "Mom, I want to tell you some good news. Dad has promised to take you to play. We don''t think you are too slow. You can go with me tomorrow."


    "Ah? What did your father say? " Tang Tang was quite surprised. The baby''s father didn''t want to take her. How could he agree?


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded desperately, "Mom, it''s true. You can walk slowly tomorrow. I''ll wait for you. Don''t be afraid."


    It seems that it has been agreed, and Tang Tang Tang can''t say no. after all, the little guy is so eager for her to go with her. If she doesn''t, the little guy will be sad. Forget it, then go.


    The next day, they didn''t say anything about the seasonal banquet. They packed up and set off with their mother and son. Today, they are going to a seaside resort villa, which is Zhuoji''s villa. They often play here.


    When they arrived, everyone else had already arrived. The big guy was very happy to see Ji Xiaozhuo come to the dinner party. But when he saw Tang Tang Tang who was following him, the expressions on people''s faces changed. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yan never brought his daughter-in-law, and never mentioned him and Tang Tang Tang in front of them. They all knew that he had problems with Tang Tang Tang, but they didn''t know what was going on. Jiyan refused to say, and they would not ask.


    But what''s the situation today?


    Ji Yue, Gu Chang''an''s daughter-in-law, was the first to break this embarrassment. She rushed to embrace Ji Xiaozhuo in Ji''s banquet and gave her a heavy kiss, "little baby, Miss aunt Yue!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo also kisses on Ji Yue''s cheek, and says sweet words, "aunt Yue, I miss you too."


    Ji Yue is so in love that she takes the little guy to Gu Chang''an and shares this lovely little meatball with her husband.


    At this time, Zhuo Ji pushed the wheelchair to come forward. First, he took a photo of the seasonal banquet. Then he said to Tang Tang with a smile: "sit down quickly. Don''t be restrained."


    Tang Tang felt relieved, smiling at him gratefully, and sat down beside the seasonal banquet.


    No one knows how nervous Tang Tang Tang is at this time, because these friends at the seasonal banquet look very noble and elegant, especially the one sitting in a wheelchair. However, they don''t like her very much. It should be said that they don''t like the owner very much. They didn''t expect that they would come today.


    Ji Yan didn''t introduce Tang Tang Tang in detail. He just said everyone''s name. After that, he talked to Zhuo Ji. Tang Tang Tang couldn''t understand a word about stocks, shares and other things they said. He could only sit there listening with a proper smile.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t come back soon. He took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and said, "Mom, we''re going to eat there. There are so many delicious foods there."


    Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief and followed the little guy there without saying a word.


    When the mother and son left, Zhuo Ji then looked at Ji Yan and asked, "third, has your life changed?"


    Season banquet sees off mother and son two leave, good long just murmured way: "perhaps."


    Zhuo Ji chuckled and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo''s cheerful figure and said, "I found Xiaozhuo happy a lot. I believe this change is good."


    Ji Yan thought of the little guy these days, but also unconsciously laughed.


    Here, Ji Xiaozhuo takes Tangtang sugar and goes straight to the food area. There is ice cream that Ji Xiaozhuo likes. Ji Xiaozhuo is so happy that he takes one in his left hand and one in his right hand. If it wasn''t for two hands, he would still like to take it.


    Tang Tang heard Ji Yan say that it''s not good to eat too much ice cream, especially for children. Now he said to Ji Xiaozhuo: "baby, do you forget dad''s words? You can''t eat two ice cream, only one. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "OK, OK, thank you, doctor."


    Tang Tang''s ears stand up and secretly listen to the conversation between the two people around her, but her eyes are still closed and she dare not open them. Even her breath is deliberately kept calm, so that people can''t see that she is actually awake.


    When the conversation between the two people is over, a burst of footstep sound goes away, the man who talks seems to have gone, and only the woman who spoke before is left in the room.


    "Well, it''s a real non-stop for a moment. It''s bloody moldy to marry such a woman. What did you think of it at first?" The woman said this sentence, do not know what to think of, "ah" a, rushed out, the room immediately fell into silence.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, Tang Tang Tang dared to open his eyes slowly. The entrance goal was a dazzling white, and a square unknown thing was fixed on the roof.


    Tang Tang took a breath and slowly moved his sight to other things in the room. The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, and his heart hung up.


    Why is it so strange here? She had never seen a lot of things, and the clothes of the people who walked past the door were strange. Those men''s hair was so short and short, and the women''s hair was still scattered. How could she see it.


    Where is she?


    She clearly died, di elder sister pushed her into the water, so many people saw, but no one came to save her, the only nurse who would love her was also driven out of the house, and no one would come to save her. She was bored to live. She simply gave up the struggle and let the water completely submerge herself. Maybe she could go down to see her underground mother and experience the feeling of love. So, isn''t she supposed to be in the underworld? Why is she here?


    This is the underworld? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the hell looks like, she can be sure that it''s not, because she is sure that this is a living world, and all the people she sees are living, not hell at all.


    Tang Tang was more and more confused. She wrung her arm with her hand. The pain almost made her cry out. This shows that she is not dreaming. Everything is true now.


    Don''t know what happened, Tangtang subconsciously lowered his head to see himself, but again was scared.


    It''s too thin. It''s too thin to imagine. The wrists are so thin that they seem to break when they twist. Their hands are like chicken claws. There is no meat in their hands. The bone roots are protruding. It seems that the skin will be punctured in the next second. What''s more, because of being too thin, the skin is full of blue veins, which makes it look terrible. It is different from her original appearance.


    Tang Tang can be sure, this is not her, this body is not her, she is now in other people''s body!


    Tang Tang''s heart thumped with this idea, and an incredible but irrefutable fact lay before her: she seemed to be like those described in those storybooks, returning her soul with a corpse!


    Tang Tang quickly pinched herself a few times. Her tears came out, but there was no change. She really came back from the dead.


    Tang Tang''s heart beat more and more fierce, did not know what to do, had to close his eyes again, feel his heart position, forced himself to digest this fact.


    In the past, she had nothing to do. Her biggest hobby was to read storybooks, especially those describing ghosts and ghosts. Once there were stories about resurrecting the soul with a corpse. The protagonist of the story was wronged to death, and then she was attached to another person to be reborn. Then she went to find her original enemy to avenge Xue hen. She had read a lot of such stories, and once dreamed that one day she could be like herself The characters in the story are happy to live as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her. The story is false. If you read too much, you will only become silly. Then she confiscates her script and refuses to let her read it.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would really become another person. There is such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a dynasty she hasn''t heard of.


    Who is she now? She didn''t know what to do? However, without waiting for her to figure out what to do next, a voice was heard outside the door again. It was the woman who had spoken before. She was still complaining: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will be too late. Alas, I am too busy to come over."


    Tang Tang didn''t choose to pretend to sleep this time. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman. She was white and fat. She seemed very kind. But when she woke up, her eyes immediately became unfriendly. There was a vague impatience in her eyes and her voice was not very friendly.


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last."


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and remained silent. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the woman didn''t care. She began to clean up the things on the head cabinet of the bed and said: "madam, since you wake up, let''s leave the hospital. You can''t walk for a while. You don''t need to stay in the hospital. The cost is expensive. I don''t have time to take care of you He. "


    Ma''am? She called her wife? So who is she?The woman frowned and said patiently, "madam, don''t have any opinions on me. After all, my husband came to me to take care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll take him first. If I take care of you here, I won''t care about Xiaozhuo. My husband will be unhappy. So you''d better go home and heal yourself. Just now the doctor said you can go home."


    Sir? ma''am? Xiaozhuo? Who are these? Tang Tang had a lot of questions in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only watch the change and see what to do next. So, Tang Tang nodded to the woman.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang agreed so easily. The woman looked at her in surprise. Originally, she planned to leave her hand as long as she was in trouble. After all, Mr. Tang would certainly be on her side. It was not like her temperament to think that she did not have any trouble at all.


    Tang Tang was not comfortable with the woman''s eyes. She looked away from her eyes and looked at other places. She began to sweat in her palms for fear that she would show any horse''s feet. After all, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she could not casually tell others that she would return her soul by borrowing a corpse, and then she would be burned to death as a monster.


    The woman looked at Tang Tang Tang for a while but didn''t see anything. She turned her head and continued to pick up the things. There was not much, so she soon finished. The woman handed the cane to Tang Tang Tang, and then she carried the things to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Tang Tang picked up the crutch, lifted the quilt and slowly moved out of bed. Only then did he see the white bandage on his left leg. It was very thick. It should be this leg that was injured.


    When she got out of bed with a stick, she found that it was OK to walk. Tang Tang followed the woman in silence, trying to keep up with the woman''s speed as much as possible. At the same time, she looked at everything around her quietly. However, every time she saw something, she was more surprised. She didn''t know what many things were at all. Especially, she sat on an iron box and ran away with a brush It''s a long way to go out, much faster than a carriage. She never knew there was such a thing! If it was not for fear of being found abnormal, she would not have closed her mouth.


    When the iron box finally stopped, when he saw the house which was too high to see the top, Tang Tang patted his little chest silently and tried to follow the woman calmly.


    Aunt Li opened the door, ignored the Tang sugar behind, put the things in her hand directly on the table, and then said, "is Xiaozhuo hungry? Grandma Li comes to cook, and it will be ready soon. "


    "Granny Li, I''m not hungry." A soft voice answered.


    Tang Tang saw the little boy lying on the carpet with his little buttocks pouting in the room. He only felt that his eyes were bright. What a beautiful baby! She was only three or four years old. Her whole body was fleshy, her skin was white and tender, her cheeks were plump, her eyes were black like little grapes, and she was so lovely that she was like a glutinous rice ball. Tang Tang Tang had never seen such a lovely and beautiful baby. She was attracted to her and looked at it again and again. Her sight was not too wide.


    Unfortunately, the baby does not seem to like her very much. When she saw her, her mouth was shriveled. She snorted and turned her head to continue playing with her. It seemed that she didn''t want to see her.


    Tang Tang is a bit at a loss. I don''t understand why people in this family don''t like her very much. Is it that the owner of this body is a very annoying person?


    Tang Tang stood still at the door. Aunt Li looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t want to take care of it. But if she didn''t want to explain anything, she said to her patiently, "madam, you should go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t move around any more. If something goes wrong with your leg, no one is responsible."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know where her room is. It seems that there are four rooms in the house, but which one is hers?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Tang Tang Tang said, "that... My leg is a little painful and I can''t walk. Can you help me to the room?"


    Aunt Li stopped and was impatient, but she still went to help her to send someone into the room. She only accumulated a lot of anger today, and she couldn''t help nagging: "madam, although I''m an outsider, I don''t have the right to say anything, but after all, I''ve taken care of Xiaozhuo for such a long time. When Xiaozhuo called me Granny Li, I just wanted to say something. You''re also your husband''s wife, Xiaozhuo''s mother, even if you don''t like them, you should be a wife and mother. Don''t ask you how to treat them well, but don''t make trouble for them. Can''t you ask too much? Sir, it''s very considerate of you to support your family on your own and to be a soldier


    Tang Tang didn''t answer, but she was shocked by Aunt Li''s words. She... Is she married? And a mother? Is that the little boy just now her child?


    Tang Tang was still in a daze at this time. Aunt Li was disgusted. She only felt that there was no medicine to help her. She did not want to worry about her any more. She left the sentence "I''m going to cook" and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Yan looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Tang Tang was afraid to be heard by the waiter. In his puzzled eyes, Tang Tang Tang whispered: "it''s expensive here. It costs a lot of money. Let''s not go in. I''ll go to buy some vegetables and make them for you and your baby. This can save a lot of money." Now he is the only one who makes money in the family. She and the baby need him to keep them. He also needs to pay Aunt Li to take care of the baby. He certainly doesn''t make much money as a soldier. He can''t spend money recklessly.Ji Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She even wanted to save money for him and was reluctant to spend money for him.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment, laugh at the seasonal banquet, bend over to change shoes with one hand holding the little guy, and temporarily pay no attention to Tang Tang Tang, which has been stupefied.


    Tang Tang shakes off his chopsticks and stands up at the moment of the appearance of the seasonal banquet. He doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Although he has always known that he has a husband, this is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes, which has a great impact on her.


    What should she do?


    However, the baby''s father looks good-looking ah, than the elder sister and second sister''s husband are good-looking.


    If at first Tang Tang Tang would feel uncomfortable watching the hair and clothes of men in this world, but after so many days of watching TV and going out to meet people, she has been very used to it and quickly adapted to the dress of the world. She can''t resist the handsome appearance of the seasonal banquet. So the face turns red and the heart beats.


    "Mom, mom, dad is back!" Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t pay attention to Tang Tang Tang''s blush, and cried to her excitedly in the Ji banquet.


    Tang Tang endured shyness and looked at the seasonal banquet. On his eyes, he finally squeezed out a smile, "Xiang... Husband, you are back."


    Almost called "Xianggong", fortunately in time to remember the world''s husband is called "husband".


    Ji Yan was stunned and looked at Tang Tang in surprise. Her face was flushed, her eyes were shy and expectant. She was at a loss. Tang Tang Tang in his memory wanted him to die. When did he call his husband and return this expression? Is this Tang Tang Tang He knows?


    Tang Tang didn''t pay attention to the doubts in Ji Yan''s eyes. At the moment, all her mind was used to restrain her nervousness. She had a husband for the first time in her life. She didn''t know what to do at the moment. She could only think hard in her mind about the way the nurse taught her to be a wife.


    Nanny said that men work very hard outside, and they want a wife and children to heat the Kang when they go home. Therefore, if you want to be a good wife, take care of your husband, and let him feel comfortable at home, then the husband will not think of looking for other women, and the family will also take fewer concubines.


    How can I be nice to my husband?


    Seeing that the seasonal banquet sat down at the table, Tang Tang Tang suddenly remembered that he immediately went to the kitchen with a stick to serve a bowl of rice, and took a pair of chopsticks out. He put it in front of the seasonal banquet and said, "husband, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat first. We''ve just started to eat. The food is hot."


    "You......" Rao is the season banquet, such big waves in front of the man is also stunned at the moment.


    "Husband, you and the baby eat first, I''ll make two dishes, otherwise it''s not enough." Men''s meals should be large, especially for soldiers. Tang Tang Tang thinks that the food is not enough. It seems that there is less rice to cook, so I have to cook more.


    The seasonal feast regained consciousness and stopped Tang Tang Tang who wanted to go to the kitchen. "Don''t go. That''s enough. You can sit down and eat." Even if you don''t care about Tangtang, you won''t let a leg injured person work hard for him. It''s enough to have a hot meal when you come back. What''s more, the dishes on the table look very good.


    It''s just that she did all this?


    Ji Xiaozhuo was not a man who had forgotten his mother. Knowing that cooking was hard, he would not let her cook again. He said to Tang Tang Tang, "Mom, I can eat less and give it to my father. That''s enough."


    Ji Yan chuckles and rubs his small head.


    Tang Tang is a little hesitant. He can''t come back to have a meal. He can''t even eat enough.


    Ji Yan picked up chopsticks and started eating directly. "Sit down and eat. That''s enough." If not, he can go to the next noodle himself.


    "All right." Tang Tang had to sit down, but did not eat, but picked up a spoon for the little guy and season banquet, a bowl of soup, "first drink some soup, stomach."


    "Good mother." The little guy picked up the spoon and began to drink the soup. The whole person was very happy, but the seasonal banquet was very awkward. He had never received this kind of treatment, so he could only obey the most basic politeness and say to Tang Tang Tang: "thank you."


    Tang Tang chuckled and chuckled, then lowered his head and began to eat his own meal.


    I came back after training. After driving for several hours, I was already hungry. At the moment, when I had such a delicious meal, I didn''t care to think about how Tangtang could have such a good craftsmanship. For a while, I had a big appetite. I completely took out the style of the army and ate it boldly. I ate three bowls of rice to slow down the speed. Finally, Ji Xiaozhuo and Tang Tang Tang both ate When he was full and did not eat, he wrapped up the rest of the food, ate clean and barely filled his stomach.


    Looking at the clean plate and rice cooker, Tangtang is very happy. It seems that he is satisfied with his craftsmanship, which shows that she is still useful.


    Repressing her inner joy, Tang Tang Tang went to the kitchen to cut some fruit for two people to eat. Then she picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and prepared to carry them to the kitchen for washing. However, she didn''t want to be robbed by others before she started. With two rough hands, she picked up the dishes one step at a time. "You go sit down, I''ll wash them."


    Jiyan is not a male chauvinist. In his mind, there is no idea that a woman should do all the housework. Even if she has no job, she will not make money. Tang Tang has cooked rice today, so he should do the dishes, not to mention his legs are not convenient. It''s not about love, it''s just his way of doing things.Tang Tang opened his eyes, and quickly caught up with him and said, "no, no, no, you''ve been busy for a whole day and you''re tired. I''ll do this. Go and have a rest." How can I make my husband do the dishes? He is very tired outside.


    "Your legs are not convenient. Don''t stand here." After finishing the seasonal banquet, he put the dishes and chopsticks directly into the sink, added a little dishwashing liquid, and then washed them vigorously. After washing, he also dragged the kitchen floor for a while and cleaned the kitchen clean. It only took ten minutes before and after, and Tang Tang Tang couldn''t insert any hands.


    Tang Tang was stunned at one side. Could men do housework? Moreover, it was so neat and straightforward to do it, with a sense of competence and rigor all over the body, but it was surprisingly good-looking.


    My God, the baby''s father is too good. The hero who defends the country is handsome and can earn money to support his family. There are no other women who can do housework now. Why doesn''t the owner like such a good man? Stupid.


    After finishing the kitchen for the seasonal banquet, seeing that there was nothing more to do, he picked up the little guy with pursed buttocks lying on the sofa to have fun and xiaoxiaole, "go, take a bath with Dad, and go to bed after bath."


    The little guy reluctantly looked at the game interface and made a difficult choice between his father and the game. Finally, he gave up the game and went back to his room with his father''s neck in his arms. However, he didn''t forget to wave to Tang Tang Tang before returning to the room. "Mom, I''ll go to bed. Good night ~"


    Tang Tang Tang also waved to him, "good night baby ~"


    farewell to mother and son at the seasonal banquet, Then he closed the door, stripped off his clothes, bumped his hands and asked, "are you getting fat again?"


    The little guy kneaded his stomach and felt that he was getting fat, but he didn''t blame him, so he tried to explain: "Dad, that''s because mom''s food and dessert are so delicious that you''ll get fat if you eat it."


    Ji Yan thought of his dinner tonight. He was silent. He took off his training clothes and went into the bathroom with a little fat boy in his arms. Father and son took a hot bath in the bathtub.


    When he came out, he only wore a pair of underpants for the little guy. Of course, he only wore a pair of underpants himself. Father and son are version 1.0 and version 2.0.


    Ji Xiaozhuo climbed to the stomach of the seasonal banquet and sat on it, which was his favorite thing to do. He played with the eight muscle blocks on his stomach and talked to his father at the same time.


    "Dad, I''ve made a big decision. I''ve decided to forgive mom. A man has to be broad-minded. Dad, don''t you think so?"


    Season banquet nods.


    "Dad, don''t be angry with your mother. Forgive your mother once. Mom is very well now."


    The seasonal banquet was silent for a moment. Instead of taking up the topic, she asked, "is mother always cooking for you these days?"


    The little guy was immediately distracted, nodded and replied, "yes, my mother cooks every day, as well as desserts. Oh, knock delicious food."


    It seems that her son has been completely conquered by her craft.


    Ji Yan has learned about the general situation from Aunt Li. After being drunk in the bar, Tang Tang Tang went mad on the main road and was knocked down by a passing car. Fortunately, she was not seriously injured. She was sent to the nearest hospital by the driver. Then her friends, who were drinking and meat, informed Aunt Li and disappeared.


    According to Aunt Li, Tang Tang Tang can''t remember anything when he wakes up. He lost his memory, just like a completely changed person. Ji Xiaozhuo also said that Tang Tang Tang is getting better now. Ji Yan was suspicious, but I came back today and saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t pretend to be a real change.


    He has done numerous tasks and met various characters. His eyes have long been poisonous and hot, not to mention their flamboyant eyes. However, he can still see whether he is acting or not. Therefore, he is sure that Tang Tang Tang''s manner is not fake, but real.


    That is to say, she really lost her memory and changed her personality.


    Such a fantastic thing really happened.


    However, at present, it seems that this is not a bad thing. She is willing to be good to Xiaozhuo, and Xiaozhuo has her mother''s care. This is something he can''t do no matter what. As long as she is devoted to Xiaozhuo in the future, he is willing to maintain the relationship of plastic husband and wife with her, and keep each other''s well water away from the river, and accompany Xiaozhuo to grow up well together.


    "Mom, just wear this."


    Tang Tang picked up two clothes and asked curiously, "will this look good on mom?" She thinks it''s normal.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded solemnly and seriously, "it must be nice to knock, mom, you believe me."


    Seeing that he was so sure, Tang Tang Tang was more curious, "why do you think these two pieces look good?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo pointed to his clothes and said: "because this and I wear the same well, I am so handsome, my mother must also look good."


    Tang Tang suddenly realized that the little guy was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans, which were exactly the same as the clothes he had chosen. No wonder he thought they looked good on him.


    Although the little guy''s reason is a little unreliable, Tang Tang Tang thinks these two pieces are really good, so wear them.Tang Tang went into the bathroom and changed his clothes. After he came out, he showed it to Ji Xiaozhuo and asked, "how about it? Does it look good? "


    Ji xiaozhuofei quickly said with his head, "good looking! Mom is the best to see. "


    Tang Tang was drowned by the little guy''s sweet words, although he knew it was a white lie. She quickly kisses the little guy on the head, and then leads him out by the hand. "OK, let''s go. Let''s make breakfast."


    When the mother and son came out, the season banquet just went out to run back, and saw the mother and son dressed like a parent-child outfit for a moment.


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately stepped forward and held the big hand of the seasonal banquet and said, "Dad, look, I picked my mother''s clothes. Are they good-looking?"


    No wonder mother and son dress so similar, season feast is not good to hit the little guy, had to nod, "well, good-looking."


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s self-confidence suddenly soared, pulling the season banquet to the room, "that father, you go to take a bath, I also go to pick your clothes, you can wear out."


    There is a bad feeling in the heart of the seasonal banquet, but it can''t quench the enthusiasm of the little guy, so we have to let him go.


    When the season dinner came out after taking a bath, he knew that his premonition was right. The little guy pulled out the only white T-shirt and blue jeans in the corner of his wardrobe and handed it to him like a treasure, "Dad, you wear this, just like me and my mother. I''m sure it''s very handsome!"


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment, but she took over her clothes and changed them. Now, the family of three is really wearing parent-child clothes. In addition to Ji Xiaozhuo, both Jiyan and Tangtang feel very uncomfortable.


    The dress up of a family of three has caused a high turnover rate in the kindergarten. It is not only because of the parent-child clothes, but also because of the super beauty of the father and son, the Ji banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo. If Tang Tang can be left behind, it is just a pair of model father and son. Many young mothers and little girls often go to the seasonal banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo from time to time.


    However, when they see Tang Tang Tang beside them, they will show an indescribable expression. It seems that they are saying that it is really a flower planted in cow dung.


    Tang Tang: "don''t look so obvious. It''s too hurtful.


    Tang Tang had to take out his thick skin when he did not see those eyes.


    Ji Xiaozhuo also has a performance today. It''s a group dance. He is still the leader.


    Tang Tang was so happy that he took the arm of the seasonal banquet and said with pride: "husband and husband, look, Xiaozhuo is standing in the front. He must be the best dancer!" Only the best dancer, the teacher will let him stay in the front.


    Ji Yan quietly took back his arm and chose not to take up the topic, because according to his understanding of Ji Xiaozhuo, the best jump is still to be discussed.


    Sure enough, after the music started, a group of little turnips began to jump up and do all kinds of dance movements, and then --


    Tang Tang was surprised to find that Ji Xiaozhuo''s movements in front of him were always different from those around him. He was slow and often had the same hands and feet. The key was that the little guy continued to dance calmly, which amused the adults below They laughed, many people took photos of Ji Xiaozhuo and made friends.


    Tang Tang scratched his head and awkwardly forced Ji Xiaozhuo to draw respect: "well... Maybe the baby is nervous on the stage."


    Season banquet suddenly smile, fist against the mouth of the way: "in fact, Ji Xiaozhuo from childhood body discordant, especially dancing."


    "Er..." Tang Tang Tang was speechless for a moment. He was puzzled and asked, "then why does the teacher let the baby stand in the front of the dance?"


    Season banquet light cough a, low voice way: "probably is to see appearance."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was stunned, and then carefully looked at the faces of the little guys on the stands, and found that it was really like this. The three leading dancers were all very lovely and beautiful babies.


    It turns out that the teacher is not ranked according to dance skills, but is this really good?


    After the jump, the little guy ran to the front from the backstage immediately, with a magic makeup on his face, "Dad, mom, how did I perform?"


    Season banquet coughs, chooses silence not to speak.


    Tang Tang immediately forgot his principles, immediately nodded and praised, "it''s really great, baby, you dance really well."


    "Cluck... Oh, it''s OK." The little guy pinched a little, showing a little modesty.


    Ji Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Besides, many parents are taking pictures with the children in performance clothes. Ji Xiaozhuo also tugs at Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan''s clothes. "Mom and Dad, don''t you want to take pictures with me? I''ve made up today. "


    Ji Yan took a look at the two regiments of plateau red on the little guy''s face and the beauty mole on his forehead. I didn''t know what it would feel like when the little guy saw his present appearance. He took out his mobile phone and said, "come on, let''s find a place to take pictures for you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took them to the slide in the recreation area, "let''s shoot here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "This... If you insist on going home to heal your wounds, you can do it, but you should pay attention not to touch your legs, and you should take good care of them for a period of time."


    "OK, OK, thank you, doctor."


    Tang Tang''s ears stand up and secretly listen to the conversation between the two people around her, but her eyes are still closed and she dare not open them. Even her breath is deliberately kept calm, so that people can''t see that she is actually awake.


    When the conversation between the two people is over, a burst of footstep sound goes away, the man who talks seems to have gone, and only the woman who spoke before is left in the room.


    "Well, it''s a real non-stop for a moment. It''s bloody moldy to marry such a woman. What did you think of it at first?" The woman said this sentence, do not know what to think of, "ah" a, rushed out, the room immediately fell into silence.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, Tang Tang Tang dared to open his eyes slowly. The entrance goal was a dazzling white, and a square unknown thing was fixed on the roof.


    Tang Tang took a breath and slowly moved his sight to other things in the room. The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, and his heart hung up.


    Why is it so strange here? She had never seen a lot of things, and the clothes of the people who walked past the door were strange. Those men''s hair was so short and short, and the women''s hair was still scattered. How could she see it.


    Where is she?


    She clearly died, di elder sister pushed her into the water, so many people saw, but no one came to save her, the only nurse who would love her was also driven out of the house, and no one would come to save her. She was bored to live. She simply gave up the struggle and let the water completely submerge herself. Maybe she could go down to see her underground mother and experience the feeling of love. So, isn''t she supposed to be in the underworld? Why is she here?


    This is the underworld? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the hell looks like, she can be sure that it''s not, because she is sure that this is a living world, and all the people she sees are living, not hell at all.


    Tang Tang was more and more confused. She wrung her arm with her hand. The pain almost made her cry out. This shows that she is not dreaming. Everything is true now.


    Don''t know what happened, Tangtang subconsciously lowered his head to see himself, but again was scared.


    It''s too thin. It''s too thin to imagine. The wrists are so thin that they seem to break when they twist. Their hands are like chicken claws. There is no meat in their hands. The bone roots are protruding. It seems that the skin will be punctured in the next second. What''s more, because of being too thin, the skin is full of blue veins, which makes it look terrible. It is different from her original appearance.


    Tang Tang can be sure, this is not her, this body is not her, she is now in other people''s body!


    Tang Tang''s heart thumped with this idea, and an incredible but irrefutable fact lay before her: she seemed to be like those described in those storybooks, returning her soul with a corpse!


    Tang Tang quickly pinched herself a few times. Her tears came out, but there was no change. She really came back from the dead.


    Tang Tang''s heart beat more and more fierce, did not know what to do, had to close his eyes again, feel his heart position, forced himself to digest this fact.


    In the past, she had nothing to do. Her biggest hobby was to read storybooks, especially those describing ghosts and ghosts. Once there were stories about resurrecting the soul with a corpse. The protagonist of the story was wronged to death, and then she was attached to another person to be reborn. Then she went to find her original enemy to avenge Xue hen. She had read a lot of such stories, and once dreamed that one day she could be like herself The characters in the story are happy to live as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her. The story is false. If you read too much, you will only become silly. Then she confiscates her script and refuses to let her read it.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would really become another person. There is such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a dynasty she hasn''t heard of.


    Who is she now? She didn''t know what to do? However, without waiting for her to figure out what to do next, a voice was heard outside the door again. It was the woman who had spoken before. She was still complaining: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will be too late. Alas, I am too busy to come over."


    Tang Tang didn''t choose to pretend to sleep this time. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman. She was white and fat. She seemed very kind. But when she woke up, her eyes immediately became unfriendly. There was a vague impatience in her eyes and her voice was not very friendly.


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last."


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and remained silent. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the woman didn''t care. She began to clean up the things on the head cabinet of the bed and said: "madam, since you wake up, let''s leave the hospital. You can''t walk for a while. You don''t need to stay in the hospital. The cost is expensive. I don''t have time to take care of you He. "ma''am? She called her wife? So who is she?


    The woman frowned and said patiently, "madam, don''t have any opinions on me. After all, my husband came to take care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll take him first. If I take care of you here, I won''t care about Xiaozhuo. My husband will be unhappy. So you''d better go home and heal yourself. Just now the doctor said you can go home. ¡±


    sir? ma''am? Xiaozhuo? Who are these? Tang Tang had a lot of questions in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only watch the change and see what to do next. So, Tang Tang nodded to the woman.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang agreed so easily. The woman looked at her in surprise. Originally, she planned to leave her hand as long as she was in trouble. After all, Mr. Tang would certainly be on her side. It was not like her temperament to think that she did not have any trouble at all.


    Tang Tang was not comfortable with the woman''s eyes. She looked away from her eyes and looked at other places. She began to sweat in her palms for fear that she would show any horse''s feet. After all, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she could not casually tell others that she would return her soul by borrowing a corpse, and then she would be burned to death as a monster.


    The woman looked at Tang Tang Tang for a while but didn''t see anything. She turned her head and continued to pick up the things. There was not much, so she soon finished. The woman handed the cane to Tang Tang Tang, and then she carried the things to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Tang Tang picked up the crutch, lifted the quilt and slowly moved out of bed. Only then did he see the white bandage on his left leg. It was very thick. It should be this leg that was injured.


    When she got out of bed with a stick, she found that it was OK to walk. Tang Tang followed the woman in silence, trying to keep up with the woman''s speed as much as possible. At the same time, she looked at everything around her quietly. However, every time she saw something, she was more surprised. She didn''t know what many things were at all. Especially, she sat on an iron box and ran away with a brush It''s a long way to go out, much faster than a carriage. She never knew there was such a thing! If it was not for fear of being found abnormal, she would not have closed her mouth.


    When the iron box finally stopped, when he saw the house which was too high to see the top, Tang Tang patted his little chest silently and tried to follow the woman calmly.


    Aunt Li opened the door, ignored the Tang sugar behind, put the things in her hand directly on the table, and then said, "is Xiaozhuo hungry? Grandma Li comes to cook, and it will be ready soon. "


    "Granny Li, I''m not hungry." A soft voice answered.


    Tang Tang saw the little boy lying on the carpet with his little buttocks pouting in the room. He only felt that his eyes were bright. What a beautiful baby! She was only three or four years old. Her whole body was fleshy, her skin was white and tender, her cheeks were plump, her eyes were black like little grapes, and she was so lovely that she was like a glutinous rice ball. Tang Tang Tang had never seen such a lovely and beautiful baby. She was attracted to her and looked at it again and again. Her sight was not too wide.


    Unfortunately, the baby does not seem to like her very much. When she saw her, her mouth was shriveled. She snorted and turned her head to continue playing with her. It seemed that she didn''t want to see her.


    Tang Tang is a bit at a loss. I don''t understand why people in this family don''t like her very much. Is it that the owner of this body is a very annoying person?


    Tang Tang stood still at the door. Aunt Li looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t want to take care of it. But if she didn''t want to explain anything, she said to her patiently, "madam, you should go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t move around any more. If something goes wrong with your leg, no one is responsible."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know where her room is. It seems that there are four rooms in the house, but which one is hers?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Tang Tang Tang said, "that... My leg is a little painful and I can''t walk. Can you help me to the room?"


    Aunt Li stopped and was impatient, but she still went to help her to send someone into the room. She only accumulated a lot of anger today, and she couldn''t help nagging: "madam, although I''m an outsider, I don''t have the right to say anything, but after all, I''ve taken care of Xiaozhuo for such a long time. When Xiaozhuo called me Granny Li, I just wanted to say something. You''re also your husband''s wife, Xiaozhuo''s mother, even if you don''t like them, you should be a wife and mother. Don''t ask you how to treat them well, but don''t make trouble for them. Can''t you ask too much? Sir, it''s very considerate of you to support your family on your own and to be a soldier


    Tang Tang didn''t answer, but she was shocked by Aunt Li''s words. She... Is she married? And a mother? Is that the little boy just now her child?


    Tang Tang was still in a daze at this time. Aunt Li was disgusted. She only felt that there was no medicine to help her. She did not want to worry about her any more. She left the sentence "I''m going to cook" and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Yan looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Tang Tang was afraid to be heard by the waiter. In his puzzled eyes, Tang Tang Tang whispered: "it''s expensive here. It costs a lot of money. Let''s not go in. I''ll go to buy some vegetables and make them for you and your baby. This can save a lot of money." Now he is the only one who makes money in the family. She and the baby need him to keep them. He also needs to pay Aunt Li to take care of the baby. He certainly doesn''t make much money as a soldier. He can''t spend money recklessly.Ji Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She even wanted to save money for him and was reluctant to spend money for him.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Xiaoxiaoxiao, your purchase proportion is not enough. After a while, Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t find that he almost hurt his father. He jumped under the bed and rushed out of the room. He ran all the way to the Tangtang bed and directly rushed into her arms. Poor Tang Tang Tang''s thin body could not bear such a small meat bullet. He almost threw himself out of bed.


    "Mom, I want to tell you some good news. Dad has promised to take you to play. We don''t think you are too slow. You can go with me tomorrow."


    "Ah? What did your father say? " Tang Tang was quite surprised. The baby''s father didn''t want to take her. How could he agree?


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded desperately, "Mom, it''s true. You can walk slowly tomorrow. I''ll wait for you. Don''t be afraid."


    It seems that it has been agreed, and Tang Tang Tang can''t say no. after all, the little guy is so eager for her to go with her. If she doesn''t, the little guy will be sad. Forget it, then go.


    The next day, they didn''t say anything about the seasonal banquet. They packed up and set off with their mother and son. Today, they are going to a seaside resort villa, which is Zhuoji''s villa. They often play here.


    When they arrived, everyone else had already arrived. The big guy was very happy to see Ji Xiaozhuo come to the dinner party. But when he saw Tang Tang Tang who was following him, the expressions on people''s faces changed. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yan never brought his daughter-in-law, and never mentioned him and Tang Tang Tang in front of them. They all knew that he had problems with Tang Tang Tang, but they didn''t know what was going on. Jiyan refused to say, and they would not ask.


    But what''s the situation today?


    Ji Yue, Gu Chang''an''s daughter-in-law, was the first to break this embarrassment. She rushed to embrace Ji Xiaozhuo in Ji''s banquet and gave her a heavy kiss, "little baby, Miss aunt Yue!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo also kisses on Ji Yue''s cheek, and says sweet words, "aunt Yue, I miss you too."


    Ji Yue is so in love that she takes the little guy to Gu Chang''an and shares this lovely little meatball with her husband.


    At this time, Zhuo Ji pushed the wheelchair to come forward. First, he took a photo of the seasonal banquet. Then he said to Tang Tang with a smile: "sit down quickly. Don''t be restrained."


    Tang Tang felt relieved, smiling at him gratefully, and sat down beside the seasonal banquet.


    No one knows how nervous Tang Tang Tang is at this time, because these friends at the seasonal banquet look very noble and elegant, especially the one sitting in a wheelchair. However, they don''t like her very much. It should be said that they don''t like the owner very much. They didn''t expect that they would come today.


    Ji Yan didn''t introduce Tang Tang Tang in detail. He just said everyone''s name. After that, he talked to Zhuo Ji. Tang Tang Tang couldn''t understand a word about stocks, shares and other things they said. He could only sit there listening with a proper smile.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t come back soon. He took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and said, "Mom, we''re going to eat there. There are so many delicious foods there."


    Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief and followed the little guy there without saying a word.


    When the mother and son left, Zhuo Ji then looked at Ji Yan and asked, "third, has your life changed?"


    Season banquet sees off mother and son two leave, good long just murmured way: "perhaps."


    Zhuo Ji chuckled and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo''s cheerful figure and said, "I found Xiaozhuo happy a lot. I believe this change is good."


    Ji Yan thought of the little guy these days, but also unconsciously laughed.


    Here, Ji Xiaozhuo takes Tangtang sugar and goes straight to the food area. There is ice cream that Ji Xiaozhuo likes. Ji Xiaozhuo is so happy that he takes one in his left hand and one in his right hand. If it wasn''t for two hands, he would still like to take it.


    Tang Tang heard Ji Yan say that it''s not good to eat too much ice cream, especially for children. Now he said to Ji Xiaozhuo: "baby, do you forget dad''s words? You can''t eat two ice cream, only one. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo disappointedly "ah" and looked at the ice cream in his hands. He would not give up either of them. So he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang pitifully. He began to look at his coquettes and said, "Mom, I''ll eat this one time. Next time, I''ll just have one, OK?"


    Tang Tang was spoiled by him, and his heart became soft. However, if he ate too much ice cream, he would easily cough and have a fever. When he got sick, he would still suffer from the small guy. Tang Tang Tang didn''t want the little guy to get sick, so he could only say: "no, I can only eat one. Otherwise, how can I do if I get sick?"


    "Woo, all right." Ji Xiaozhuo sobbed, reluctant to give up one of them.


    At this time, Gu Yan Ran came up and squatted in front of Ji Xiaozhuo and said with a smile, "do you want to eat both Xiaozhuo and Xiaozhuo? It doesn''t matter if you eat two occasionally. It''s so hot now that you won''t get sick. "


    After that, he said with a smile to Tang Tang Tang: "in fact, this ice cream is specially prepared for Xiaozhuo. The amount is relatively small. Two are almost the same as the one outside. So it doesn''t matter if you eat two. Don''t be too strict with Xiaozhuo."


    "This..." Tang Tang thinks that although it''s OK to eat a little more occasionally, she''s afraid that if she gets sick because of eating too much, it''s too late to regret. She still doesn''t want the little guy to eat too much.Ji Xiaozhuo see mother embarrassed, take the initiative to stand up and say: "aunt Yanran, I only eat one good, father said I can''t eat more."


    I didn''t expect Ji Xiaozhuo to say so. Gu Yan Ran stopped and touched the little guy''s head. "Little Zhuo is really good."


    Tang Tang saw that the little guy was so sensible. He felt soft as water. He thought and said, "well, Xiaozhuo, would you like to take your mother to eat with you? Mom helps you eat half of it so you can have two different flavors of ice cream


    Ji Xiaozhuo eyes a bright, immediately crazy nod, "good good good mother, we eat together, one half!"


    Tang Tang immediately took the little guy to sit on the sofa, put him in his arms, dug a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and fed it to the little guy. When he ate it, he dug another spoon and put it into his mouth.


    Mother and son, you and I have a good time.


    With a smile, Gu Yanran stood up and made two cups of coffee. He took the coffee to the seasonal banquet and Zhuo Ji. He gave Zhuo Ji a cup first, and then handed the remaining cup to Ji Yan. He said, "brother Jiyan, this cup is not sweetened. I know you don''t like sweet."


    "Thank you." "thank you.".


    "We need to be so polite." Gu Yanran said a joke and sat down beside the seasonal banquet to discuss the recent stock rally with them.


    Ji Yue looked at the whole process in his eyes. He touched Gu Chang''an with his elbow and motioned him to look at Tang Tang Tang. "You look at the wife of the seasonal banquet. It seems that she is not the same as before. She ignored us in the past, and also Xiaozhuo. Now she is so good to Xiaozhuo, she doesn''t know what happened."


    Gu Chang''an touched his wife''s long hair and said faintly: "maybe something really happened, but it''s the third man''s private affair. We don''t care."


    Ji Yue curled her lips and whispered, "we don''t care about the private affairs of the Jiyan, but your sister''s mind..."


    GU Chang''an looked at Gu Yanran''s side, and then knocked Ji Yue''s forehead with a funny, "what nonsense? Yan Ran took Ji Yan''s several brothers as their brothers and sisters, just like their own brothers and sisters. Little girls grew up behind our butts."


    Ji Yue heart ha ha, quietly turned a white eye, for these men''s heart big is also drunk, who said who knows.


    Forget it, she''ll have to worry about how to play.


    Ji Yue immediately stood up, clapped his hands and announced to everyone, "let''s have a good rest at noon, and we''ll go to the beach in the afternoon! Beach pants bikini is ready for the show


    Everyone present laughed.


    At noon, people simply ate some food and then went back to their rooms to have a rest. The three members of the seasonal banquet were naturally in one room, which made Tang Tang Tang and the seasonal banquet uncomfortable. However, they could not clean up another room at this time. It would be very strange.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was very happy. He immediately climbed into bed and started to roll. He patted the bed to say hello to Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan, "come on, mom and dad. This bed is so big and comfortable that you can see the sea."


    Tang Tang blushed and didn''t dare to move. She didn''t know what to do. Finally, the season banquet took the initiative to go to bed and sleep on the right side of Ji Xiaozhuo, and said to Tang Tang Tang, "take a rest, or you will have no energy in the afternoon."


    Tang Tang''s face turned red again. He walked in a stiff step and lay down on Ji Xiaozhuo''s left side. He put his hand on his stomach and did not dare to move at all.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at his father on the right and his mother on the left. His mood soared. He held his father with one hand and his mother with the other. He said with hope: "if only we all sleep like this in the future."


    Tang Tang blushed and didn''t answer, while Ji Yan closed her eyes.


    Ji Xiaozhuo thought his parents were sleepy. He was afraid of disturbing them. He stopped talking. He just felt sleepy after lunch. He closed his eyes and soon went to sleep.


    Tang Tang sees father and son both close their eyes, finally no longer so nervous, also slowly sleep in the past.


    Until mother and son''s breathing was stable, Ji Yan opened his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang and Ji Xiaozhuo''s sleeping face. For a while, his mood was hard to say.


    **


    in the afternoon, Ji Yue prepared new beach trunks and swimsuits for everyone, and Tangtang naturally had them. However, Tang Tang Tang dares not to wear this. Although she can accept the dress of the world now, she still can''t accept wearing such a little cloth on her body. It''s too challenging for her bottom line.


    Tang Tang hesitated to wear it. When the season banquet and the kids changed into beach pants, Tang Tang was still tangled there.


    Ji Xiaozhuo couldn''t wait for his mother to come out for a long time. He rushed to the bathroom door and knocked on the door, "Mom, are you ok? I''ve changed them all! "


    Tang Tang had to open the bathroom door in her own clothes.


    Why? Mom, why didn''t you change your clothes? "


    Tang Tang falters and haws: "well... Mom doesn''t want to wear this, but it doesn''t look good on mom."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took the swimsuit in Tang Tang Tang''s hand and looked up at him. He said, "Mom, are you afraid of being said to be fat that you dare not wear it? It doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid of being so fat The little guy said, and with great sacrifice, he pinched the meat on his stomach to Tang Tang Tang.The little guy doesn''t admit it. In fact, he knows he is fat.


    Tang Tang couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t want to be said to be fat. She wanted to get fat. It was better than skeleton bones now.


    Tang Tang really doesn''t know how to explain to the little guy.


    The season banquet sees the situation to come over to pick up the little guy to say: "well, mother don''t change, let''s go down."


    Ji Xiaozhuo was carried away by the seasonal banquet, so he had to flaunt his limbs and say to Tang Tang: "well, mom, you can wear this, let''s go down and play with the sea!"


    Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief, quickly lost his swimsuit, clubbed a crutch and followed his father and son downstairs.


    Tang Tang still has a cast on her leg, so she can''t touch the water. She has to wave her hand to the little guy apologetically and yells, "Mom can''t go into the water. She''s looking at you here."


    The little guy was a little disappointed, but because he had his father around, he soon went crazy.


    Other people also followed in the water. Everyone was wearing swimsuits. The men even showed their upper body and lower legs. Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to look at them. However, he couldn''t help but drift to Ji Yue and Gu Yanran, who were really beautiful women, with long legs and slender waist, protruding forward and backward, and white skin shining in the sun Gini looks particularly sexy, Rao is Tang Tang Tang can not accept such exposure, it can not be denied, such two people look particularly attractive.


    Tang Tang can''t help but look down at his firewood stick figure, the whole person is worried. How can the difference between people be so great? People''s chest is waist, how can she be like a bone shelf? During this period of time, she has been working hard to eat. It seems that there is no meat at all. Where is the food she eats!


    Tang Tang''s expression is too straightforward, let people see through what she is thinking at a glance, which makes Zhuo Ji, who is also on the bank, can''t help laughing.


    Tang Tang found that his idea was seen by others, his face turned red, so he had to smile at Zhuoji.


    Zhuo Ji turned the wheelchair to go under the couch over there, and said to Tang Tang Tang: "go there and sit for a while. It''s too sunny here."


    Although Tang Tang was not familiar with Zhuoji, he was a good friend of the seasonal banquet. It could be seen that the seasonal banquet respected him very much, so Tang Tang could not refuse, so he followed him with a stick to the reclining chair.


    There is a table of tea set under the reclining chair. It is antique and elegant. It looks like something used by Tangtang. It makes Tangtang feel kind. Zhuoji''s every move is very elegant and beautiful. The whole person is like a fairy in the sky. Tang Tang Tang has never seen a man with such temperament as Zhuoji here, which somehow reminds her of her time A great scholar.


    So Tang Tang can''t help but stare at Zhuo Ji''s action.


    Zhuo jiduan teapot, gently poured a cup of tea, push to Tangtang, "sister-in-law taste."


    Tang Tang didn''t dare to drink it at will. He picked up the tea cup with the most standard gesture and sipped it close to the mouth. After the light bitter taste, it was sweet and the mouth was full of saliva.


    Tang Tang eyes a bright, not from praise way: "good tea!"


    Although Tang Tang was unpopular in the mansion, she was after all a young lady in the prime minister''s mansion. She had to know all the etiquette, manners and manners of her mother, so that she would not lose her propriety when she offered tea to his mother-in-law on the 15th of every month. In addition, the milkmaid came from a large family. In order to serve the master, she studied the tea ceremony quite well, so Tang Tang Tang knew something about tea tasting.


    Zhuo Ji was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Tang Tang knew how to taste tea. Moreover, Tang Tang Tang''s tea drinking posture was the most standard and elegant he had ever seen. He only saw it in his grandmother.


    It''s different from what he heard.


    Zhuo immediately came interested in Tang Tang Tang and said, "look, my younger brother and sister know the tea ceremony very well. Can you make tea? It''s better to have a dip and let me have a taste of my sister-in-law''s craft. "


    Tang Tang was surprised and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, I only know a little fur, and I dare not take it out to show off." She can only touch the surface, and can''t compare with the real people. The nurse always says that she has no intelligence root in this.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. You just play around."


    "Well, I hope brother Zhuo doesn''t laugh." Tang Tang, however, had to pick up the tea set and began to make tea, according to the way the nurse taught her.


    Although Tangtang''s craft is not among us, this is the 21st century, and there is not much left in the tea making industry. Therefore, the technique of making tea by Tang Tang Tang is not superficial here. Zhuo Ji was surprised. Such a professional and beautiful tea making technique, Zhuo Ji thinks it''s not as good as that. Only his grandmother can compare with him.


    I didn''t expect that the wife of the seasonal banquet was so hidden.


    "Brother Zhuo, try it." Tang Tang hands the tea to Zhuo Ji.


    Zhuo jiduan came to have a drink. His eyes brightened up in an instant. He admired the way: "sister in law is good at craftsmanship. Your tea art is above me."


    Tang Tang embarrassed to wave his hand, "brother Zhuo, I''m laughing."


    At this time, several people who were playing came back. They were a little surprised to see that Zhuo Ji was tasting tea with Tang Tang Tang Tang and said that he was smiling. You should know that Zhuo Jiping is often hard to get close to others.Gu Chang''an asked curiously, "elder brother, how are you tasting tea?"


    Zhuo Ji pushed the teapot with his hand, "you can try it too. My sister-in-law''s tea making skills are very good. I feel ashamed of myself."


    People are even more surprised. Tang Tang Tang''s eyes are full of surprise. Zhuoji''s tea art is taught by experts. Ordinary people can''t compare it. She is better than Zhuoji. Are you kidding?


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t have the big people''s mind. Hearing that his mother''s tea was delicious, he immediately rushed to Tangtang''s arms to act coquettish, "Mom, I''m thirsty. I want to drink tea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough, wait a moment, Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, eyes continue to stare at the tablet.


    Tang Tang sits quietly on the sofa, and her eyes are on the tablet computer. She doesn''t understand why Xiaotuan keeps staring at this thing. What does the video mean?


    After waiting for another half an hour, Aunt Li didn''t allow Ji Xiaozhuo to wait any longer. Instead, she put his flat plate away. "OK, Xiaozhuo, it''s ten o''clock. Dad won''t look for you tonight. Go to take a bath and sleep with me."


    Ji Xiaozhuo lowered his head and did not speak. After a long time, he quietly climbed down the sofa and followed Aunt Li to the room. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy''s eyes were red and red, as if he was about to cry.


    Baby seems very sad, is waiting for his father''s news? Is it because I didn''t wait, so I was very sad? However, the discipline of the army is very strict. Generally, they can''t come out. Xiaotuan should miss his father.


    While thinking, Tang Tang Tang went back to his room to wash himself. He finally studied the things he had washed and cleaned himself up. He was exhausted physically and mentally. However, he was not able to sleep in bed. He could not stop his mind for a moment. Finally, he thought of the little guy with red eyes, Simply quietly open the door, limp to the little guy''s door, gently twist the door handle.


    Maybe it is for the convenience of the little guy to get up and go to the toilet at night. The bedside lamp is not turned off. The little guy on the bed is sleeping soundly. He has a pair of small underwear all over his body. His mouth is slightly open. His small arms and legs are spread out like a big font. His small belly rises and falls with his breath. When he listens carefully, he even has a slight nap snoring.


    Tang Tang smiles unconsciously, reaches out to hold the small ball of meat, and gently pinches it. His heart is extremely soft.


    Although she is not his real mother, but now she has become his mother, she is also willing to be his mother, and take care of him in the future. Otherwise, what''s the point of her coming here? She dreams of having a family. Now it''s hard to have one. Family is all she has. Without her family, she doesn''t know where to go.


    Tang Tang watched quietly for a long time, until sleepiness came, and then he gently kissed the little guy on his forehead, covered the quilt for him, and quietly returned to his room.


    The next day, when Tang Tang Tang woke up, Aunt Li was making breakfast in the kitchen. The little guy was sitting on the table, shaking his short legs, waiting for dinner.


    Tang Tang smiles and waves with the little guy. "Good morning, little baby"


    Ji Xiaozhuo subconsciously looks up at her, pouts his lips after reaction, and lowers his head to ignore her.


    Tang Tang didn''t care. After a smile, she went into the kitchen to help with the dishes and chopsticks. Aunt Li was still surprised to see her come in. Up to now, she is not used to going into the kitchen to help. After all, she has never stepped into the kitchen before.


    Aunt Li suppressed her suspicions and poured a glass of milk for Ji Xiaozhuo and two steamed stuffed buns for him. Seeing that he began to eat, Aunt Li filled himself with a bowl of porridge and began to eat. She did not care whether Tang sugar was eaten or not.


    Tang Tang had to take a bowl of porridge and eat it with them, but before the entrance, he felt both eyes on himself. He looked up and saw that the little guy was looking at himself. His eyes were curious and surprised, but when he saw her, he immediately turned his head and pretended not to have seen her.


    Tang Tang had no choice but to look at Aunt Li again. Seeing that she was also surprised, Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, why do you look at me like this? What''s wrong with me? "


    Aunt Li frowned, looked at the porridge in front of Tang Tang Tang Tang, hesitated and said, "madam, you never had breakfast before. How can you..."?


    "Ah..." Tang Tang scratched his head and didn''t know how to reply. He had to say, "I forgot, but it''s not good not to eat breakfast. I''ll accompany the baby to eat together, OK, baby?"


    "Hum!" The little guy blinked his eyelashes quickly, but he didn''t want to look up at her. He just hummed again to express his dissatisfaction and dislike.


    Tang Tang laughs. How do you feel that this little guy always likes to hum at her. However, she has decided to treat the little guy well in the future. Naturally, she can''t go on like this. She has to find a way to shorten the distance with him.


    After thinking about it, Tang Tang Tang asked, "baby, what are you going to do? Shall I go with you


    The little guy chews and continues to eat as if nothing happened in the next second, just like he didn''t hear Tang Tang Tang''s words.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy didn''t want to take care of himself, so he had to take out the tricks that he used to please the nanny. He had the cheek to ask: "good baby, good baby, little baby, little sweetheart. Just tell me, I really want to know, and I want to be with the baby."


    The effect of this move to deal with nanny is extraordinary. At the moment, it seems that it also works on the little guy. The little guy looks up and stares at her fiercely, and makes a ferocious gesture with the voice of milk. "Why are you so upset? I''m bored to death by you."The little guy is fierce but also particularly cute, especially the little milk sound, which can melt people. Tang Tang secretly smiles in his heart, and continues to tease people shamelessly, "Oh, you tell me that I won''t be bored. Who makes me like you so much, just want to be with you."


    The little guy''s eyes widened even more. He simply put the spoon down and put his short fat arm on his chest. He said fiercely, "don''t think you can cheat me like this. I won''t believe you, and I won''t forgive you!"


    Tang Tang can understand the little guy''s anger. Maybe the owner is not good to him at all, so the little guy is not willing to forgive, which is also justifiable. It is impossible to make up with one or two good words. The key is to move the little guy with sincere heart, and one day the little guy will forgive him.


    So Tang Tang looked at the little guy sincerely and apologized for the owner seriously: "I''m sorry, baby, I was wrong before, I''ll change it later, do you observe my performance? When I''m good, you can forgive me. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. He almost shook and looked at Tang Tang in disbelief.


    Tang Tang tries hard to meet the little guy''s eyes. She knows that she must be different from the original owner in this way, but she can''t help it. If she wants to win the favor of the little guy and get along well with him, she can only change from now on. The first step must be a serious apology, and then prove with actions that even if Aunt Li and the little guy suspect, there is no way.


    After two people stare at each other for a while, Ji Xiaozhuo can''t hold his tension. His ears are red. He climbs down from the chair in silence. He runs to the sofa, picks up his small schoolbag and runs to the door. "Granny Li, I''m going to go down to school."


    When Aunt Li saw it, she quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand to catch up with her. "Don''t worry. The school bus should not have arrived yet. I''ll send you down. Don''t run and fall."


    The little guy bent down to put on his own shoes, but today I don''t know what happened. He wore the wrong shoes several times. When he finally changed the shoes, he was caught up by Aunt Li. Aunt Li firmly held his little hand, "Grandma Li sent you down. You can''t go down alone."


    "All right." The little guy obediently followed Aunt Li out, but at the moment of closing the door, he looked at Tang Tang in the living room.


    Tang Tang wanted to go with him, but his lame leg was too difficult to keep up with them. He had to give up the plan and limped to the window to look downstairs. After a while, he saw Aunt Li pulling the little guy out of the gate.


    There were several children about the same age as the little ones standing outside the door. Tang Tang estimated that these children were going to study together, because just now the little guy said that he would go to school, which should mean going to the Academy.


    At this time, the little guy who has been lowering his head suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Tang side, just on Tang Tang Tang''s eyes.


    Tang Tang was surprised, and immediately showed a big smile, waved his arms to him and called him: "Baobao Baobao ~"


    the little guy was surprised, and immediately turned his head, turned his back to Tang Tang Tang and did not look at her.


    What an awkward little fellow.


    After a while, a yellow school bus came, the children one by one got on the bus, and then drove away.


    Tang Tang watched the school bus go far. She was not surprised this time. She already knew that the iron box was a kind of car similar to a carriage. However, she still had to sigh that the world was so powerful. Not only were there such fast cars, but also boxes that could watch people talk, which was like calling TV.


    Last night, when Aunt Li opened the TV, there were many people talking in it. Tang Tang Tang was almost scared to death. After more than an hour''s turmoil in her heart, she accepted this thing. Then she looked at it and found it was very interesting. However, after Aunt Li turned off the TV, she couldn''t watch it.


    Seeing nothing at the moment, Tang Tang Tang turned on the TV to watch the people inside like Aunt Li.


    On TV, Aunt Li watched the TV play last night, and she watched it for a while. It was very interesting. But the most important thing is that Tang Tang Tang found that she could learn a lot about the world by watching it, which was what she needed. So she took a very serious look at it and extracted useful information from it.


    Aunt Li watched Tang Tang Tang sit and watch TV obediently. In addition to her surprise, she believed in Tang Tang''s amnesia. She had taken care of Xiao Zhuo for two years, and she knew the woman''s temperament clearly. If she had not lost her memory, she would not have been as good as she is now, and she doesn''t have to pretend to be in front of them.


    It seems that I really lost my memory because of the car accident.


    However, at present, it seems that this amnesia is very good. Now, I don''t do it without making trouble. I also know how to say good words to make the children happy. If I can do this all the time, Xiaozhuo will be loved by her mother, and her husband can be more relaxed.


    However, you need to find a chance to talk about it with your husband.


    Aunt Li on one side was surprised to see Tang Tang Tang''s skillful appearance. If she didn''t know that people had not changed, she would have thought that this was not Xiaozhuo''s mother. How can a person change? It''s just like changing a person. Is it really the cause of amnesia?


    Aunt Li''s surprise Tang Tang Tang didn''t care. Anyway, she couldn''t manage it. She only made her own spareribs seriously. This dish is also her specialty. She used to like cooking. She was locked up in that small yard when she was young, and she had to solve everything by herself. Since she was five years old, she has been learning cooking skills behind the nanny. Later, she has been her chef and chef since she is old Her art is getting better and better. Besides embroidery, her biggest hobby is cooking.The spareribs were ready very quickly. The smell was so delicious that Aunt Li was ashamed of it. She knew that the dish was delicious without eating, and it would not be worse than her cooking.


    It was the first time that Aunt Li felt that Xiaozhuo''s mother did not drink or be crazy. She had great advantages in normal life. Maybe her husband liked such a woman. She married her, but I don''t know why it changed.


    "Aunt Li, go and ask Xiao Zhuo to come out for dinner." She can''t call it out. The little guy is still angry.


    Aunt Li nodded, picked up the dishes and put them on the table. Then she went to the room to call the little guy.


    I don''t know what Aunt Li said, but the little guy came out obediently, but he didn''t even give Tang Tang Tang a look.


    Tang Tang put the sweet and sour spareribs in front of the little guy, "baby, please try the spareribs made by mom. They are delicious."


    Aunt Li was also rare in the side of the voice, "Xiaozhuo, this is specially made for you by mother, try it quickly."


    The little guy was not moved. He scooped up the eggplant from another plate and said, "I don''t like spareribs."


    Aunt Li shook her head helplessly and gave Tang Tang a helpless look.


    Tang Tang did not feel disappointed, because she found that when the little guy was sandwiching other dishes, her eyes would always glance at the ribs quickly, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to help laughing.


    Why is the little guy so awkward, but it''s cute.


    Tang Tang thought for a moment, picked up his bowl, clubbed his stick and walked into the kitchen, "I''ll go to the kitchen to add some rice, Aunt Li, do you want to go?"


    "Ah? I also - "Aunt Li''s words stopped abruptly, understood Tang Tang Tang''s intention, and immediately said," it''s just that I don''t have any rice, so I''ll go and serve a bowl. "


    When they got to the kitchen, they dallied inside for a long time before going out. When they came out, the little guy was still eating as before. It seemed that there was no change at all, but Tang Tang Tang knew that there was a piece of spareribs missing from the plate.


    Tang Tang laughs in his heart, and everyone is happy. He decides to make more delicious food for the little guy. He must coax the little guy. When the nurse was angry, she would make her favorite pastry, and then the nurse would not be angry.


    At this time, a burst of music came, Aunt Li''s mobile phone in her pocket rang. Aunt Li quickly put down her job and took out her mobile phone to answer, "Hello, son, how could this call me?"


    I don''t know what was said there. Aunt Li''s expression changed. She stood up excitedly, "Why are you so careless! Are you all right now


    "Well, I''ll find a way to come here. You can take good care of Fangzi, OK?"


    Aunt Li hung up the phone in a hurry. She looked at Ji Xiaozhuo and Tang Tang Tang. Her eyes became more and more anxious. She picked up her mobile phone and started to call again. However, she couldn''t get through. She stamped her feet in a hurry. "Sir, you don''t answer the phone. I''m sure he hasn''t come back yet. How can it be?"


    Seeing Aunt Li in such a hurry, Tang Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "My son just called and said that my daughter-in-law fell accidentally. Now she is premature and is still in the hospital. My grandson is not cared for. I need to take care of him there. But... But when I leave, what should I do? My husband can''t get through again. Ouch, I''m so worried. "


    Tang Tang understood that premature delivery of women is very dangerous, the situation must be very urgent, this situation does not blame Aunt Li.


    Tang Tang thought for a while and said, "Aunt Li, you go to take care of your daughter-in-law. I will take care of the baby. I will take good care of him. Don''t worry."


    "Ah? "This..." Aunt Li is not at ease. After all, two days is not enough to make up for the bad years before. How can she trust Xiaozhuo to give her and what to do if she starts to drink and go crazy again.


    Aunt Li was so anxious that she didn''t give up her mind to call the season banquet, but still no one answered.


    At this time, Ji Xiaozhuo, who had not spoken, said, "Granny Li, you go back. I''m ok. I can take care of my own."


    Aunt Li hesitated and hesitated to go. At last, there was no good way. She had to bite her teeth and say to Tang Tang: "then take good care of Xiaozhuo. Don''t bully him or drink any more."


    Tang Tang just nodded, "Aunt Li, you can rest assured, I promise!"


    Aunt Li anxiously looked and looked again and again. She said to Ji Xiaozhuo, "there is my phone in your little watch. What can I do to call Grandma Li?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded obediently.


    Aunt Li hurried into the room to pack up some things. When she came out, she gave Tang Tang Tang a card and a stack of money. "This is the family that my husband gave me. Now I''ll give it to you. Take good care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Tang Tang can probably understand that the red paper is money. He took it and said, "Aunt Li, I know. You can take care of your daughter-in-law."


    Aunt Li sighed and left with a great deal of uneasiness. Tang Tang and the little guy were left in the room.


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a paper towel to wipe his mouth. After wiping, he helped the chair to rub slowly to the ground, and then ran to the room.Tang Tang wants to stop it. Unfortunately, his legs are not as sharp as his, so he can''t catch up with him. He has to turn around and go to the table to clean up the dishes. Because his legs are not so sharp, it''s very slow to clean up. By the time the kitchen is cleaned up, it will be an hour.


    Tang Tang couldn''t understand the clock on the wall, so she could only feel that it was late. She limped to the door of the little guy''s room and knocked on the door. "Baby, you''re going to sleep. Can''t mom go in and give you a bath?"


    There was no sound in the room. Tang Tang tried to turn the door handle and was surprised to find that the door was not locked from inside.


    Tang Tang opened the door and looked inside. The bed was bulging. The little guy was sleeping in the quilt. He didn''t know if he was asleep.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Xiaoxiaoxiao, your purchase proportion is not enough. After a while, the taste of the seasonal banquet is hard to say. He said, "it doesn''t matter. I can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much."


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    Ji Xiaozhuo said: "we two people together, but do not take mother, mother will be afraid."


    "Well?" Season banquet a Leng, don''t quite understand why he can have such a saying.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, and the little fat leg curled up and sat on the stomach of the seasonal banquet. There was a swimming circle around his waist. He said, "I sleep with you, but my mother sleeps alone. Is she afraid?"


    Ji Yan understood the meaning of the little guy, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t wait for his father''s reply. He thought that his father didn''t know, so he held his chin in his small hand and analyzed: "Dad, I think my mother must be afraid. Zhuo ran told me today that his mother would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at night. He had to protect her by his father, so his father would sleep with his mother every night to protect her, but the bed was not enough Zhuo ran can only sleep in one room And the mother seems to be only half as fat as Zhuo Ran''s mother, so she needs more protection.


    Zhuo Ran is Ji Xiaozhuo''s table mate.


    Ji Yan: "the parents of this child are very clever.


    "Father, mother is a girl, we are men, but we do not protect mother, we are not right?"


    Season banquet or speechless, had to say: "then you go to accompany mother?"


    The little guy thought seriously for a few seconds and said, "Dad, let''s go to sleep with my mother. I''m a child and I''m not strong enough. You''re an adult. It''s safer for you to protect your mother. I can help you."


    Ji Yan stroked her forehead helplessly. She couldn''t explain to the child clearly. She had to bluff: "but Dad can''t leave this room, or dad will not be able to sleep. So you can go to sleep with your mother, and your mother will not be afraid of you."


    "Ah? So... "The little guy scratched his head, and suddenly thought of a good way," then we can call mom to sleep, so that Dad won''t be unable to sleep, and we can protect mom together! "


    For the first time, Ji Yan was distressed by his son''s intelligence, so he had to continue to flicker, "no, my mother is not used to sleeping in other rooms, so you can only go and accompany her."


    "Really? Then I''ll ask my mother The little guy jumped out of the bed and ran to Tangtang''s room before he could put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang didn''t sleep. He was shocked to see the little guy running in with only a pair of underwear. "Baby, how did you come?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo rushed to the bed, grabbed Tang sugar''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you unable to sleep when you leave your room?"


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was so confused by his question, "why do you ask so?"


    "Dad said you can only sleep in your own room, so you can''t go to Dad''s room with me. Mom, is that true?"


    Tang Tang''s face turned red at once. He could almost guess what was going on. He stammered and stammered: "well, my mother really needs to sleep here to... To fall asleep."


    "All right." It turned out to be true. Ji Xiaozhuo sighed with disappointment. His dream of sleeping with his parents was dashed. He had to bear the pain and say, "I''ll come to sleep with you. I''m a man and can protect you."


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on. The little guy ran away again. After a few seconds, he came back again. This time, he still held his small pillow in his hand, and without saying a word, he pursed his buttocks and climbed onto the bed.


    Tang Tang watched him climb hard, reached out his hand and pulled him to land smoothly.


    The little guy took a breath and put the pillow worker beside Tangtang''s pillow. He felt very satisfied. He patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight. Don''t be afraid."


    When was she afraid?


    "Don''t you sleep with dad?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo quite melancholy sighed: "but father is a man, he is not afraid to sleep alone, mother is a girl, will be afraid, so I want to protect you."


    Tang Tang was almost sweet to death, holding the little guy''s head heavily and kissing several times, "Mom''s darling baby, you are so good, mom loves you." In fact, Tang Tang Tang wanted to sleep with the little guy before. He was a child less than four years old. She was really worried. She was afraid that he would kick the quilt or get out of bed at night. She would secretly go to check on her for several times. However, before the little guy rejected her, she couldn''t say that she would let the little guy sleep with her. Now the little guy came here on his own initiative, she was still very happy I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand her.The little guy also gave Tang sugar a kiss and said, "I love you too."


    "Why are you so cute?" Tang Tang opened her arms and put the ball into her arms. The little guy was soft and fragrant with milk. She felt very good. She could not help rubbing and rubbing the meat ball. The little guy was rolling and giggling and protesting: "Mom, don''t rub it, I''ll be skinny by you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s just to lose weight. Dad says you''re fat!" Tang Tang rubbed a few small fat meat again, can''t put it down.


    "Cluck, cluck... I don''t have to lose weight. My meat is so cute." Where is he fat? He''s cute.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are so cute." Tang Tang supports the little guy''s words unconditionally.


    In order to repay the favor, the little guy also praised: "Mom, you knock cute."


    Although he knew that the little guy was telling a lie, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing. She was so vain.


    Because the little guy just rushed in and forgot to close the door, so I heard the mother and son holding each other in the room, and the corners of his mouth smoked.


    Tang Tang was shocked. You don''t have to know that this restaurant must be very expensive.


    Tang Tang quickly pulled the sleeve of the seasonal banquet.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Yan looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Tang Tang was afraid to be heard by the waiter. In his puzzled eyes, Tang Tang Tang whispered: "it''s expensive here. It costs a lot of money. Let''s not go in. I''ll go to buy some vegetables and make them for you and your baby. This can save a lot of money." Now he is the only one who makes money in the family. She and the baby need him to keep them. He also needs to pay Aunt Li to take care of the baby. He certainly doesn''t make much money as a soldier. He can''t spend money recklessly.


    Ji Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She even wanted to save money for him and was reluctant to spend money for him.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    Xiaocute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "Xiaozhuo, who brought you down to play today? Where''s Aunt Li? " Asked the old man.


    "Grandma Li went home to take care of the baby, and my mother took me down to play."


    The old man was surprised, "your mother? How did she bring you down to play? " That woman doesn''t always care about Xiaozhuo.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "my mother really brought me here."


    "Is that woman so kind? She''s not lying to you, is she? Did she ask you to do anything? " Is that woman not making some bad idea? I really don''t know what the season banquet thinks. She even married such a woman!


    Ji Xiaozhuo took the old man''s hand and earnestly explained to him: "great grandfather, my mother didn''t cheat me. My mother has become a good knocker now. Really knock well. Granddad, don''t scold your mother in the future."


    The old man snorted heavily, "how could your mother get better like that? She must be playing some tricks!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo now can''t listen to others say that his mother is not good. He took back his little hand and put it behind his back, and said with a serious face: "granddad, don''t say bad things about mother, or I''ll be angry."


    Looking at his little grandchildren are not willing to take his hand, the old man immediately compromise, "good, good, great grandfather don''t say no, next time also don''t scold your mother, but you can''t tell your mother and dad and I met, oh, this is our secret."


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "I know, I will try to keep a secret."


    The old man saw that it was too late to delay. He touched the little guy''s head and said, "well, go back quickly. My grandfather will come to see you next time."


    "Good bye, granddad!" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately started his car to drive back to find his mother. As a result, Tang Tang Tang was found on the way.


    Tang Tang only felt that his heart would be scared. Seeing Ji Xiaozhuo, he immediately threw away his crutches and rushed to hold the little guy. The tears that had been kept in his eyes all of a sudden flowed down. He sobbed: "where have you been? Mom thought you were gone. Mother was scared to death. Do you know?"


    Seeing Tang Tang cry, Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. Only then did he realize that he secretly met his great grandfather and scared his mother. A heart immediately felt guilty and apologized, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t run around. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang hugged the little guy tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop for a moment. She really thought that she had lost the little guy. If she was abducted by someone''s teeth, she could not make up for her death.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang crying all the time, Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes became red. After thinking about it, he tried to imitate Tang Tang Tang''s way of coaxing him. He stretched out his small arm to pat Tang Tang''s back. "Mom, the baby is wrong. Please forgive the baby. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang raised her hand to wipe her tears. She also wiped her tears for the little guy. She asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell your mother to run so far?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. His two index fingers were facing each other. He felt a little guilty and said, "nothing, just come here to play." He promised my grandfather not to say, otherwise my father would be angry.


    Tang Tang thinks that the little guy may not have told the truth, but the little guy is not willing to say it, and she can''t be forced to do so. She took his little hand and told him, "next time, you can''t run away without saying a word. Do you know? So mom will be worried. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded heavily, but suddenly found that Tang Tang Tang''s right knee rubbed a piece of skin, all bleeding, and immediately stared at the wound and said, "Mom, your leg is bleeding."


    Tang Tang didn''t care to wave his hand, "my mother is OK, but I fell down accidentally. My mother will go back and take some medicine."


    "Mom, did you ask me for a fall?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s little face wrinkled up unconsciously. He wanted to reach out to touch Tang Tang Tang''s wound, but he didn''t dare to, "Mom..."


    "no, it''s mom who didn''t stand up. Mom''s OK. Let''s go home." When such a thing happened, Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to let the little guy play any more and took him home directly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was depressed. He felt guilty for causing his mother to worry and hurt his mother. He felt relieved to see Tang Tang Tang deal with the wound. When Tang Tang Tang went to cook, he secretly hid in his room with his tablet computer and sent a voice to Ji banquet, "Dad, Dad, I did something wrong today. I made my mother cry, and my mother also bled. I''m not the reason Yes


    After saying that, the little guy covered his head and buried himself on the bed, like a depressed piglet.


    **


    in the evening, the seasonal banquet saw the little guy''s information and was worried about the little guy''s glum voice. He simply gave him a video, which was quickly picked up there. The little guy was wearing a pair of small underpants all over his body, revealing his fleshy upper body and sitting on the bed with his little fat legs, looking worried.


    "What happened today? What did you do wrong? " Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stretched out his small hand to hold his chin, sighed, and wanted to tell his father the truth. However, he thought of his promise to his grandfather, so he had to hide his grandfather and say, "today, my mother took me downstairs to play. I ran away. My mother was scared to cry, and my leg was bleeding.""Why don''t you tell your mother when you run far away?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo bowed his head and pointed his little finger at him. He said, "it is... I went to play."


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment. He didn''t break the casserole and ask the truth. Instead, he said, "where do you go next time? You can''t run away alone. What if you are caught by a peddler? Do you know? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    See him also know wrong, season banquet did not say him again, let him go to sleep quickly and hang up, just in the mind for a time thought flies. She will be hurt for small Zhuo, also cry? Does acting really reach this level? Is it really because of amnesia personality change?


    It seems that he really wants to go back and have a look.


    In the season banquet thinking, Ji Xiaozhuo is also thinking, fat arm under the head pillow, two legs thinking of the day.


    He felt that his mother had really changed. Obviously, she had ignored him before and would have yelled at him. But now his mother has become so gentle that she will smile at him, cook him delicious food, call him darling, and cry because he is gone.


    Mom seems to love him now.


    Should he forgive her once and give her a chance?


    Ji Xiaozhuo frowned and thought for a long time, finally sighed, and finally decided to forgive his mother once. Dad said that a man should be broad-minded and let the girl, and that his mother was a girl, he would let her.


    As if he finally put down a big stone in his heart, Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth cocked up, and his feet moved happily. After several rolls on the bed, he finally went to bed.


    ****


    Tang Tang found that the painting style of the little guy changed overnight. He used to look at her and turn his head, and he would also look angry and impatient. But after getting up this morning, he would not refuse the food she had given him. When he sent him to school, he took her hand and took her to walk with her, telling her not to fall down.


    Tang Tang looks at the little guy in surprise and doesn''t understand what happened to him.


    "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Not angry with mom


    The little guy nodded heavily, and announced to her in a serious and serious way: "I''ve decided to forgive you once. Don''t make any mistakes again next time."


    Tang Tang was surprised, holding the little guy''s fat face to confirm, "baby, are you really not angry with mom? Have you made up with your mother in the future


    The little guy tried to look serious and nodded, "yes."


    Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing and gave the little guy a heavy kiss on the cheek, "thank you, baby. You''re so nice."


    The little guy''s mouth cocked up. "Oh," he said, pretending not to care: "because I am a man, I have a broad mind."


    Tang Tang Tang was amused by his serious small appearance, and then nodded heavily, "yes, baby, you are so broad-minded, and your mother loves you so much."


    The little guy''s ear root son quietly red, pinched a little, looked around no one, quickly stood on tiptoe in Tang Tang Tang''s face, and whispered: "then I love you too."


    Finish saying seems to be not very good meaning, immediately stride forward with small short legs.


    Tang Tang''s heart was almost sprouted by him. How could he have such a lovely child.


    In order to celebrate the formal reconciliation between mother and son, Tang Tang Tang decided to make a big meal tonight. She took out all the ingredients from the refrigerator and made a vegetable ball, a sweet and sour pork, a kung pao chicken Ding, a bean curd soup, and a Coke chicken wing that the little guy loves. She learned this dish according to the cooking program on TV. This is her latest hobby.


    "Wow -" the little guy saw so many dishes, his eyes were straight, "Mom, what''s the good day today?" Only on a good day can we cook so many dishes.


    Tang Tang nodded. "Yes, today is a very good day, so we have to celebrate."


    "What a good day?" The little guy tried to activate his brain cells to think about what day it was today, but his brain capacity was limited and he couldn''t think of it.


    Tang Tang touched his small head, "today is the day for the baby to forgive his mother. The mother is very happy, so we should celebrate."


    Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned for a while, then he couldn''t help laughing, and the small flesh on his face trembled.


    This is the first time that Tang Tang Tang saw the little guy smile so happily. At this moment, he is like a real child. Before that, he tried to pretend to be an adult. That was the self-protection that no one relied on. Tang Tang Tang understood this feeling very well, because she had been like this before. She was stuffy and did not speak in front of others What is also afraid of their own mistakes to find trouble, only in front of the nanny who loves her will be coquettish, will laugh, be a real self.


    So Tang Tang loves Ji Xiaozhuo very much. He is a child under four years old. He should not be like this.


    Now that the little guy is willing to show his real self in front of her, her heart is relieved.


    Tang Tang gave the little guy a piece of chicken wing, "do you want your mother to feed you?" Little guy still can''t use chopsticks well, can only use spoon, but spoon chicken wing is very inconvenient.Ji Xiaozhuo shook his head and tried to control the chicken wings with a spoon. "I can do it myself. I''m not a three-year-old child."


    Tang Tang: "well, you are not a three-year-old." You''re three and a half years old.


    Just when the mother and son were ready to eat and abstain, there was a sound of key opening the door. They were stunned and looked at the gate together.


    The next second, a tall and resolute man in military uniform appeared at the door.


    The old man saw that it was too late to delay. He touched the little guy''s head and said, "well, go back quickly. My grandfather will come to see you next time."


    "Good bye, granddad!" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately started his car to drive back to find his mother. As a result, Tang Tang Tang was found on the way.


    Tang Tang only felt that his heart would be scared. Seeing Ji Xiaozhuo, he immediately threw away his crutches and rushed to hold the little guy. The tears that had been kept in his eyes all of a sudden flowed down. He sobbed: "where have you been? Mom thought you were gone. Mother was scared to death. Do you know?"


    Seeing Tang Tang cry, Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. Only then did he realize that he secretly met his great grandfather and scared his mother. A heart immediately felt guilty and apologized, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t run around. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang hugged the little guy tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop for a moment. She really thought that she had lost the little guy. If she was abducted by someone''s teeth, she could not make up for her death.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang crying all the time, Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes became red. After thinking about it, he tried to imitate Tang Tang Tang''s way of coaxing him. He stretched out his small arm to pat Tang Tang''s back. "Mom, the baby is wrong. Please forgive the baby. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang raised her hand to wipe her tears. She also wiped her tears for the little guy. She asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell your mother to run so far?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. His two index fingers were facing each other. He felt a little guilty and said, "nothing, just come here to play." He promised my grandfather not to say, otherwise my father would be angry.


    Tang Tang thinks that the little guy may not have told the truth, but the little guy is not willing to say it, and she can''t be forced to do so. She took his little hand and told him, "next time, you can''t run away without saying a word. Do you know? So mom will be worried. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded heavily, but suddenly found that Tang Tang Tang''s right knee rubbed a piece of skin, all bleeding, and immediately stared at the wound and said, "Mom, your leg is bleeding."


    Tang Tang didn''t care to wave his hand, "my mother is OK, but I fell down accidentally. My mother will go back and take some medicine."


    "Mom, did you ask me for a fall?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s little face wrinkled up unconsciously. He wanted to reach out to touch Tang Tang Tang''s wound, but he didn''t dare to, "Mom..."


    "no, it''s mom who didn''t stand up. Mom''s OK. Let''s go home." When such a thing happened, Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to let the little guy play any more and took him home directly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was depressed. He felt guilty for causing his mother to worry and hurt his mother. He felt relieved to see Tang Tang Tang deal with the wound. When Tang Tang Tang went to cook, he secretly hid in his room with his tablet computer and sent a voice to Ji banquet, "Dad, Dad, I did something wrong today. I made my mother cry, and my mother also bled. I''m not the reason Yes


    After saying that, the little guy covered his head and buried himself on the bed, like a depressed piglet.


    **


    in the evening, the seasonal banquet saw the little guy''s information and was worried about the little guy''s glum voice. He simply gave him a video, which was quickly picked up there. The little guy was wearing a pair of small underpants all over his body, revealing his fleshy upper body and sitting on the bed with his little fat legs, looking worried.


    "What happened today? What did you do wrong? " Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stretched out his small hand to hold his chin, sighed, and wanted to tell his father the truth. However, he thought of his promise to his grandfather, so he had to hide his grandfather and say, "today, my mother took me downstairs to play. I ran away. My mother was scared to cry, and my leg was bleeding."


    "Why don''t you tell your mother when you run far away?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo bowed his head and pointed his little finger at him. He said, "it is... I went to play."


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment. He didn''t break the casserole and ask the truth. Instead, he said, "where do you go next time? You can''t run away alone. What if you are caught by a peddler? Do you know? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    See him also know wrong, season banquet did not say him again, let him go to sleep quickly and hang up, just in the mind for a time thought flies. She will be hurt for small Zhuo, also cry? Does acting really reach this level? Is it really because of amnesia personality change?


    It seems that he really wants to go back and have a look.


    In the season banquet thinking, Ji Xiaozhuo is also thinking, fat arm under the head pillow, two legs thinking of the day.


    He felt that his mother had really changed. Obviously, she had ignored him before and would have yelled at him. But now his mother has become so gentle that she will smile at him, cook him delicious food, call him darling, and cry because he is gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. Tang Tang Tang still has plaster on his leg. He can''t touch water. So he waved to the little guy apologetically and cried, "Mom can''t go into the water. Mom is watching you here."


    The little guy was a little disappointed, but because he had his father around, he soon went crazy.


    Other people also followed in the water. Everyone was wearing swimsuits. The men even showed their upper body and lower legs. Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to look at them. However, he couldn''t help looking at Ji Yue and Gu Yanran, who were really beautiful women with long legs and slender waist, protruding forward and backward, and white skin shining in the sun, Wearing bikini looks particularly sexy, Rao is not very receptive to such exposure, it can not be denied that such two people look particularly attractive.


    Tang Tang can''t help but look down at his firewood stick figure, the whole person is worried. How can the difference between people be so great? People''s chest is waist, how can she be like a bone shelf? During this period of time, she has been working hard to eat. It seems that there is no meat at all. Where is the food she eats!


    Tang Tang''s expression is too straightforward, let people see through what she is thinking at a glance, which makes Zhuo Ji, who is also on the bank, can''t help laughing.


    Tang Tang found that his idea was seen by others, his face turned red, so he had to smile at Zhuoji.


    Zhuo Ji turned the wheelchair to go under the couch over there, and said to Tang Tang Tang: "go there and sit for a while. It''s too sunny here."


    Although Tang Tang was not familiar with Zhuoji, he was a good friend of the seasonal banquet. It could be seen that the seasonal banquet respected him very much, so Tang Tang could not refuse, so he followed him with a stick to the reclining chair.


    There is a table of tea set under the reclining chair. It is antique and elegant. It looks like something used by Tangtang. It makes Tangtang feel kind. Zhuoji''s every move is very elegant and beautiful. The whole person is like a fairy in the sky. Tang Tang Tang has never seen a man with such temperament as Zhuoji here, which somehow reminds her of her time A great scholar.


    So Tang Tang can''t help but stare at Zhuo Ji''s action.


    Zhuo jiduan teapot, gently poured a cup of tea, push to Tangtang, "sister-in-law taste."


    Tang Tang didn''t dare to drink it at will. He picked up the tea cup with the most standard gesture and sipped it close to the mouth. After the light bitter taste, it was sweet and the mouth was full of saliva.


    Tang Tang eyes a bright, not from praise way: "good tea!"


    Although Tang Tang was unpopular in the mansion, she was after all a young lady in the prime minister''s mansion. She had to know all the etiquette, manners and manners of her mother, so that she would not lose her propriety when she offered tea to his mother-in-law on the 15th of every month. In addition, the milkmaid came from a large family. In order to serve the master, she studied the tea ceremony quite well, so Tang Tang Tang knew something about tea tasting.


    Zhuo Ji was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Tang Tang knew how to taste tea. Moreover, Tang Tang Tang''s tea drinking posture was the most standard and elegant he had ever seen. He only saw it in his grandmother.


    It''s different from what he heard.


    Zhuo immediately came interested in Tang Tang Tang and said, "look, my younger brother and sister know the tea ceremony very well. Can you make tea? It''s better to have a dip and let me have a taste of my sister-in-law''s craft. "


    Tang Tang was surprised and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, I only know a little fur, and I dare not take it out to show off." She can only touch the surface, and can''t compare with the real people. The nurse always says that she has no intelligence root in this.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. You just play around."


    "Well, I hope brother Zhuo doesn''t laugh." Tang Tang, however, had to pick up the tea set and began to make tea, according to the way the nurse taught her.


    Although Tangtang''s craft is not among us, this is the 21st century, and there is not much left in the tea making industry. Therefore, the technique of making tea by Tang Tang Tang is not superficial here. Zhuo Ji was surprised. Such a professional and beautiful tea making technique, Zhuo Ji thinks it''s not as good as that. Only his grandmother can compare with him.


    I didn''t expect that the wife of the seasonal banquet was so hidden.


    "Brother Zhuo, try it." Tang Tang hands the tea to Zhuo Ji.


    Zhuo jiduan came to have a drink. His eyes brightened up in an instant. He admired the way: "sister in law is good at craftsmanship. Your tea art is above me."


    Tang Tang embarrassed to wave his hand, "brother Zhuo, I''m laughing."


    At this time, several people who were playing came back. They were a little surprised to see that Zhuo Ji was tasting tea with Tang Tang Tang Tang and said that he was smiling. You should know that Zhuo Jiping is often hard to get close to others.


    Gu Chang''an asked curiously, "elder brother, how are you tasting tea?"


    Zhuo Ji pushed the teapot with his hand, "you can try it too. My sister-in-law''s tea making skills are very good. I feel ashamed of myself."


    People are even more surprised. Tang Tang Tang''s eyes are full of surprise. Zhuoji''s tea art is taught by experts. Ordinary people can''t compare it. She is better than Zhuoji. Are you kidding?


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t have the big people''s mind. Hearing that his mother''s tea was delicious, he immediately rushed to Tangtang''s arms to act coquettish, "Mom, I''m thirsty. I want to drink tea."Tang Tang quickly poured a cup and fed it to the little guy. He didn''t know how to taste tea. He swallowed the drink and smacked his mouth. He felt a little bitter. There was no juice to drink. But this was made by his mother. He could not tear down his mother''s desk. So the little guy nodded seriously and said, "well, good tea!"


    All the people were amused by his serious way of telling lies.


    Serving the small, of course, can''t forget the big one. Tang Tang immediately poured another cup of tea and handed it to the seasonal banquet, "my husband has a cup of tea."


    The season banquet in the heart is also curious, took the tea, did not like the little guy, but tasted a mouthful, only felt a sweet from the mouth. Although the seasonal banquet did not know much about tea, he knew that the tea was really good.


    She even can do tea. When?


    When they saw this, they were all interested and wanted to have a taste. Tang Tang Tang was very happy and poured tea to everyone one by one. However, when she gave Gu Yanran, she waved her hand and refused, "sorry, Tangtang Tang, I don''t like tea very much. I''m still used to drinking coffee."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Tang Tang doesn''t care about it.


    *


    people didn''t return to the villa until the evening. They would stay here for one night and go back tomorrow.


    After a day''s starvation, everyone was hungry. As soon as it was dark, they clamored to eat. But the question came, who cooked?


    Zhuo Ji only comes here occasionally, so there is no fixed servant to clean it regularly, so we have to do everything by ourselves, including dinner.


    Several big men looked at each other and said that they could not do anything. They usually had people who cooked their meals and ate them directly. They didn''t need to do it by themselves. It''s OK to let them fight. Let''s forget about cooking. Speechless,


    will not cook, make complaints about Zhuo Ji, "Tucao:" brother, you don''t hire chefs to buy food, but who are you trying to embarrass? You don''t know our level? "


    Zhuo Ji said with a sorry smile, "I originally called Aunt Wang of my family to come here, but her family had a temporary business. She only had time to prepare some food and then went back. That food has been eaten by you at noon, so you can only do it yourself for dinner, which is also an experience." After Zhuo finished speaking, he also felt embarrassed. He tried to say, "otherwise, we can''t get the takeout."


    Gu Yanran held up her mobile phone: "I''ve seen it. It''s too far away from the city. There''s no takeout."


    All of a sudden the crowd howled and felt that they were going to starve tonight.


    Looking at everyone''s loveless appearance, Tang Tang Tang had to raise his hand silently, "I''ll do it, I can cook."


    The crowd stopped howling and looked at Tang Tang in surprise.


    Ji Xiaozhuo is incomparably supportive of his mother, patting his chest to the public: "my mother cooks delicious food, the universe is invincible delicious!" The tone was very proud.


    So, people look at the seasonal banquet.


    The seasonal banquet nodded, rolled up his sleeves and said to Tang Tang: "I''ll trouble you tonight. I''ll give you a hand."


    Tang sugar waved his hand and pushed Ji Xiaozhuo to him, "no, you don''t need to take the baby to rest. I''m on my own. I don''t need to fight. I can have dinner in an hour at the latest."


    The seasonal banquet found that Tang Tang Tang didn''t like to help himself in the kitchen, so he had to sit outside with the others and wait.


    Gu Chang''an asked Ji Yan uncertainly: "third, does she really know how to cook? It won''t blow up the big brother''s kitchen. "


    Ji Yue twisted his ears as soon as he listened, "Gu Chang''an, what do you mean? What about me, right? I just blew up the kitchen. How can you remember that? "


    Gu Chang''an hurriedly begged for mercy, "no, no, I didn''t say you, I was worried about my sister-in-law."


    "Hum!" Ji Yue let go of him, but also look at the kitchen uneasily, "won''t it really explode? Shall we go and have a look? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo was not happy to see that everyone didn''t trust his mother. He pursed his lips and said, "mom cooks very well. You wait!"


    The seasonal banquet patted the little guy''s head and said to everyone, "don''t worry, her craftsmanship is really good."


    After listening to all this said about the seasonal banquet, we all had to believe it. However, the inner shock was still very big. Although they didn''t know much about the wife of the seasonal banquet, they also knew that she was an irresponsible woman who loved drinking too much. It was a pity that they all felt sorry for the seasonal banquet. But this time, Tang Tang Tang subverted their impression that this woman was polite to others and would be good at it Good tea art. I can cook rice now. I''m a good wife and good mother. What''s going on?


    Ji Xiaozhuo now can''t listen to others say that his mother is not good. He took back his little hand and put it behind his back, and said with a serious face: "granddad, don''t say bad things about mother, or I''ll be angry."


    Looking at his little grandchildren are not willing to take his hand, the old man immediately compromise, "good, good, great grandfather don''t say no, next time also don''t scold your mother, but you can''t tell your mother and dad and I met, oh, this is our secret."


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "I know, I will try to keep a secret."


    The old man saw that it was too late to delay. He touched the little guy''s head and said, "well, go back quickly. My grandfather will come to see you next time.""Good bye, granddad!" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately started his car to drive back to find his mother. As a result, Tang Tang Tang was found on the way.


    Tang Tang only felt that his heart would be scared. Seeing Ji Xiaozhuo, he immediately threw away his crutches and rushed to hold the little guy. The tears that had been kept in his eyes all of a sudden flowed down. He sobbed: "where have you been? Mom thought you were gone. Mother was scared to death. Do you know?"


    Seeing Tang Tang cry, Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. Only then did he realize that he secretly met his great grandfather and scared his mother. A heart immediately felt guilty and apologized, "sorry, mom, I shouldn''t run around. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang hugged the little guy tightly, and her tears couldn''t stop for a moment. She really thought that she had lost the little guy. If she was abducted by someone''s teeth, she could not make up for her death.


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang crying all the time, Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes became red. After thinking about it, he tried to imitate Tang Tang Tang''s way of coaxing him. He stretched out his small arm to pat Tang Tang''s back. "Mom, the baby is wrong. Please forgive the baby. Don''t cry."


    Tang Tang raised her hand to wipe her tears. She also wiped her tears for the little guy. She asked, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell your mother to run so far?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. His two index fingers were facing each other. He felt a little guilty and said, "nothing, just come here to play." He promised my grandfather not to say, otherwise my father would be angry.


    Tang Tang thinks that the little guy may not have told the truth, but the little guy is not willing to say it, and she can''t be forced to do so. She took his little hand and told him, "next time, you can''t run away without saying a word. Do you know? So mom will be worried. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded heavily, but suddenly found that Tang Tang Tang''s right knee rubbed a piece of skin, all bleeding, and immediately stared at the wound and said, "Mom, your leg is bleeding."


    Tang Tang didn''t care to wave his hand, "my mother is OK, but I fell down accidentally. My mother will go back and take some medicine."


    "Mom, did you ask me for a fall?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s little face wrinkled up unconsciously. He wanted to reach out to touch Tang Tang Tang''s wound, but he didn''t dare to, "Mom..."


    "no, it''s mom who didn''t stand up. Mom''s OK. Let''s go home." When such a thing happened, Tang Tang Tang didn''t dare to let the little guy play any more and took him home directly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was depressed. He felt guilty for causing his mother to worry and hurt his mother. He felt relieved to see Tang Tang Tang deal with the wound. When Tang Tang Tang went to cook, he secretly hid in his room with his tablet computer and sent a voice to Ji banquet, "Dad, Dad, I did something wrong today. I made my mother cry, and my mother also bled. I''m not the reason Yes


    After saying that, the little guy covered his head and buried himself on the bed, like a depressed piglet.


    **


    in the evening, the seasonal banquet saw the little guy''s information and was worried about the little guy''s glum voice. He simply gave him a video, which was quickly picked up there. The little guy was wearing a pair of small underpants all over his body, revealing his fleshy upper body and sitting on the bed with his little fat legs, looking worried.


    "What happened today? What did you do wrong? " Ji Yan asked.


    Ji Xiaozhuo stretched out his small hand to hold his chin, sighed, and wanted to tell his father the truth. However, he thought of his promise to his grandfather, so he had to hide his grandfather and say, "today, my mother took me downstairs to play. I ran away. My mother was scared to cry, and my leg was bleeding."


    "Why don''t you tell your mother when you run far away?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo bowed his head and pointed his little finger at him. He said, "it is... I went to play."


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment. He didn''t break the casserole and ask the truth. Instead, he said, "where do you go next time? You can''t run away alone. What if you are caught by a peddler? Do you know? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    See him also know wrong, season banquet did not say him again, let him go to sleep quickly and hang up, just in the mind for a time thought flies. She will be hurt for small Zhuo, also cry? Does acting really reach this level? Is it really because of amnesia personality change?


    It seems that he really wants to go back and have a look.


    In the season banquet thinking, Ji Xiaozhuo is also thinking, fat arm under the head pillow, two legs thinking of the day.


    He felt that his mother had really changed. Obviously, she had ignored him before and would have yelled at him. But now his mother has become so gentle that she will smile at him, cook him delicious food, call him darling, and cry because he is gone.


    Mom seems to love him now.


    Should he forgive her once and give her a chance?


    Ji Xiaozhuo frowned and thought for a long time, finally sighed, and finally decided to forgive his mother once. Dad said that a man should be broad-minded and let the girl, and that his mother was a girl, he would let her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. The little guy looks at Tang Tang Tang''s wound for a long time, and then he clenches his fist quietly. After a long time, he says in a stuffy voice, "then I''ll teach you only once, and it won''t matter if you can''t learn it."


    Tang Tang nodded happily! Thank you, baby


    The little guy turned his face and pushed the tablet computer to Tangtang. Then he pointed his little finger at the bottom of the box and said, "just press this to talk, so Dad can hear it."


    Tang Tang is really curious about this thing that can talk, and really wants to learn from the children. She will live here in the future, and these things must be learned. So now she looks very carefully, and at the first sight, she recognizes that the two head portraits are all like little guys. One is that the little guy is gnawing at a chicken leg, and the other is a little guy sleeping, How lovely.


    "Ah, baby, this is you, really like it!"


    The little guy hummed, a little proud, "I and dad''s head pictures are all my pictures, Dad took them."


    Tang Tang can''t move his eyes when he looks at the two head portraits. The more he looks at them, the more lovely he feels. He also thinks that the painting techniques here are amazing. He can draw people completely, just like real people.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at Tang Tang Tang''s photos endlessly, blushed, and tried to keep a straight face and said, "don''t you want to learn, don''t waste my time, I''m very busy."


    Tang Tang came back to his senses and said, "if you want to learn, you''ll learn immediately. Do you want to talk according to this?"


    The little guy nodded and pressed his index finger on the speaking box to demonstrate to her: "Dad, Dad, I''m Xiaozhuo!" After that, he let go of his fingers and said to Tang Tang Tang, "it''s like this. Dad can hear what I say when he sees it. Try it."


    "Ah? I''ll try it on? " Tang Tang rubbed her hands. She was at a loss. Did she want to talk to her husband? What can I say? Or say hello first?


    Tang Tang was a little nervous and excited. After several times in his heart, he made sure that it was OK. Then he slowly pressed his finger to the talk button. Before he could press it, he was stopped by a little fat hand.


    Tang Tang looks at the little guy.


    Ji Xiaozhuo drum gills, and began to stare at people, "you must speak well, do not scold Dad! Don''t fight with Dad! Otherwise... Otherwise... "


    the little guy thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out what to do. He beat his little fat leg in frustration.


    "Er..." Tang Tang blinked. After a while, she reflected the meaning of the little guy. Could it be that the owner was not good to the husband, often scolded his husband and quarreled with him. That''s why the baby said so.


    But how can the original owner scold his husband? Since he is married, he should be good to his husband and children. This is a good wife. The nurse has told her so since she was a child. Why didn''t the original owner treat her husband and children well? Is it because her husband is not a good man?


    Tang Tang carefully asked the little guy: "baby, how is your father?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t want to think about it, so he replied: "of course, dad wants to catch the bad guys and make money to support me and you. It''s hard to make money. If you don''t make money, you just know how to drink and smash things. You always scold dad for being bad! I don''t want a mother like you


    Ji Xiaozhuo said and thought of all the things before, thinking of the way other people''s mothers love their children. He felt sad and aggrieved. His eyes were red, and he didn''t want to face her any more. He simply climbed down the sofa and ran back to the room. The door made a heavy noise.


    "Baby..." Tang Tang Tang was at a loss. He jumped to the door of the room before he could take the stick. But he found that the door was locked from inside and couldn''t be opened at all. Tang Tang Tang had to knock on the door, "baby, you come out, come out, let''s have a good talk, OK?"


    There was no movement in the room. The little guy didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. Is the original owner really such a bad woman?


    Aunt Li, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out in a hurry when she heard the noise


    Tang Tang pointed to the door, "it''s OK. The baby is angry with me and doesn''t want to come out."


    Aunt Li looked at the tightly closed door, moved her mouth, but did not say anything, and went back to cooking.


    Tang Tang finally looked at the door of the room, limped back to the sofa, picked up his own stick, clubbed the stick slowly into the kitchen, leaning against the cabinet to help Aunt Li pick vegetables.


    Aunt Li didn''t say anything about her help this time. Maybe she got used to it in the past two days.


    Tang Tang is still thinking about the matter just now. She wants to know about the original owner''s affairs, and the only one she can tell her is probably Aunt Li.


    "Aunt Li, I want to ask you something. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Aunt Li Leng Leng Leng, and then nodded, "you ask."


    "Auntie Li, you know I don''t remember what happened before. Can you tell me what kind of person I was before?"


    Aunt Li didn''t expect that she wanted to ask this question. She didn''t speak for a while."Aunt Li, I really don''t remember what happened before, but I know that I must have been very bad before. Tell me, I will change it later, and it will be good for the baby and... And the baby''s father... Dad is OK."


    When Aunt Li thought of her changes in the past two days, she believed more than half of the things she said she had lost her memory. After hesitating for a moment, she nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you something." Maybe she really lost her memory. Maybe after telling her, she can change her mind and be a good person from now on.


    "I don''t know why you and your husband got married, but since I came here, you have never stopped for a day. Every day you only know how to drink, and when you get drunk, you often make a fool of yourself. When Xiaozhuo was young, he was always scared to cry by you. My husband was busy in the army, and he was afraid that no one would take care of Xiaozhuo, so he invited me to come."


    "Then I am like this, my husband... Why does the baby father stop me?" It''s time for such a woman to quit.


    Aunt Li was surprised by Tang Tang Tang''s words, but she didn''t care. She only said, "I don''t know. But I guess the husband is for Xiaozhuo. The child can''t have a mother. Xiaozhuo is still young. She still wants to be loved by her mother. Don''t look at Xiaozhuo''s appearance of hating you on the surface. In fact, the child still thinks that you can hurt him more


    More than once, she saw Xiao Zhuo staring at the women who were playing with their children. The envy and desire in her eyes made people feel distressed. She could see that, of course, her husband could see that such a small child was eager for maternal love. Even if the mother was no longer a thing, he would still hope that his mother would love him. Only when he grew up would he be completely disappointed.


    She reckoned that her husband had to endure it for the sake of Xiaozhuo.


    Tang Tang nodded, but his heart was like a block of stone.


    When Aunt Li opened the box, she couldn''t stop it. She decided to say it at one time. Maybe she could really say it. She said she would not listen before, but now it seems that she can hear it. Naturally, she has to say it.


    "Ma''am, although I''m only a babysitter invited by my husband, I have to say that if you don''t like it, I have to say it."


    "Ma''am, you are really born in a happy life. You don''t need to go out to make money, and you don''t have to live under pressure. Your husband is a good-looking, upright and responsible man. You are a rare reliable man. Your son is so lovely. What do you think you are not satisfied with? This is what many women pursue all their life. You''d better do it all the time! I don''t know what you''re thinking


    Tang Tang listens quietly, in the heart to the original owner''s behavior has the conclusion: she is not a good wife, also is not a good mother.


    Such a bad woman, the baby''s father has not quit her, it is really too kind, if the average man had already retired and married a sequel, for the sake of children willing to endure like this, the baby''s father is a good man, is also a good father.


    After Aunt Li finished, she began to persuade him: "madam, since you say you don''t remember anything, it''s like starting from the beginning. You can live well with your husband in the future. It''s not good to be happy with your children."


    Tang Tang nodded, "Aunt Li, I will be a good wife and a good mother in the future. Don''t worry."


    Although she got other people''s children and husband for nothing, it is already a fact. After the baby and the baby''s father are her relatives, she depends on her in this world. She is not good for them, who is good for? That''s what she means here.


    Although the baby''s father may not like her, she will try to do her best to make the baby and his father like her.


    Tang Tang suddenly realized that the little guy was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans, which were exactly the same as the clothes he had chosen. No wonder he thought they looked good on him.


    Although the little guy''s reason is a little unreliable, Tang Tang Tang thinks these two pieces are really good, so wear them.


    Tang Tang went into the bathroom and changed his clothes. After he came out, he showed it to Ji Xiaozhuo and asked, "how about it? Does it look good? "


    Ji xiaozhuofei quickly said with his head, "good looking! Mom is the best to see. "


    Tang Tang was drowned by the little guy''s sweet words, although he knew it was a white lie. She quickly kisses the little guy on the head, and then leads him out by the hand. "OK, let''s go. Let''s make breakfast."


    When the mother and son came out, the season banquet just went out to run back, and saw the mother and son dressed like a parent-child outfit for a moment.


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately stepped forward and held the big hand of the seasonal banquet and said, "Dad, look, I picked my mother''s clothes. Are they good-looking?"


    No wonder mother and son dress so similar, season feast is not good to hit the little guy, had to nod, "well, good-looking."


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s self-confidence suddenly soared, pulling the season banquet to the room, "that father, you go to take a bath, I also go to pick your clothes, you can wear out."


    There is a bad feeling in the heart of the seasonal banquet, but it can''t quench the enthusiasm of the little guy, so we have to let him go.


    When the season dinner came out after taking a bath, he knew that his premonition was right. The little guy pulled out the only white T-shirt and blue jeans in the corner of his wardrobe and handed it to him like a treasure, "Dad, you wear this, just like me and my mother. I''m sure it''s very handsome!"Ji Yan was silent for a moment, but she took over her clothes and changed them. Now, the family of three is really wearing parent-child clothes. In addition to Ji Xiaozhuo, both Jiyan and Tangtang feel very uncomfortable.


    The dress up of a family of three has caused a high turnover rate in the kindergarten. It is not only because of the parent-child clothes, but also because of the super beauty of the father and son, the Ji banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo. If Tang Tang can be left behind, it is just a pair of model father and son. Many young mothers and little girls often go to the seasonal banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo from time to time.


    However, when they see Tang Tang Tang beside them, they will show an indescribable expression. It seems that they are saying that it is really a flower planted in cow dung.


    Tang Tang: "don''t look so obvious. It''s too hurtful.


    Tang Tang had to take out his thick skin when he did not see those eyes.


    Ji Xiaozhuo also has a performance today. It''s a group dance. He is still the leader.


    Tang Tang was so happy that he took the arm of the seasonal banquet and said with pride: "husband and husband, look, Xiaozhuo is standing in the front. He must be the best dancer!" Only the best dancer, the teacher will let him stay in the front.


    Ji Yan quietly took back his arm and chose not to take up the topic, because according to his understanding of Ji Xiaozhuo, the best jump is still to be discussed.


    Sure enough, after the music started, a group of little turnips began to jump up and do all kinds of dance movements, and then --


    Tang Tang was surprised to find that Ji Xiaozhuo''s movements in front of him were always different from those around him. He was slow and often had the same hands and feet. The key was that the little guy continued to dance calmly, which amused the adults below They laughed, many people took photos of Ji Xiaozhuo and made friends.


    Tang Tang scratched his head and awkwardly forced Ji Xiaozhuo to draw respect: "well... Maybe the baby is nervous on the stage."


    Season banquet suddenly smile, fist against the mouth of the way: "in fact, Ji Xiaozhuo from childhood body discordant, especially dancing."


    "Er..." Tang Tang Tang was speechless for a moment. He was puzzled and asked, "then why does the teacher let the baby stand in the front of the dance?"


    Season banquet light cough a, low voice way: "probably is to see appearance."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was stunned, and then carefully looked at the faces of the little guys on the stands, and found that it was really like this. The three leading dancers were all very lovely and beautiful babies.


    It turns out that the teacher is not ranked according to dance skills, but is this really good?


    After the jump, the little guy ran to the front from the backstage immediately, with a magic makeup on his face, "Dad, mom, how did I perform?"


    Season banquet coughs, chooses silence not to speak.


    Tang Tang immediately forgot his principles, immediately nodded and praised, "it''s really great, baby, you dance really well."


    "Cluck... Oh, it''s OK." The little guy pinched a little, showing a little modesty.


    Ji Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Besides, many parents are taking pictures with the children in performance clothes. Ji Xiaozhuo also tugs at Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan''s clothes. "Mom and Dad, don''t you want to take pictures with me? I''ve made up today. "


    Ji Yan took a look at the two regiments of plateau red on the little guy''s face and the beauty mole on his forehead. I didn''t know what it would feel like when the little guy saw his present appearance. He took out his mobile phone and said, "come on, let''s find a place to take pictures for you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took them to the slide in the recreation area, "let''s shoot here."


    Ji Yan first took a single photo for the little guy, and then asked Tang Tang Tang to stand with the little guy. He took a group photo of mother and son with his mobile phone. After taking the picture, Ji Xiaozhuo immediately said, "Dad, you haven''t taken pictures with me and my mother. Come on."


    Hearing Ji Xiaozhuo''s words, a parent who took photos beside him said to the Ji banquet, "let me take a picture for your family of three."


    Ji Yan had no choice but to pass the mobile phone to each other, and then slowly walked over under the eyes of the little guy. Standing on the other side of Ji Xiaozhuo, Ji Xiaozhuo was sandwiched between Tangtang and Jiyan, holding their hands and laughing happily.


    Tang Tang''s face was a little hot. She quietly arranged her clothes and hair, showing her best smile, hoping not to be photographed too ugly. However, there were two handsome men, big and small, beside him. Tang Tang Tang was still very ugly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was very satisfied with the group photo of the family of three. He said happily, "we all have a good look. Dad, I want to use this photo as my head portrait. Would you like to use this one too?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. The seasonal banquet helps him not to fall down. "Dad stays at home for five days this time."


    "Wow - five days!" As soon as Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes brightened, five days was already a lot for the seasonal banquet. Ji Xiaozhuo had never spent so many days with his father, so he was so happy that he asked his most concerned thing: "Dad, Dad, will you take me to play?"


    Season banquet chuckles, the expression is difficult to see soft, "good, dad takes you to play, you are not going to have a holiday, when you have a holiday, dad will take you."


    "Great! I want to go to the amusement park and the ocean world. Many people in our kindergarten have been there. " Although Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t envy the appearance of other children at all on the surface, in fact, he also wants to go to these places with his parents.


    "OK, go." Because he didn''t have time, and because Tang Tang Tang didn''t care about it before, the little guy never went to the places where children like to play. It''s rare that he didn''t agree to the seasonal banquet if he had time.


    "Yeah -" Ji Xiaozhuo happily rolled on the seasonal banquet like a caterpillar, and kept on asking: "Dad, will you send me to school tomorrow?"


    "Of course, dad will drive you tomorrow."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hurriedly stopped rolling, arched small fat body up to the season banquet and said to his face, "there is still mom. Oh, Dad, you and mom will send me to school together, and then pick me up together. You can''t pull my mother down, or my mother won''t see me cry." But not without his mother.


    "Good."


    At the thought that his parents would send him tomorrow, the little guy was so excited that he felt that his father''s body was not suitable for him to play. He simply rolled over from the seasonal banquet and rolled on the big bed. He stopped when he was tired. Then he cocked up his fat legs and swayed, singing songs in his mouth, but no one could understand what he was singing.


    The seasonal banquet suddenly found that Ji Xiaozhuo was much happier this time. Although he was more lively in front of him than in front of others, he had never been so happy. Is it because of the change of Tangtang?


    Ji Yan suddenly felt that it was right that he had not divorced Tang Tang Tang in the past few years. Ji Xiaozhuo still waited for the mother love he expected.


    ***


    the next day, the seasonal banquet woke up at six o''clock on time and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. The little guy was sleeping in a big font with his small belly. The seasonal banquet covered his small stomach, walked into the bathroom to wash, and then put on his sports clothes to go downstairs for running. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Tang Tang Tang coming out of the room.


    Tang Tang was startled to see the seasonal banquet, "you, why did you get up so early?"


    The seasonal banquet did not expect that she would be so early, nodded to her, "I''m going to run."


    "Oh, I''ll make breakfast. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Ji Yan originally wanted to say that he could buy it from the outside, but he swallowed it again and said, "whatever you do, I and Xiaozhuo don''t choose."


    "Well... Well, I''ll make a porridge, steam some steamed buns and make some fried dumplings. The baby likes fried dumplings."


    Jiyan nodded, suddenly did not know what to say, had to open the door to run.


    "Hoo --" Tang Tang didn''t dare to pat her chest until the door was closed. In fact, her calmness was just pretending. When she saw him, she was still subconsciously nervous, but she didn''t want him to see it.


    Alas... In front of him, she always felt ashamed.


    Tang Tang touched her face, turned back to the room and looked at herself again in the mirror.


    Although I knew for the first time that I was ugly, I suddenly felt uglier when I looked at it again.


    The blue and purple on the face still doesn''t disappear. With the withered and yellow complexion, it looks terrible. Not only that, but a face in so many countries is just like a skeleton. It has no flesh at all. What''s more, it''s a kind of long hair that looks like withered grass and can be burned immediately by lighting a fire. How ugly is it? I don''t know how bad the original owner was before That''s the face.


    Thanks to the fact that she washes her face carefully every day, why can''t she look so beautiful?


    As soon as she thought that she was facing the baby''s father with such an ugly face, she wanted to cover her face. Fortunately, the baby''s father could still talk to her without changing her face. Alas, the daughter-in-law was so ugly that she felt that the baby''s father was really in debt.


    Is there any way to make yourself look better? At least not so ugly.


    As a result, after thinking for a long time, Tang Tang Tang sighed sadly and had to go back to the kitchen to cook her own meal. Since she has no beauty, she can only prove herself by virtue. She still has advantages.


    He has a big appetite for the seasonal feast. Tang Tang Tang has almost estimated his meal size. When he cooked breakfast, he made twice as much as usual. It doesn''t matter if he can''t eat it, but he must not let the baby''s father eat too much.Time is very opportune, Tang Tang Tang just finished breakfast, the door sounded a movement, stretch his head to see, the season banquet came in sweating, sweat down the hair drop by drop, T-shirt also because of the reason of wet on the body, highlighting the tight abdominal and chest muscles, the whole body is full of a sense of strength, inexplicably make people blush.


    Tang Tang quickly moved away from his eyes, did not dare to look, and tried to bear his heart beat and said: "you, you are back, I have made breakfast, and I can eat immediately."


    "Well," Ji Yan said, "I''ll take a bath and ask Ji Xiaozhuo to get up."


    "Good." Tang Tang patted her hot cheek to calm herself down. She took breakfast out of the kitchen one by one. She filled three bowls of porridge first, then set the chopsticks and spoons one by one, and then sat and waited for the master to come out.


    The action of the season banquet is very fast, and soon the little guy with squinting eyes comes out. The little guy was too excited to sleep last night, but now he doesn''t want to get up. He is still beaten up by the bottom of the season banquet.


    However, the food made by Tangtang is still very attractive. After smelling the fragrance, the little guy''s eyes gradually widened, and the drowsiness was driven away in front of the delicious food.


    "Wow - Mom, there are bags and dumplings! I love it Ji Xiaozhuo "Yi slip" on the chair, looking at the table of food cheers.


    Tang Tang put his favorite dumplings in front of him, "then you should have enough."


    ¡°no problem£¡¡± The little guy also pulled a sentence of English, and immediately put a fried dumpling into his mouth. His eyes narrowed as if he were shooting a food advertisement. He also gave Tang Tang Tang a thumbs up, "Mom, it''s really delicious!"


    Tang Tang was flattered by the little guy and was about to smile.


    Ji Yan quietly lowered her head and ate quickly. I have to admit that her craftsmanship is indeed very good, which can be said to be very good. He has never paid attention to the desire to eat, and can''t stop eating at the moment.


    There is no dumpling left in the dry dumpling bowl.


    Not only did Ji Xiaozhuo cover his stomach and spread out on the chair to belch, but also the seasonal banquet was rarely misbehaving. Seeing this, Ji Xiaozhuo took advantage of Tangtang''s absence to secretly bite his ear to the seasonal banquet. "Is the food made by mom and dad very delicious?" The small tone is full of pride.


    Jiyan had a pause, low "um" a, there is no way to tell lies.


    "Mom is the best!" Ji Xiaozhuo was very proud, and immediately said, "you should come back often in the future, so that you can often eat the delicious food made by her mother."


    The little guy wants to lure dad back with delicious food.


    How can such a careful Siji banquet fail to see, a soft heart and soft, touch his head and promise, "OK, Dad, try to come back as much as possible." He knew that the little guy didn''t give up on him and wanted to see him often, but he was a soldier, and he had an inescapable responsibility. He couldn''t be with his children like an ordinary father. He felt very guilty about this.


    If you can follow the army... Ji Yan immediately gave up the idea.


    After breakfast, the little guy said to Tang Tang Tang with a small schoolbag on his back. "Mom, come here quickly. Today, my father will take me to school. Let''s take my father''s car. My father''s car is so big." Said the little fellow, using his short little arm to make a big circle.


    Tang Tang looks at the seasonal banquet uncertainly. I don''t know if he would like to take her with him. After all, her legs are not convenient, so she will lag behind.


    Jiyan nodded to her, "let''s go together."


    Tang Tang was happy in his heart and immediately went to the door to change his shoes. He was faster than the little guy. He was afraid of the seasonal banquet and regretted it.


    Jiyan''s car is an SUV, and it has a lot of space, but it is a little bad. The chassis is too high, so high that Tangtang''s injured leg can''t be lifted up.


    Tang Tang wanted to cry without tears, and tried several times to not go up, a face embarrassed.


    After Ji Xiaozhuo was picked up in the back seat of the car, what he saw was Tang Tang Tang''s puckered buttocks and tried to climb up, but he couldn''t get up. He felt a little pleased.


    After watching for a few seconds, Ji Yanqing cleared her throat and went to Tang Tang Tang. With one hand on her waist, she lifted her whole body up with a strong force, just like holding Ji Xiaozhuo.


    Tang Tang was startled. After reacting to what had just happened, her face turned red again. It was the first time that a man held her. She tried to keep calm, but her heart was still pounding out of her chest.


    Ji Xiaozhuo worried to touch Tangtang''s forehead with her little hand, "Mom, are you sick? Why is your face so red? "


    Tang Tang''s face was too hot to cover her face


    "Is it? I''ll give you a fan The little guy immediately fanned Tang Tang Tang with his little palm. He worked very hard.


    Tang Tang bit his lip and secretly looked at the driver''s quarterly dinner. Seeing that he didn''t seem to care what she and the little guy were talking about, he was relieved and took the little guy''s meat hand. "OK, OK, mom''s not hot. Thank you, baby."Make sure that the mother is really not hot, Ji Xiaozhuo just let go.


    When they got to kindergarten, Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan took the little guy to the teacher''s hand. They agreed to pick him up after school and left after school. When they drove back, Ji Yan asked, "what do you want to buy at home? You can buy it by the way and take it back. " The little guy told him last night about the difficulties of mother and son when they went to the supermarket to buy things. He didn''t need to see them with his own eyes. He could help them buy things while he was at home.


    "There is no food in the refrigerator. I have to buy some." Tang Tang is not polite, because it''s really difficult to rely on herself.


    The seasonal banquet nodded, drove the car directly to the underground parking lot of the shopping mall, and took Tang Tang Tang into the shopping mall on the first floor. In order to match the speed of Tang Tang Tang, he slowed down his pace, and his long legs just walked out of the snail''s speed.


    Tang Tang sees in the eye, more and more feels the season banquet is too good, is really a careful and considerate man. Now such a man is her husband-in-law. Tang Tang Tang feels sweet in her heart when she thinks about it. What vegetable dish as like as two peas,


    , and so on, she bought a lot of meat, chicken, duck, fish, beef and pork. She has already seen that the season feast love meat, but vegetable is not very interesting. This is exactly the same as Ji Xiao.


    After buying the dishes, Tang Tang Tang added the daily necessities needed at home. Unconsciously, he bought a whole shopping cart and filled two big bags. Tang Tang reached out to carry one of the bags, but the seasonal banquet stopped her. "You can''t carry it. I''ll come." Finish saying, one hand, directly carrying two bags to go out, relaxed as if no weight.


    Tang Tang unconsciously remembered the scene of shopping in the supermarket last time. At that time, the mother and son were carrying a big bag, and they were tired and sweating when they came home. The little guy also said that it would be nice if his father was there. Now his father is really there. He is so nice.


    "Brother Jiyan --"


    just when Tang Tang snickered, a female voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Wow --" people looked at a table of dishes in an incredible way, and their eyes were full of reverence, especially Ji Yue, who immediately admired Tang Tang Tang. "Tang Tang Tang, you are so good. You can cook so many dishes by yourself, and you are so delicious. You are really amazing." For a kitchen killer like her, people who are good at cooking are idols.


    Tang Tang was boasted to blush, embarrassed to wave his hand and said: "no, it''s just home-made craft. Let''s eat it quickly."


    Everyone was not polite. They picked up their chopsticks and started to move. Because the taste was so good, everyone ate up and burped one by one, and all the dishes made by Tangtang were swept away, and the rice full of electric rice cooker was empty.


    Gu Chang''an gave Tang Tang Tang a thumbs up, "sister-in-law, you have nothing to say about your craftsmanship. You are so good. The third one is blessed."


    Ji Yue followed the way: "it seems that we have a place to rub rice."


    Zhuo continued, "go and bring me one."


    Tang Tang was boasted to be both happy and shy, so he had to pack up the dishes and go to the kitchen to avoid.


    Ji Yue was embarrassed to eat rice, but he followed up in the kitchen to help Tang Tang Tang clean up, but found that he was clumsy and could not help at all. Tang Tang Tang finished the task by himself, and the kitchen was as clean as a brand new one.


    Ji Yue is surprised. She has completely changed her outlook on Tang Tang Tang. She thinks that they have misunderstood Tang Tang Tang before. It''s very kind of people.


    Tang Tang did not immediately go out of the kitchen, but took some ingredients from the refrigerator to prepare to clean up.


    Ji Yue asked curiously, "Tang Tang Tang, what else do you want to do?"


    Tang Tang, while dealing with the ingredients, said: "I think we all eat too much at night. If you have a full stomach, you can''t sleep well at night, and it''s not good for your stomach. I''ll make you some Xiaoshi tea, which will not affect your sleep but also help you digest your sleep."


    Ji Yue exclaimed, "my God, do you want to get this? You''re too virtuous. Are you spoiling your family''s feast at home? "


    "Ah?" Tang Tang Leng Leng way: "no pet ah, this should be ah, he works hard, I should take good care of him and the baby."


    Ji Yue was stunned and suddenly began to reflect whether he was too bad for Gu Chang''an. Sometimes he had to wash her feet and massage her when he came back from work. Was she not a virtuous wife and good mother?


    But she can''t make Tangtang like this.


    Suddenly feel that Ji Yan married this daughter-in-law is simply married to treasure, what is going on?


    Tang Tang''s Xiaoshi tea has a good effect. It won''t last for a while, and the taste is good. Even Ji Xiaozhuo drank it with relish. After drinking two large cups, he still wanted to drink it. Tang Tang Tang quickly collected his cup and said, "don''t drink it. If you drink too much, you will wet your bed at night."


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s small mouth suddenly puffed up, unconvinced to defend his dignity, "Mom, I''m not a three-year-old child, I won''t wet the bed!"


    Found that he stepped on the little guy''s tail, Tang Tang Tang quickly changed his mouth. "Good, good, mother knows you can''t wet the bed, mother is afraid you drink too much, always get up to go to the toilet at night."


    The little guy is not angry, but still don''t forget to tell Tang Tang, "then you can''t suspect me to wet my bed next time. I''m a man, I can''t say that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. After a while, you may know that you have eaten too much. The little guy blushed, covered his stomach, rubbed down the chair, ran to the sofa, picked up his small schoolbag, and rushed to the door.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy was embarrassed, so he quickly called out, "baby, mother will send you down. Don''t go, wait for mom, OK?"


    The little guy pauses and continues to put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang had to say: "baby, mother''s leg is injured, can''t keep up with you, you walk slowly and wait for mother, otherwise mother will fall."


    Hearing this, the little guy''s action of putting on shoes obviously slowed down.


    When Tangtang packed the cake and put on the shoes to chase out, the little guy didn''t leave. He was waiting outside the gate. When he saw Tang Tang Tang come out, he started to walk to the elevator.


    Tang Tang immediately followed the steps of the little guy and got into the elevator, but she couldn''t use the elevator at all. She was still nervous about what to do, but she found it unnecessary because the little guy was very clever and operated the whole process, She didn''t have to do it at all. Tang Tang Tang felt that she was taking care of herself. She was embarrassed immediately. She made up her mind that she must understand everything in the world, not even a child.


    To wait for the school bus, the school bus has not come, Tang Tang Tang will be filled with cakes lunch box to the little guy, "baby, this is the red bean cake mother made for you, you take to the kindergarten, eat when you are hungry, and bring the lunch box back in the evening."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a complicated look at Tang Tang Tang, quietly accepted the small lunch box, and firmly held it in his arms. At this time, the school bus came, and the little guy got on the bus without looking back, but when he got on the bus, he glanced at Tang Tang Tang out of the window through the window.


    Tang Tang caught his eyes and immediately waved to him, "goodbye, baby! Mom will pick you up after school


    Ji Xiaozhuo turned his head, but the lunch box in his hand was more tightly held, like holding the most precious treasure.


    Sitting next to Ji Xiaozhuo is a chubby little girl from this community. She has a little friendship with Ji Xiaozhuo and asks Ji Xiaozhuo: "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother just now?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded.


    "Wow! You have a mother. I don''t know. I haven''t seen her send you before


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked down at the small lunch box in his arms and said: "I have my mother''s!"


    The little girl looked at the lunch box that Ji Xiaozhuo held in her arms. She was immediately interested and asked, "what are you holding? It''s so fragrant. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth turned up quietly, but he tried to suppress it. He said with a straight face: "this is the red bean cake my mother made for me. She asked me to take it to the kindergarten. She was afraid that I would be hungry."


    The little girl immediately envied extremely, swallowing saliva, holding a finger, asked eagerly: "can you give me a piece of it? Just one piece. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately covered his lunch box and shook his head, "no, this is what my mother made for me. You let your mother do it for you."


    The little girl was disappointed to shrivel her mouth and hummed, "Ji Xiaozhuo is so stingy, isn''t it red bean cake? It''s not delicious at all. I don''t want to eat it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo blinked, quietly put the schoolbag on the lunch box to hide the lunch box.


    The little girl almost cried with anger.


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on in the car. After she got home, she first washed all the dirty clothes at home, and then cleaned the house. Because her legs were inconvenient, it was already after noon when all the things were finished. Tang Tang Tang was too tired to move. She just took some fruit from the refrigerator to eat to relieve her hunger. Then she turned on the TV and began to watch Continue to learn about the world through TV.


    Tang Tang was obsessed with it. She turned off the TV until she almost had to pick up the kid. After going out, she called a green taxi like Aunt Li, and told the driver the name of the kindergarten. When the car drove away smoothly, she couldn''t help but give herself a thumbs up. She took the world car for the first time. It was very successful!


    Tangtang, it''s very good.


    When he arrived at the kindergarten, there were few people at the gate of the kindergarten. Tang Tang Tang found that he had come early. He had to wait by the fence and wait against the wall. His eyes were fixed on the inside of the kindergarten. He was thinking that when he went back, he would learn how to look at the world as soon as possible, so that it would be convenient for him to do things later.


    I don''t know how long it took. The kindergarten was finally over. The children were led out by the teacher. Tang Tang Tang found his little boy at the first sight. The little guy was still holding the small lunch box in the morning tightly. He didn''t know to put it in his schoolbag.


    The little guy also looked out of the fence at the first sight. After seeing Tang Tang Tang, he calmly turned his head and stood in line solemnly. It seemed that the line-up was a serious matter. However, he secretly turned his head to see Tang Tang Tang, and quickly withdrew from the fence at a glance, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to laugh or cry.


    The teacher already knew Tang Tang Tang yesterday, so she was relieved to give the kid to her. She also said to her, "Xiaozhuo mom, our kindergarten is going to have a summer vacation in a few days. Before the holiday, a final ceremony will be held, and the children will perform on stage. We hope that every parent can come to watch and cheer for the children Do you know that Xiaozhuo''s mother and father will have time to come? "The reason why the teacher asked this is because no one came to their home last year. Ji Xiaozhuo said that his parents were busy and had no time, but the teacher hoped that they could attend this year.


    Tang Tang doesn''t know what the final ceremony is, but I understand the teacher''s general meaning, that is, the kindergarten should hold an activity similar to that of a banquet, and invite the children''s parents to attend. Naturally, Tang Tang Tang will not fail to come. If other people''s parents come, Xiaozhuo will not have parents. How sad the child will be.


    Come on, you have to come.


    Tang Tang nodded to the teacher, "teacher, I will certainly come, but Xiaozhuo''s father is a little busy, I don''t know if I have time."


    The teacher said with a smile: "it''s OK. You can come. It would be better if Xiao Zhuo''s father had time."


    "Good teacher."


    After talking to the teacher, Tang Tang Tang took the little guy''s hand and took him home. This time, the little guy didn''t shake off any more. It was just cool and unreasonable.


    But Tang Tang Tang is satisfied.


    When he got home, Tang Tang Tang found that the lunch box for the little guy in the morning was empty, and all the cakes in it had been eaten. He couldn''t help asking, "baby, is the cake made by mother delicious?"


    The little guy pouted his buttocks on the sofa, heard the speech for a long time before making a sound, the voice seemed to be very reluctant, "OK."


    Tang Tang chuckled, "OK, then tomorrow my mother will do it for you, and tomorrow we will make a date mud yam cake, OK? It''s delicious, too


    The little guy continued to reply coolly, "whatever you want."


    Tang Tang resisted the impulse of patting the fleshy little buttocks, went to the little guy to see what he was doing, and found that he was staring at the tablet computer again. Where didn''t he know that he was waiting for the news from his father.


    This little guy must miss his dad.


    In order to distract the little guy''s attention, Tang Tang Tang said: "baby, you taught me to speak with this yesterday, I have learned Oh, thank you, baby."


    The little guy finally looked up at her and asked like a little teacher, "have you really learned?"


    Tang Tang nodded seriously, "really, I learned."


    The little teacher seriously pushed the tablet computer to Tangtang sugar side, "just say it can''t do, you say show me."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang didn''t expect that he would have to check it out. Could he talk to the husband now? No, no, she''s not ready.


    Tang Tang did not move, the little guy puffed his cheek and said: "you said you would, then you can show me, you can talk to Dad."


    Seeing that the little guy was so serious that it was not easy to refuse, Tang Tang Tang could only take a deep breath, take a deep breath, pick up the tablet computer, press the button on the bottom of the index finger, and nervously opened his mouth: "Xiang... Xianggong, you... You take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    With that, he immediately released his index finger and nervously looked at the interface, not knowing whether he had done the right thing.


    The little guy stretched out his little hand to point out the meat. In the voice just issued, he immediately released Tang Tang''s words: "xiangxianggong, take care of yourself, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tang Tang only felt novel and asked, "baby, has mother said it?"


    The little guy nodded with barely satisfaction, "well, dad will hear you when he sees it."


    Thinking that the little guy''s father could hear what he said, Tang Tang''s heart pounded. I don''t know how he would react when he heard what he said. After all, she was very different from the original owner. What she said was not the same, but there was no way. She could not imitate the original owner''s words. It''s not good for her to scold others. Her husband is so good, how can he scold.


    Not only can''t scold, she also wants to treat the baby''s father well in the future, she also wants the baby''s father to raise, eat others'' food, live in other people''s, how can not be good to others. What''s more, as a wife, it should be done to take care of her husband and children. She is now the wife of the baby''s father and the mother of the baby. Of course, she should do a good job.


    ...


    in the early morning, in a special base thousands of miles away, the light of an office was still on, and the tall figure was sitting in front of the table, writing the report with his head down.


    When the door was pushed open, a man in his early 30s in military uniform came in, pulled a chair and sat down, "I said Lao Ji, why are you so eager to write a report when you just came back? Are you not tired after so many days? Look at your red eyes


    Season banquet head did not lift, the face did not have any expression, the tone also did not have any ups and downs, "it''s OK, after writing, go back to sleep."


    "Lao Ji, how many days are you going to take off? If you want to go back and see Xiaozhuo, I must miss you if I haven''t heard from you for so many days. "


    Tang Tang had to move to the other side to face him and continue to say: "baby, you are so good, you can play this tablet computer, I can''t, can you teach me? I really want to learn. "


    The little guy "hum" sound, and pout up the small buttocks to turn around in place, turn again, unswervingly plump small buttocks to her.


    Tang Tang grinned, took the trouble to follow him again, and unswervingly used the sweet talk offensive, "dear baby, little baby, you teach me, you teach me, I''ll talk to you in the future, OK? Please, darlingPerhaps Tang Tang Tang is too numb, the little guy finally does not turn his butt, bulging his cheek to stare at her, "you cheat! You will! You used to play with your cell phone a lot. " Don''t think he didn''t see her voice calling people to drink.


    Cell phone? What is a mobile phone? Tang Tang couldn''t feel his head, so he had to explain to the little guy: "baby, I didn''t cheat you, I really won''t, because I was hurt, I forgot all the things I would have, and now I can''t do anything. Look at my injury."


    The little guy was shocked by this, and looked at her suspiciously with his mouth open.


    Tang Tang pointed to his legs and the blue and purple on his face to show him, trying to make him believe, "look, baby, I''m really hurt, and then I''ll" whoosh "forget it. Now there''s no baby''s intelligence."


    The little guy stared at Tang Tang Tang''s wound for a long time. He clenched his fist quietly. After a long time, he murmured, "then I''ll teach you only once. If you don''t know how to learn, I''ll just teach you once."


    Tang Tang nodded happily! Thank you, baby


    The little guy turned his face and pushed the tablet computer to Tangtang. Then he pointed his little finger at the bottom of the box and said, "just press this to talk, so Dad can hear it."


    Tang Tang is really curious about this thing that can talk, and really wants to learn from the children. She will live here in the future, and these things must be learned. So now she looks very carefully. At the first sight, she recognizes that the two head portraits are small guys. One is that the little guy is gnawing at a chicken leg, and the other is a little guy sleeping How lovely.


    "Ah, baby, this is you, really like it!"


    The little guy hummed, a little proud, "I and dad''s head pictures are all my pictures, Dad took them."


    Tang Tang can''t move his eyes when he looks at the two head portraits. The more he looks at them, the more lovely he feels. He also thinks that the painting techniques here are amazing. He can draw people completely, just like real people.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at Tang Tang Tang''s photos endlessly, blushed, and tried to keep a straight face and said, "don''t you want to learn, don''t waste my time, I''m very busy."


    Tang Tang came back to his senses and said, "if you want to learn, you''ll learn immediately. Do you want to talk according to this?"


    The little guy nodded and pressed his index finger on the speaking box to demonstrate to her: "Dad, Dad, I''m Xiaozhuo!" After that, he let go of his fingers and said to Tang Tang Tang, "it''s like this. Dad can hear what I say when he sees it. Try it."


    "Ah? I''ll try it on? " Tang Tang rubbed her hands. She was at a loss. Did she want to talk to her husband? What can I say? Or say hello first?


    Tang Tang was a little nervous and excited. After several times in his heart, he made sure that it was OK. Then he slowly pressed his finger to the talk button. Before he could press it, he was stopped by a little fat hand.


    Tang Tang looks at the little guy.


    Ji Xiaozhuo drum gills, and began to stare at people, "you must speak well, do not scold Dad! Don''t fight with Dad! Otherwise... Otherwise... "


    the little guy thought for a long time and couldn''t figure out what to do. He beat his little fat leg in frustration.


    "Er..." Tang Tang blinked. After a while, she reflected the meaning of the little guy. Could it be that the owner was not good to the husband, often scolded his husband and quarreled with him. That''s why the baby said so.


    But how can the original owner scold his husband? Since he is married, he should be good to his husband and children. This is a good wife. The nurse has told her so since she was a child. Why didn''t the original owner treat her husband and children well? Is it because her husband is not a good man?


    Tang Tang carefully asked the little guy: "baby, how is your father?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t want to think about it, so he replied: "of course, dad wants to catch the bad guys and make money to support me and you. It''s hard to make money. If you don''t make money, you just know how to drink and smash things. You always scold dad for being bad! I don''t want a mother like you


    Ji Xiaozhuo said and thought of all the things before, thinking of the way other people''s mothers love their children. He felt sad and aggrieved. His eyes were red, and he didn''t want to face her any more. He simply climbed down the sofa and ran back to the room. The door made a heavy noise.


    "Baby..." Tang Tang Tang was at a loss. He jumped to the door of the room before he could take the stick. But he found that the door was locked from inside and couldn''t be opened at all. Tang Tang Tang had to knock on the door, "baby, you come out, come out, let''s have a good talk, OK?"


    There was no movement in the room. The little guy didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. Is the original owner really such a bad woman?


    Aunt Li, who was cooking in the kitchen, came out in a hurry when she heard the noise


    Tang Tang pointed to the door, "it''s OK. The baby is angry with me and doesn''t want to come out."


    Aunt Li looked at the tightly closed door, moved her mouth, but did not say anything, and went back to cooking.


    Tang Tang finally looked at the door of the room, limped back to the sofa, picked up his own stick, clubbed the stick slowly into the kitchen, leaning against the cabinet to help Aunt Li pick vegetables.Aunt Li didn''t say anything about her help this time. Maybe she got used to it in the past two days.


    Tang Tang is still thinking about the matter just now. She wants to know about the original owner''s affairs, and the only one she can tell her is probably Aunt Li.


    "Aunt Li, I want to ask you something. Can you tell me the truth?"


    Aunt Li Leng Leng Leng, and then nodded, "you ask."


    "Auntie Li, you know I don''t remember what happened before. Can you tell me what kind of person I was before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    Xiaocute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment to make sure that there is no one around. Tang Tang dare to open her eyes slowly. The purpose is a dazzling white, and a square thing I don''t know is fixed on the roof.


    Tang Tang took a breath and slowly moved his sight to other things in the room. The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, and his heart hung up.


    Why is it so strange here? She had never seen a lot of things, and the clothes of the people who walked past the door were strange. Those men''s hair was so short and short, and the women''s hair was still scattered. How could she see it.


    Where is she?


    She clearly died, di elder sister pushed her into the water, so many people saw, but no one came to save her, the only nurse who would love her was also driven out of the house, and no one would come to save her. She was bored to live. She simply gave up the struggle and let the water completely submerge herself. Maybe she could go down to see her underground mother and experience the feeling of love. So, isn''t she supposed to be in the underworld? Why is she here?


    This is the underworld? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the hell looks like, she can be sure that it''s not, because she is sure that this is a living world, and all the people she sees are living, not hell at all.


    Tang Tang was more and more confused. She wrung her arm with her hand. The pain almost made her cry out. This shows that she is not dreaming. Everything is true now.


    Don''t know what happened, Tangtang subconsciously lowered his head to see himself, but again was scared.


    It''s too thin. It''s too thin to imagine. The wrists are so thin that they seem to break when they twist. Their hands are like chicken claws. There is no meat in their hands. The bone roots are protruding. It seems that the skin will be punctured in the next second. What''s more, because of being too thin, the skin is full of blue veins, which makes it look terrible. It is different from her original appearance.


    Tang Tang can be sure, this is not her, this body is not her, she is now in other people''s body!


    Tang Tang''s heart thumped with this idea, and an incredible but irrefutable fact lay before her: she seemed to be like those described in those storybooks, returning her soul with a corpse!


    Tang Tang quickly pinched herself a few times. Her tears came out, but there was no change. She really came back from the dead.


    Tang Tang''s heart beat more and more fierce, did not know what to do, had to close his eyes again, feel his heart position, forced himself to digest this fact.


    In the past, she had nothing to do. Her biggest hobby was to read storybooks, especially those describing ghosts and ghosts. Once there were stories about resurrecting the soul with a corpse. The protagonist of the story was wronged to death, and then she was attached to another person to be reborn. Then she went to find her original enemy to avenge Xue hen. She had read a lot of such stories, and once dreamed that one day she could be like herself The characters in the story are happy to live as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her. The story is false. If you read too much, you will only become silly. Then she confiscates her script and refuses to let her read it.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would really become another person. There is such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a dynasty she hasn''t heard of.


    Who is she now? She didn''t know what to do? However, without waiting for her to figure out what to do next, a voice was heard outside the door again. It was the woman who had spoken before. She was still complaining: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will be too late. Alas, I am too busy to come over."


    Tang Tang didn''t choose to pretend to sleep this time. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman. She was white and fat. She seemed very kind. But when she woke up, her eyes immediately became unfriendly. There was a vague impatience in her eyes and her voice was not very friendly.


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last."


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and remained silent. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the woman didn''t care. She began to clean up the things on the head cabinet of the bed and said: "madam, since you wake up, let''s leave the hospital. You can''t walk for a while. You don''t need to stay in the hospital. The cost is expensive. I don''t have time to take care of you He. "


    Ma''am? She called her wife? So who is she?


    The woman frowned and said patiently, "madam, don''t have any opinions on me. After all, my husband came to take care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll take him first. If I take care of you here, I won''t care about Xiaozhuo. My husband will be unhappy. So you''d better go home and heal yourself. Just now the doctor said you can go home. ¡±


    sir? ma''am? Xiaozhuo? Who are these? Tang Tang had a lot of questions in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only watch the change and see what to do next. So, Tang Tang nodded to the woman.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang agreed so easily. The woman looked at her in surprise. Originally, she planned to leave her hand as long as she was in trouble. After all, Mr. Tang would certainly be on her side. It was not like her temperament to think that she did not have any trouble at all.Tang Tang was not comfortable with the woman''s eyes. She looked away from her eyes and looked at other places. She began to sweat in her palms for fear that she would show any horse''s feet. After all, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she could not casually tell others that she would return her soul by borrowing a corpse, and then she would be burned to death as a monster.


    The woman looked at Tang Tang Tang for a while but didn''t see anything. She turned her head and continued to pick up the things. There was not much, so she soon finished. The woman handed the cane to Tang Tang Tang, and then she carried the things to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Tang Tang picked up the crutch, lifted the quilt and slowly moved out of bed. Only then did he see the white bandage on his left leg. It was very thick. It should be this leg that was injured.


    When she got out of bed with a stick, she found that it was OK to walk. Tang Tang followed the woman in silence, trying to keep up with the woman''s speed as much as possible. At the same time, she looked at everything around her quietly. However, every time she saw something, she was more surprised. She didn''t know what many things were at all. Especially, she sat on an iron box and ran away with a brush It''s a long way to go out, much faster than a carriage. She never knew there was such a thing! If it was not for fear of being found abnormal, she would not have closed her mouth.


    When the iron box finally stopped, when he saw the house which was too high to see the top, Tang Tang patted his little chest silently and tried to follow the woman calmly.


    Aunt Li opened the door, ignored the Tang sugar behind, put the things in her hand directly on the table, and then said, "is Xiaozhuo hungry? Grandma Li comes to cook, and it will be ready soon. "


    "Granny Li, I''m not hungry." A soft voice answered.


    Tang Tang saw the little boy lying on the carpet with his little buttocks pouting in the room. He only felt that his eyes were bright. What a beautiful baby! She was only three or four years old. Her whole body was fleshy, her skin was white and tender, her cheeks were plump, her eyes were black like little grapes, and she was so lovely that she was like a glutinous rice ball. Tang Tang Tang had never seen such a lovely and beautiful baby. She was attracted to her and looked at it again and again. Her sight was not too wide.


    Unfortunately, the baby does not seem to like her very much. When she saw her, her mouth was shriveled. She snorted and turned her head to continue playing with her. It seemed that she didn''t want to see her.


    Tang Tang is a bit at a loss. I don''t understand why people in this family don''t like her very much. Is it that the owner of this body is a very annoying person?


    Tang Tang stood still at the door. Aunt Li looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t want to take care of it. But if she didn''t want to explain anything, she said to her patiently, "madam, you should go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t move around any more. If something goes wrong with your leg, no one is responsible."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know where her room is. It seems that there are four rooms in the house, but which one is hers?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Tang Tang Tang said, "that... My leg is a little painful and I can''t walk. Can you help me to the room?"


    Aunt Li stopped and was impatient, but she still went to help her to send someone into the room. She only accumulated a lot of anger today, and she couldn''t help nagging: "madam, although I''m an outsider, I don''t have the right to say anything, but after all, I''ve taken care of Xiaozhuo for such a long time. When Xiaozhuo called me Granny Li, I just wanted to say something. You''re also your husband''s wife, Xiaozhuo''s mother, even if you don''t like them, you should be a wife and mother. Don''t ask you how to treat them well, but don''t make trouble for them. Can''t you ask too much? Sir, it''s very considerate of you to support your family on your own and to be a soldier


    Tang Tang didn''t answer, but she was shocked by Aunt Li''s words. She... Is she married? And a mother? Is that the little boy just now her child?


    Tang Tang was still in a daze at this time. Aunt Li was disgusted. She only felt that there was no medicine to help her. She did not want to worry about her any more. She left the sentence "I''m going to cook" and went out.


    There is a table of tea set under the reclining chair. It is antique and elegant. It looks like something used by Tangtang. It makes Tangtang feel kind. Zhuoji''s every move is very elegant and beautiful. The whole person is like a fairy in the sky. Tang Tang Tang has never seen a man with such temperament as Zhuoji here, which somehow reminds her of her time A great scholar.


    So Tang Tang can''t help but stare at Zhuo Ji''s action.


    Zhuo jiduan teapot, gently poured a cup of tea, push to Tangtang, "sister-in-law taste."


    Tang Tang didn''t dare to drink it at will. He picked up the tea cup with the most standard gesture and sipped it close to the mouth. After the light bitter taste, it was sweet and the mouth was full of saliva.


    Tang Tang eyes a bright, not from praise way: "good tea!"


    Although Tang Tang was unpopular in the mansion, she was after all a young lady in the prime minister''s mansion. She had to know all the etiquette, manners and manners of her mother, so that she would not lose her propriety when she offered tea to his mother-in-law on the 15th of every month. In addition, the milkmaid came from a large family. In order to serve the master, she studied the tea ceremony quite well, so Tang Tang Tang knew something about tea tasting.


    Zhuo Ji was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Tang Tang knew how to taste tea. Moreover, Tang Tang Tang''s tea drinking posture was the most standard and elegant he had ever seen. He only saw it in his grandmother.It''s not the same as what he heard.


    Zhuo immediately came interested in Tang Tang Tang and said, "look, my younger brother and sister know the tea ceremony very well. Can you make tea? It''s better to have a dip and let me have a taste of my sister-in-law''s craft. "


    Tang Tang was surprised and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no, I only know a little fur, and I dare not take it out to show off." She can only touch the surface, and can''t compare with the real people. The nurse always says that she has no intelligence root in this.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. You just play around."


    "Well, I hope brother Zhuo doesn''t laugh." Tang Tang, however, had to pick up the tea set and began to make tea, according to the way the nurse taught her.


    Although Tangtang''s craft is not among us, this is the 21st century, and there is not much left in the tea making industry. Therefore, the technique of making tea by Tang Tang Tang is not superficial here. Zhuo Ji was surprised. Such a professional and beautiful tea making technique, Zhuo Ji thinks it''s not as good as that. Only his grandmother can compare with him.


    I didn''t expect that the wife of the seasonal banquet was so hidden.


    "Brother Zhuo, try it." Tang Tang hands the tea to Zhuo Ji.


    Zhuo jiduan came to have a drink. His eyes brightened up in an instant. He admired the way: "sister in law is good at craftsmanship. Your tea art is above me."


    Tang Tang embarrassed to wave his hand, "brother Zhuo, I''m laughing."


    At this time, several people who were playing came back. They were a little surprised to see that Zhuo Ji was tasting tea with Tang Tang Tang Tang and said that he was smiling. You should know that Zhuo Jiping is often hard to get close to others.


    Gu Chang''an asked curiously, "elder brother, how are you tasting tea?"


    Zhuo Ji pushed the teapot with his hand, "you can try it too. My sister-in-law''s tea making skills are very good. I feel ashamed of myself."


    People are even more surprised. Tang Tang Tang''s eyes are full of surprise. Zhuoji''s tea art is taught by experts. Ordinary people can''t compare it. She is better than Zhuoji. Are you kidding?


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t have the big people''s mind. Hearing that his mother''s tea was delicious, he immediately rushed to Tangtang''s arms to act coquettish, "Mom, I''m thirsty. I want to drink tea."


    Tang Tang quickly poured a cup and fed it to the little guy. He didn''t know how to taste tea. He swallowed the drink and smacked his mouth. He felt a little bitter. There was no juice to drink. But this was made by his mother. He could not tear down his mother''s desk. So the little guy nodded seriously and said, "well, good tea!"


    All the people were amused by his serious way of telling lies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. "OK, OK, thank you, doctor."


    Tang Tang''s ears stand up and secretly listen to the conversation between the two people around her, but her eyes are still closed and she dare not open them. Even her breath is deliberately kept calm, so that people can''t see that she is actually awake.


    When the conversation between the two people is over, a burst of footstep sound goes away, the man who talks seems to have gone, and only the woman who spoke before is left in the room.


    "Well, it''s a real non-stop for a moment. It''s bloody moldy to marry such a woman. What did you think of it at first?" The woman said this sentence, do not know what to think of, "ah" a, rushed out, the room immediately fell into silence.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, Tang Tang Tang dared to open his eyes slowly. The entrance goal was a dazzling white, and a square unknown thing was fixed on the roof.


    Tang Tang took a breath and slowly moved his sight to other things in the room. The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, and his heart hung up.


    Why is it so strange here? She had never seen a lot of things, and the clothes of the people who walked past the door were strange. Those men''s hair was so short and short, and the women''s hair was still scattered. How could she see it.


    Where is she?


    She clearly died, di elder sister pushed her into the water, so many people saw, but no one came to save her, the only nurse who would love her was also driven out of the house, and no one would come to save her. She was bored to live. She simply gave up the struggle and let the water completely submerge herself. Maybe she could go down to see her underground mother and experience the feeling of love. So, isn''t she supposed to be in the underworld? Why is she here?


    This is the underworld? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the hell looks like, she can be sure that it''s not, because she is sure that this is a living world, and all the people she sees are living, not hell at all.


    Tang Tang was more and more confused. She wrung her arm with her hand. The pain almost made her cry out. This shows that she is not dreaming. Everything is true now.


    Don''t know what happened, Tangtang subconsciously lowered his head to see himself, but again was scared.


    It''s too thin. It''s too thin to imagine. The wrists are so thin that they seem to break when they twist. Their hands are like chicken claws. There is no meat in their hands. The bone roots are protruding. It seems that the skin will be punctured in the next second. What''s more, because of being too thin, the skin is full of blue veins, which makes it look terrible. It is different from her original appearance.


    Tang Tang can be sure, this is not her, this body is not her, she is now in other people''s body!


    Tang Tang''s heart thumped with this idea, and an incredible but irrefutable fact lay before her: she seemed to be like those described in those storybooks, returning her soul with a corpse!


    Tang Tang quickly pinched herself a few times. Her tears came out, but there was no change. She really came back from the dead.


    Tang Tang''s heart beat more and more fierce, did not know what to do, had to close his eyes again, feel his heart position, forced himself to digest this fact.


    In the past, she had nothing to do. Her biggest hobby was to read storybooks, especially those describing ghosts and ghosts. Once there were stories about resurrecting the soul with a corpse. The protagonist of the story was wronged to death, and then she was attached to another person to be reborn. Then she went to find her original enemy to avenge Xue hen. She had read a lot of such stories, and once dreamed that one day she could be like herself The characters in the story are happy to live as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her. The story is false. If you read too much, you will only become silly. Then she confiscates her script and refuses to let her read it.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would really become another person. There is such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a dynasty she hasn''t heard of.


    Who is she now? She didn''t know what to do? However, without waiting for her to figure out what to do next, a voice was heard outside the door again. It was the woman who had spoken before. She was still complaining: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will be too late. Alas, I am too busy to come over."


    Tang Tang didn''t choose to pretend to sleep this time. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman. She was white and fat. She seemed very kind. But when she woke up, her eyes immediately became unfriendly. There was a vague impatience in her eyes and her voice was not very friendly.


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last."


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and remained silent. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the woman didn''t care. She began to clean up the things on the head cabinet of the bed and said: "madam, since you wake up, let''s leave the hospital. You can''t walk for a while. You don''t need to stay in the hospital. The cost is expensive. I don''t have time to take care of you He. "


    Ma''am? She called her wife? So who is she?"I don''t have any opinion on you, madam. After all, Mr. Xiao Zhu is the one who comes to take care of Xiaozhu. If I take care of you here, I will not be happy. So you should go home and take care of your injuries. Just now the doctor said you can go home."


    Sir? ma''am? Xiaozhuo? Who are these? Tang Tang had many questions in her heart, but she dared not speak without hesitation, but could only watch the change and see what to do next. So Tang Tang Tang nodded to the woman.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang agreed so easily. The woman looked at her in surprise. She had planned to leave her as long as she was in a difficult situation. After all, Mr. Wang would definitely stand on her side. It was not like her temperament to think that this time she was not in trouble.


    Tang Tang Tang was not at ease in the eyes of the woman. She looked away from other places. She began to sweat in her hand, afraid of showing her horse and feet. After all, she knew that she could not tell others that she could return her soul by taking the corpse and then she was burned as a monster.


    The woman looked at Tang Tang Tang for a while and didn''t see anything. She turned her head and continued to pack things. She soon finished cleaning up. She handed the cane she bought to Tangtang Tang Tang, and then she took the things to the door and went out, "go, go home."


    Tang Tang Tang picked up the cane, lifted the quilt and slowly moved off the bed. Only then he saw that the left leg was covered with white bandages. It was very thick, which should be the leg injured.


    When she came out of bed with a stick, he found that it was OK to walk like this. Tang Tang Tang walked silently behind the woman, keeping up with the speed of the woman as much as possible, and quietly looked at everything around her. But every time she saw something, she was surprised by more points. She didn''t know what it was at all. Especially sitting on a iron box, she would brush and run It was so far away that she was much faster than the carriage. She never knew there was anything like this! If she was not afraid of being found abnormal, she would have been unable to close her mouth.


    When the iron box finally stopped, when he saw the house which was too high to see the top, Tang Tang patted his little chest silently, trying to follow the woman quietly.


    Aunt Li opened the door, did not care about the sugar behind, put the things in her hand on the table, and said, "Xiaozhu is hungry or not? Grandma Li comes to cook, and it will be fine in a minute. "


    "Grandma Li, I''m not hungry." A voice of milk answered.


    Tang Tang Tang saw the little boy in the room who was pouting his butt on the carpet. He felt the bright and beautiful baby! Only threeorfour years old, flesh, skin is white and tender, cheek flesh is beefy, eyes are like grapes, the whole person is lovely like a glutinous rice dumpling, Tangtang has never seen such a lovely and beautiful baby, was attracted to, a look and a glance, the sight is not too moving open.


    Unfortunately, the baby seems to dislike her very much. When she saw her, her mouth was flat and hummed. She turned to continue playing with her, as if she was reluctant to see her.


    Tangtang is a little confused. I don''t understand why it seems that people in this family don''t like her much. Is it the owner of this body that is a very annoying person?


    Seeing Tang Tang Tang standing at the door, she did not move. Aunt Li looked at it doubtfully. She didn''t want to manage it. But if someone really had anything she couldn''t explain, she would be tolerant and said to her, "madam, please go back to the room and rest. Don''t move around any more. If there is any problem with your legs, no one is responsible."


    Where does Tang Tang know where his room is, a rough look at the house seems to have four rooms, but which is her?


    Thinking for a moment in my heart, Tang Tang said, "that... My leg is a little sore, I can''t walk, can you help me to go to the room?"


    Aunt Li settled down, impatient in her heart, but she went up to help her send people into the room, but today, I accumulated a stomach of gas, and could not help nagging: "madam, although I am an outsider who is not qualified to say anything, after all, I also took care of Xiaozhu for so long. Xiaozhu asked me to give Grandma Li a word, I would like to say two words. You are also the wife of Mr. Mr. Wu, Xiaozhu''s mother, even if you don''t like them, should have a wife as mother. How can you treat them well, but don''t bother them. Can''t you ask too much? Mr. A. is a family man, and he is so hard to be a soldier. You are considerate. "


    Tang Tang Tang didn''t answer the words, but she was shocked by Aunt Li''s words. She... She was married? And a mother? Is that the little boy just now her child?


    At this time, Tang Tang was still dazed. Aunt Li was disgusted. She felt that the man was hopeless. She didn''t want to care about her again. She left a sentence "I''ll cook" and go out.


    Dong Li sighed deeply for his old friend and couldn''t help muttering again, "I don''t know what such a woman wants her. I want you to say you are not as good as divorce. It''s not good to find a good mother for Xiaozhu. Not all the stepmothers are bad, even worse than his parents."


    The feast was over, silent, and continued to write his own report.


    Knowing that the feast doesn''t like to talk about it, Dong Li just can''t say it again. He tells me that he goes back to bed.It was already two o''clock in the morning when the quarterly banquet finished writing the report. After rubbing sour eyes, he turned off the office light and went back to the dormitory.


    The season banquet is a captain, the dormitory is a single room, all things are placed neatly and meticulously, which fully reflects the good quality of a soldier.


    Ji Yan sat down at the table and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from the drawer. As soon as he turned on the phone, he heard a series of shaking noises. Instead of paying attention to others, Jiyan directly opened wechat and saw a series of voices sent to him by the little guy. His face softened unconsciously, and he opened it one by one with his fingers.


    "Dad, why didn''t you give me the video? Are you busy? "


    "Dad, you didn''t give me a video today. Are you on a mission?"


    "Dad, haven''t you come back from your mission? When will you be back? "


    "Dad, you haven''t video with me for a long time. Where are you?"


    The young voice of the little guy came from the mobile phone, and the heart of the seasonal banquet was softened down. If the marriage brought him anything to be grateful for, he would not hesitate to reply that it was the child. He was grateful to her for giving him Xiaozhuo. Therefore, he was willing to tolerate her for Xiaozhuo. As long as she did not step into his restricted area, he could guarantee her food and clothing.


    The seasonal banquet continued to light, when the last point, an unexpected female voice came over, "Xiang... Xianggong, you... Take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tangtang?


    Ji Yan frowned, staring at the last voice, in the heart is guessing why she would give him voice, and the tone of speech is actually like this.


    Ji Yan thought about it and opened her address book. There were several unanswered calls from Aunt Li. I wanted to call her, but she gave up again and picked up her clothes to take a bath in the bathroom.


    At the end of morning training the next day, Jiyan estimated that it was time for the little guy to get up and open wechat to send video request to the little guy.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re back!" When the video is switched on, the little guy''s face is displayed on the screen, hoping to run across the screen to his side.


    Season banquet serious face rare show a trace of smile, "small Zhuo, just got up, isn''t it?"


    The little guy nodded his head, "Dad, I just woke up. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Have you been on a mission? Did you get hurt? When will you come back to see me


    The little guy''s problems one after another, Ji Yan listened to him patiently. He was always strong and confident, but his heart was sour at the moment. He was not a good father. He was sorry for Xiaozhuo, could not give him a good mother, nor could he accompany him. It was even difficult to meet a child. He understood the loneliness of the little guy, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Dad just came back from a mission, and he was not hurt. Dad will be back to see you in a few days."


    Listening to Ji Yan''s words, the little guy''s eyes lit up after a brush, and his small mouth grinned, showing his white millet teeth, "really? Dad, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll hurry up."


    "Well, Dad, come back quickly." The season banquet finished saying to ask again: "small Zhuo, does mother have what matter recently?"


    Hearing this, the little guy nodded and secretly looked at the door of the house. He was sure it was closed. Then he said to the seasonal banquet with a little care: "Dad, mom was hit by a car before, and her leg is lame, and there are many injuries on her face."


    Ji Yan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the door of the room again and said secretly, "there are still others. I''ll tell you that she doesn''t remember anything. She can''t remember a lot of things. Let me teach her."


    Lost memory? The first reaction of the season banquet is not to believe it. Is it possible to play some tricks?


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the feast and said, "Dad, I think my mother is amnesia, really!"


    "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    "Because she is not the same as before, she used to ignore me. Now she cooks for me every day. It''s delicious. She also makes delicious food for me to take to the kindergarten and pick me up from school. She..." Ji Xiaozhuo said here. She is a little awkward, and there is a little hidden happiness in it. "She calls me baby, and sometimes she calls me little heart and meat. Oh, I''m bored Dead. "


    Why is it possible for him to see so many things in Zhuoji? What''s going on?


    However, Ji Yan didn''t ask the question in his heart, only asked: "what about Granny Li? Where did she go? How do you want your mother to cook? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo replied: "Granny Li has gone home to take care of the baby."


    Ji Yan heard about Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law having a second child. Maybe it was for this reason. At the moment, he said to the little guy, "it''s getting late. Go to wash and eat and go to school. Dad will come back to see you in a few days."


    "All right, Dad. Goodbye." The little guy was reluctant to hang up, but he knew that he had to hang up. He had to shake his hand at the seasonal banquet on the screen and hang up the video reluctantly.


    Ji Yan withdrew from wechat and dialed Aunt Li''s phone number....


    on this side, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy was in a very good mood early in the morning. The specific performance was that his short legs kept shaking under the table, shaking while eating and laughing from time to time.


    "Baby, are you happy? Can you talk to mom? "


    The little guy''s shaking short legs stopped, swallowed his mouth, and again put on a serious expression, "nothing."


    Tang Tang didn''t believe it. Knowing that the little guy didn''t want to say it, Tang Tang had to take out his own trick and began to attack each other with sweet words, "Oh, you can talk to your mother. How about your mother''s little baby meat? Mom wants to know! "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang Tang, as if impatient: "Oh, why are you so annoying? I''ll be bored to death by you. I''ll tell you well. Dad will come back to see me in a few days."


    "Ah? Is your father coming back? Then... That...... "Tang Tang Tang didn''t think it was this thing. He didn''t see anyone yet. Just think about it, he felt that his heart was beating.


    I don''t know what the baby''s father looks like? What kind of people are they? What should she do when she saw him? Listen to Aunt Li said, the baby''s father should not like the original owner, that will not like her? If she really doesn''t like her, what should she do.


    Tang Tang thinks about it in a mess for a long time. Finally, she can only decide to do her best to be good to the baby''s father and do her duty as a wife. When the baby''s father doesn''t like her, he can do it. However, as long as she treats the baby and him well, even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t drive her away.


    Tang started to think about what was good in the refrigerator.


    Aunt Li has been away for a few days. The ingredients in a refrigerator were gone. Tang Tang Tang knew she was going to buy it, but she didn''t know where to buy it. She had to ask her little baby for help.


    Tang Tang didn''t go home directly when he picked up the little guy from school. Instead, he asked the little guy for help: "baby, there is no food at home. Would you take your mother to buy some? Mom won''t buy it alone


    Ji Xiaozhuo has now believed that Tang Tang Tang can''t remember anything, so he is no longer surprised. He directly leads the way, "follow me, we''ll go to the supermarket."


    Aunt Li used to take the little guy with her when she went shopping in the supermarket, so the little guy was very familiar with the supermarket.


    Tang Tang Tang has seen the supermarket on TV recently. It is very big and has everything. At that time, she was surprised for a long time, but she didn''t really go there. Now when she saw the little guy taking her to the supermarket, Tang Tang Tang was still looking forward to it.


    At the supermarket, the little guy skillfully walked to the place where the shopping cart was placed. He pulled out a coin from his pocket, put the coin into the lock hole of the shopping cart with his toes on his toes. The lock was untied at once, and the Tangtang Tang almost had a star''s eye.


    Her family is really good.


    Under Tang Tang Tang''s admiration, the little guy calmly pushed the car with his short legs. He didn''t forget to reach out with a big brother and greet Tang Tang Tang behind him, "follow me!"


    Tangtang immediately follows the little boss.


    However, although the little boss is very powerful, his height is hard to hurt. The whole person is not as tall as other people''s shopping carts. It''s hard to push the car. Tang Tang Tang is distressed. Generally, children like him sit in the car and are pushed by adults. This is what the male lead on TV does.


    Tang Tang looked around and found that there were many adults pushing children in the car. He also said to the little guy: "baby, mother will push you. You sit in the car, and your mother will push you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at other children sitting in the car. A trace of desire flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head, "I don''t sit. This is a three-year-old child sitting." He''s almost four years old, but he''s not a three-year-old, and... The little guy looks at Tang Tang Tang''s plaster leg quietly.


    Tang Tang didn''t believe that the little guy didn''t want to sit. He immediately said, "it doesn''t matter, baby. Although you are not a three-year-old child, you are also a child. Come up quickly."


    I still don''t want to be pushed into the body of the car


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough, wait a moment, Tangtang quickly pulls the sleeve of seasonal banquet.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Yan looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Tang Tang was afraid to be heard by the waiter. In his puzzled eyes, Tang Tang Tang whispered: "it''s expensive here. It costs a lot of money. Let''s not go in. I''ll go to buy some vegetables and make them for you and your baby. This can save a lot of money." Now he is the only one who makes money in the family. She and the baby need him to keep them. He also needs to pay Aunt Li to take care of the baby. He certainly doesn''t make much money as a soldier. He can''t spend money recklessly.


    Ji Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She even wanted to save money for him and was reluctant to spend money for him.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something."Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    Ji Xiaozhuo said: "we two people together, but do not take mother, mother will be afraid."


    "Well?" Season banquet a Leng, don''t quite understand why he can have such a saying.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, and the little fat leg curled up and sat on the stomach of the seasonal banquet. There was a swimming circle around his waist. He said, "I sleep with you, but my mother sleeps alone. Is she afraid?"


    Ji Yan understood the meaning of the little guy, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t wait for his father''s reply. He thought that his father didn''t know, so he held his chin in his small hand and analyzed: "Dad, I think my mother must be afraid. Zhuo ran told me today that his mother would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at night. He had to protect her by his father, so his father would sleep with his mother every night to protect her, but the bed was not enough Zhuo ran can only sleep in one room And the mother seems to be only half as fat as Zhuo Ran''s mother, so she needs more protection.


    Zhuo Ran is Ji Xiaozhuo''s table mate.


    Ji Yan: "the parents of this child are very clever.


    "Father, mother is a girl, we are men, but we do not protect mother, we are not right?"


    Season banquet or speechless, had to say: "then you go to accompany mother?"


    The little guy thought seriously for a few seconds and said, "Dad, let''s go to sleep with my mother. I''m a child and I''m not strong enough. You''re an adult. It''s safer for you to protect your mother. I can help you."


    Ji Yan stroked her forehead helplessly. She couldn''t explain to the child clearly. She had to bluff: "but Dad can''t leave this room, or dad will not be able to sleep. So you can go to sleep with your mother, and your mother will not be afraid of you."


    "Ah? So... "The little guy scratched his head, and suddenly thought of a good way," then we can call mom to sleep, so that Dad won''t be unable to sleep, and we can protect mom together! "


    For the first time, Ji Yan was distressed by his son''s intelligence, so he had to continue to flicker, "no, my mother is not used to sleeping in other rooms, so you can only go and accompany her."


    "Really? Then I''ll ask my mother The little guy jumped out of the bed and ran to Tangtang''s room before he could put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang didn''t sleep. He was shocked to see the little guy running in with only a pair of underwear. "Baby, how did you come?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo rushed to the bed, grabbed Tang sugar''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you unable to sleep when you leave your room?"


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was so confused by his question, "why do you ask so?"


    "Dad said you can only sleep in your own room, so you can''t go to Dad''s room with me. Mom, is that true?"


    Tang Tang''s face turned red at once. He could almost guess what was going on. He stammered and stammered: "well, my mother really needs to sleep here to... To fall asleep."


    "All right." It turned out to be true. Ji Xiaozhuo sighed with disappointment. His dream of sleeping with his parents was dashed. He had to bear the pain and say, "I''ll come to sleep with you. I''m a man and can protect you."


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on. The little guy ran away again. After a few seconds, he came back again. This time, he still held his small pillow in his hand, and without saying a word, he pursed his buttocks and climbed onto the bed.Tang Tang watched him climb hard, reached out his hand and pulled him to land smoothly.


    The little guy took a breath and put the pillow worker beside Tangtang''s pillow. He felt very satisfied. He patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight. Don''t be afraid."


    When was she afraid?


    "Don''t you sleep with dad?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo quite melancholy sighed: "but father is a man, he is not afraid to sleep alone, mother is a girl, will be afraid, so I want to protect you."


    Tang Tang was almost sweet to death, holding the little guy''s head heavily and kissing several times, "Mom''s darling baby, you are so good, mom loves you." In fact, Tang Tang Tang wanted to sleep with the little guy before. He was a child less than four years old. She was really worried. She was afraid that he would kick the quilt or get out of bed at night. She would secretly go to check on her for several times. However, before the little guy rejected her, she couldn''t say that she would let the little guy sleep with her. Now the little guy came here on his own initiative, she was still very happy I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand her.


    The little guy also gave Tang sugar a kiss and said, "I love you too."


    "Why are you so cute?" Tang Tang opened her arms and put the ball into her arms. The little guy was soft and fragrant with milk. She felt very good. She could not help rubbing and rubbing the meat ball. The little guy was rolling and giggling and protesting: "Mom, don''t rub it, I''ll be skinny by you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s just to lose weight. Dad says you''re fat!" Tang Tang rubbed a few small fat meat again, can''t put it down.


    "Cluck, cluck... I don''t have to lose weight. My meat is so cute." Where is he fat? He''s cute.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are so cute." Tang Tang supports the little guy''s words unconditionally.


    In order to repay the favor, the little guy also praised: "Mom, you knock cute."


    Although he knew that the little guy was telling a lie, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing. She was so vain.


    Because the little guy just rushed in and forgot to close the door, so I heard the mother and son holding each other in the room, and the corners of his mouth smoked.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded desperately, "Mom, it''s true. You can walk slowly tomorrow. I''ll wait for you. Don''t be afraid."


    It seems that it has been agreed, and Tang Tang Tang can''t say no. after all, the little guy is so eager for her to go with her. If she doesn''t, the little guy will be sad. Forget it, then go.


    The next day, they didn''t say anything about the seasonal banquet. They packed up and set off with their mother and son. Today, they are going to a seaside resort villa, which is Zhuoji''s villa. They often play here.


    When they arrived, everyone else had already arrived. The big guy was very happy to see Ji Xiaozhuo come to the dinner party. But when he saw Tang Tang Tang who was following him, the expressions on people''s faces changed. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yan never brought his daughter-in-law, and never mentioned him and Tang Tang Tang in front of them. They all knew that he had problems with Tang Tang Tang, but they didn''t know what was going on. Jiyan refused to say, and they would not ask.


    But what''s the situation today?


    Ji Yue, Gu Chang''an''s daughter-in-law, was the first to break this embarrassment. She rushed to embrace Ji Xiaozhuo in Ji''s banquet and gave her a heavy kiss, "little baby, Miss aunt Yue!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo also kisses on Ji Yue''s cheek, and says sweet words, "aunt Yue, I miss you too."


    Ji Yue is so in love that she takes the little guy to Gu Chang''an and shares this lovely little meatball with her husband.


    At this time, Zhuo Ji pushed the wheelchair to come forward. First, he took a photo of the seasonal banquet. Then he said to Tang Tang with a smile: "sit down quickly. Don''t be restrained."


    Tang Tang felt relieved, smiling at him gratefully, and sat down beside the seasonal banquet.


    No one knows how nervous Tang Tang Tang is at this time, because these friends at the seasonal banquet look very noble and elegant, especially the one sitting in a wheelchair. However, they don''t like her very much. It should be said that they don''t like the owner very much. They didn''t expect that they would come today.


    Ji Yan didn''t introduce Tang Tang Tang in detail. He just said everyone''s name. After that, he talked to Zhuo Ji. Tang Tang Tang couldn''t understand a word about stocks, shares and other things they said. He could only sit there listening with a proper smile.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t come back soon. He took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and said, "Mom, we''re going to eat there. There are so many delicious foods there."


    Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief and followed the little guy there without saying a word.


    When the mother and son left, Zhuo Ji then looked at Ji Yan and asked, "third, has your life changed?"


    Season banquet sees off mother and son two leave, good long just murmured way: "perhaps."


    Zhuo Ji chuckled and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo''s cheerful figure and said, "I found Xiaozhuo happy a lot. I believe this change is good."Ji Yan thought of the little guy these days, but also unconsciously laughed.


    Here, Ji Xiaozhuo takes Tangtang sugar and goes straight to the food area. There is ice cream that Ji Xiaozhuo likes. Ji Xiaozhuo is so happy that he takes one in his left hand and one in his right hand. If it wasn''t for two hands, he would still like to take it.


    Tang Tang heard Ji Yan say that it''s not good to eat too much ice cream, especially for children. Now he said to Ji Xiaozhuo: "baby, do you forget dad''s words? You can''t eat two ice cream, only one. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo disappointedly "ah" and looked at the ice cream in his hands. He would not give up either of them. So he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang pitifully. He began to look at his coquettes and said, "Mom, I''ll eat this one time. Next time, I''ll just have one, OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment. It is already two o''clock in the morning when the report of the quarterly banquet is finished. After rubbing sour eyes, I turn off the office light and go back to the dormitory.


    The season banquet is a captain, the dormitory is a single room, all things are placed neatly and meticulously, which fully reflects the good quality of a soldier.


    Ji Yan sat down at the table and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from the drawer. As soon as he turned on the phone, he heard a series of shaking noises. Instead of paying attention to others, Jiyan directly opened wechat and saw a series of voices sent to him by the little guy. His face softened unconsciously, and he opened it one by one with his fingers.


    "Dad, why didn''t you give me the video? Are you busy? "


    "Dad, you didn''t give me a video today. Are you on a mission?"


    "Dad, haven''t you come back from your mission? When will you be back? "


    "Dad, you haven''t video with me for a long time. Where are you?"


    The young voice of the little guy came from the mobile phone, and the heart of the seasonal banquet was softened down. If the marriage brought him anything to be grateful for, he would not hesitate to reply that it was the child. He was grateful to her for giving him Xiaozhuo. Therefore, he was willing to tolerate her for Xiaozhuo. As long as she did not step into his restricted area, he could guarantee her food and clothing.


    The seasonal banquet continued to light, when the last point, an unexpected female voice came over, "Xiang... Xianggong, you... Take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tangtang?


    Ji Yan frowned, staring at the last voice, in the heart is guessing why she would give him voice, and the tone of speech is actually like this.


    Ji Yan thought about it and opened her address book. There were several unanswered calls from Aunt Li. I wanted to call her, but she gave up again and picked up her clothes to take a bath in the bathroom.


    At the end of morning training the next day, Jiyan estimated that it was time for the little guy to get up and open wechat to send video request to the little guy.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re back!" When the video is switched on, the little guy''s face is displayed on the screen, hoping to run across the screen to his side.


    Season banquet serious face rare show a trace of smile, "small Zhuo, just got up, isn''t it?"


    The little guy nodded his head, "Dad, I just woke up. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Have you been on a mission? Did you get hurt? When will you come back to see me


    The little guy''s problems one after another, Ji Yan listened to him patiently. He was always strong and confident, but his heart was sour at the moment. He was not a good father. He was sorry for Xiaozhuo, could not give him a good mother, nor could he accompany him. It was even difficult to meet a child. He understood the loneliness of the little guy, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Dad just came back from a mission, and he was not hurt. Dad will be back to see you in a few days."


    Listening to Ji Yan''s words, the little guy''s eyes lit up after a brush, and his small mouth grinned, showing his white millet teeth, "really? Dad, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll hurry up."


    "Well, Dad, come back quickly." The season banquet finished saying to ask again: "small Zhuo, does mother have what matter recently?"


    Hearing this, the little guy nodded and secretly looked at the door of the house. He was sure it was closed. Then he said to the seasonal banquet with a little care: "Dad, mom was hit by a car before, and her leg is lame, and there are many injuries on her face."


    Ji Yan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the door of the room again and said secretly, "there are still others. I''ll tell you that she doesn''t remember anything. She can''t remember a lot of things. Let me teach her."


    Lost memory? The first reaction of the season banquet is not to believe it. Is it possible to play some tricks?


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the feast and said, "Dad, I think my mother is amnesia, really!"


    "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    "Because she is not the same as before, she used to ignore me. Now she cooks for me every day. It''s delicious. She also makes delicious food for me to take to the kindergarten and pick me up from school. She..." Ji Xiaozhuo said here. She is a little awkward, and there is a little hidden happiness in it. "She calls me baby, and sometimes she calls me little heart and meat. Oh, I''m bored Dead. "


    Why is it possible for him to see so many things in Zhuoji? What''s going on?


    However, Ji Yan didn''t ask the question in his heart, only asked: "what about Granny Li? Where did she go? How do you want your mother to cook? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo replied: "Granny Li has gone home to take care of the baby."


    Ji Yan heard about Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law having a second child. Maybe it was for this reason. At the moment, he said to the little guy, "it''s getting late. Go to wash and eat and go to school. Dad will come back to see you in a few days."


    "All right, Dad. Goodbye." The little guy was reluctant to hang up, but he knew that he had to hang up. He had to shake his hand at the seasonal banquet on the screen and hang up the video reluctantly.Ji Yan withdrew from wechat and dialed Aunt Li''s phone number.


    ...


    on this side, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy was in a very good mood early in the morning. The specific performance was that his short legs kept shaking under the table, shaking while eating and laughing from time to time.


    "Baby, are you happy? Can you talk to mom? "


    The little guy''s shaking short legs stopped, swallowed his mouth, and again put on a serious expression, "nothing."


    Tang Tang didn''t believe it. Knowing that the little guy didn''t want to say it, Tang Tang had to take out his own trick and began to attack each other with sweet words, "Oh, you can talk to your mother. How about your mother''s little baby meat? Mom wants to know! "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang Tang, as if impatient: "Oh, why are you so annoying? I''ll be bored to death by you. I''ll tell you well. Dad will come back to see me in a few days."


    "Ah? Is your father coming back? Then... That...... "Tang Tang Tang didn''t think it was this thing. He didn''t see anyone yet. Just think about it, he felt that his heart was beating.


    I don''t know what the baby''s father looks like? What kind of people are they? What should she do when she saw him? Listen to Aunt Li said, the baby''s father should not like the original owner, that will not like her? If she really doesn''t like her, what should she do.


    Tang Tang thinks about it in a mess for a long time. Finally, she can only decide to do her best to be good to the baby''s father and do her duty as a wife. When the baby''s father doesn''t like her, he can do it. However, as long as she treats the baby and him well, even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t drive her away.


    Tang started to think about what was good in the refrigerator.


    Aunt Li has been away for a few days. The ingredients in a refrigerator were gone. Tang Tang Tang knew she was going to buy it, but she didn''t know where to buy it. She had to ask her little baby for help.


    Tang Tang didn''t go home directly when he picked up the little guy from school. Instead, he asked the little guy for help: "baby, there is no food at home. Would you take your mother to buy some? Mom won''t buy it alone


    Ji Xiaozhuo has now believed that Tang Tang Tang can''t remember anything, so he is no longer surprised. He directly leads the way, "follow me, we''ll go to the supermarket."


    Aunt Li used to take the little guy with her when she went shopping in the supermarket, so the little guy was very familiar with the supermarket.


    Tang Tang Tang has seen the supermarket on TV recently. It is very big and has everything. At that time, she was surprised for a long time, but she didn''t really go there. Now when she saw the little guy taking her to the supermarket, Tang Tang Tang was still looking forward to it.


    At the supermarket, the little guy skillfully walked to the place where the shopping cart was placed. He pulled out a coin from his pocket, put the coin into the lock hole of the shopping cart with his toes on his toes. The lock was untied at once, and the Tangtang Tang almost had a star''s eye.


    Her family is really good.


    Under Tang Tang Tang''s admiration, the little guy calmly pushed the car with his short legs. He didn''t forget to reach out with a big brother and greet Tang Tang Tang behind him, "follow me!"


    Tangtang immediately follows the little boss.


    However, although the little boss is very powerful, his height is hard to hurt. The whole person is not as tall as other people''s shopping carts. It''s hard to push the car. Tang Tang Tang is distressed. Generally, children like him sit in the car and are pushed by adults. This is what the male lead on TV does.


    Tang Tang looked around and found that there were many adults pushing children in the car. He also said to the little guy: "baby, mother will push you. You sit in the car, and your mother will push you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at other children sitting in the car. A trace of desire flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head, "I don''t sit. This is a three-year-old child sitting." He''s almost four years old, but he''s not a three-year-old, and... The little guy looks at Tang Tang Tang''s plaster leg quietly.


    Tang Tang didn''t believe that the little guy didn''t want to sit. He immediately said, "it doesn''t matter, baby. Although you are not a three-year-old child, you are also a child. Come up quickly."


    I still don''t want to be pushed into the body of the car


    Tang Tang understood that the little guy was worried about her because her legs were inconvenient.


    How so good ah, so good little baby, really don''t understand how the original owner is willing to be bad to him.


    Ji Yan helped him not to fall down. "Dad will stay at home for five days this time."


    "Wow - five days!" As soon as Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes brightened, five days was already a lot for the seasonal banquet. Ji Xiaozhuo had never spent so many days with his father, so he was so happy that he asked his most concerned thing: "Dad, Dad, will you take me to play?"Season banquet chuckles, the expression is difficult to see soft, "good, dad takes you to play, you are not going to have a holiday, when you have a holiday, dad will take you."


    "Great! I want to go to the amusement park and the ocean world. Many people in our kindergarten have been there. " Although Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t envy the appearance of other children at all on the surface, in fact, he also wants to go to these places with his parents.


    "OK, go." Because he didn''t have time, and because Tang Tang Tang didn''t care about it before, the little guy never went to the places where children like to play. It''s rare that he didn''t agree to the seasonal banquet if he had time.


    "Yeah -" Ji Xiaozhuo happily rolled on the seasonal banquet like a caterpillar, and kept on asking: "Dad, will you send me to school tomorrow?"


    "Of course, dad will drive you tomorrow."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hurriedly stopped rolling, arched small fat body up to the season banquet and said to his face, "there is still mom. Oh, Dad, you and mom will send me to school together, and then pick me up together. You can''t pull my mother down, or my mother won''t see me cry." But not without his mother.


    "Good."


    At the thought that his parents would send him tomorrow, the little guy was so excited that he felt that his father''s body was not suitable for him to play. He simply rolled over from the seasonal banquet and rolled on the big bed. He stopped when he was tired. Then he cocked up his fat legs and swayed, singing songs in his mouth, but no one could understand what he was singing.


    The seasonal banquet suddenly found that Ji Xiaozhuo was much happier this time. Although he was more lively in front of him than in front of others, he had never been so happy. Is it because of the change of Tangtang?


    Ji Yan suddenly felt that it was right that he had not divorced Tang Tang Tang in the past few years. Ji Xiaozhuo still waited for the mother love he expected.


    ***


    the next day, the seasonal banquet woke up at six o''clock on time and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. The little guy was sleeping in a big font with his small belly. The seasonal banquet covered his small stomach, walked into the bathroom to wash, and then put on his sports clothes to go downstairs for running. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Tang Tang Tang coming out of the room.


    Tang Tang was startled to see the seasonal banquet, "you, why did you get up so early?"


    The seasonal banquet did not expect that she would be so early, nodded to her, "I''m going to run."


    "Oh, I''ll make breakfast. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Ji Yan originally wanted to say that he could buy it from the outside, but he swallowed it again and said, "whatever you do, I and Xiaozhuo don''t choose."


    "Well... Well, I''ll make a porridge, steam some steamed buns and make some fried dumplings. The baby likes fried dumplings."


    Jiyan nodded, suddenly did not know what to say, had to open the door to run.


    "Hoo --" Tang Tang didn''t dare to pat her chest until the door was closed. In fact, her calmness was just pretending. When she saw him, she was still subconsciously nervous, but she didn''t want him to see it.


    Alas... In front of him, she always felt ashamed.


    Tang Tang touched her face, turned back to the room and looked at herself again in the mirror.


    Although I knew for the first time that I was ugly, I suddenly felt uglier when I looked at it again.


    The blue and purple on the face still doesn''t disappear. With the withered and yellow complexion, it looks terrible. Not only that, but a face in so many countries is just like a skeleton. It has no flesh at all. What''s more, it''s a kind of long hair that looks like withered grass and can be burned immediately by lighting a fire. How ugly is it? I don''t know how bad the original owner was before That''s the face.


    Thanks to the fact that she washes her face carefully every day, why can''t she look so beautiful?


    As soon as she thought that she was facing the baby''s father with such an ugly face, she wanted to cover her face. Fortunately, the baby''s father could still talk to her without changing her face. Alas, the daughter-in-law was so ugly that she felt that the baby''s father was really in debt.


    Is there any way to make yourself look better? At least not so ugly.


    As a result, after thinking for a long time, Tang Tang Tang sighed sadly and had to go back to the kitchen to cook her own meal. Since she has no beauty, she can only prove herself by virtue. She still has advantages.


    He has a big appetite for the seasonal feast. Tang Tang Tang has almost estimated his meal size. When he cooked breakfast, he made twice as much as usual. It doesn''t matter if he can''t eat it, but he must not let the baby''s father eat too much.


    Time is very opportune, Tang Tang Tang just finished breakfast, the door sounded a movement, stretch his head to see, the season banquet came in sweating, sweat down the hair drop by drop, T-shirt also because of the reason of wet on the body, highlighting the tight abdominal and chest muscles, the whole body is full of a sense of strength, inexplicably make people blush.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Wait a moment, Tang Tang Tang picked up two clothes and asked curiously, "will this look good on mom?" She thinks it''s normal.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded solemnly and seriously, "it must be nice to knock, mom, you believe me."


    Seeing that he was so sure, Tang Tang Tang was more curious, "why do you think these two pieces look good?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo pointed to his clothes and said: "because this and I wear the same well, I am so handsome, my mother must also look good."


    Tang Tang suddenly realized that the little guy was wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of jeans, which were exactly the same as the clothes he had chosen. No wonder he thought they looked good on him.


    Although the little guy''s reason is a little unreliable, Tang Tang Tang thinks these two pieces are really good, so wear them.


    Tang Tang went into the bathroom and changed his clothes. After he came out, he showed it to Ji Xiaozhuo and asked, "how about it? Does it look good? "


    Ji xiaozhuofei quickly said with his head, "good looking! Mom is the best to see. "


    Tang Tang was drowned by the little guy''s sweet words, although he knew it was a white lie. She quickly kisses the little guy on the head, and then leads him out by the hand. "OK, let''s go. Let''s make breakfast."


    When the mother and son came out, the season banquet just went out to run back, and saw the mother and son dressed like a parent-child outfit for a moment.


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately stepped forward and held the big hand of the seasonal banquet and said, "Dad, look, I picked my mother''s clothes. Are they good-looking?"


    No wonder mother and son dress so similar, season feast is not good to hit the little guy, had to nod, "well, good-looking."


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s self-confidence suddenly soared, pulling the season banquet to the room, "that father, you go to take a bath, I also go to pick your clothes, you can wear out."


    There is a bad feeling in the heart of the seasonal banquet, but it can''t quench the enthusiasm of the little guy, so we have to let him go.


    When the season dinner came out after taking a bath, he knew that his premonition was right. The little guy pulled out the only white T-shirt and blue jeans in the corner of his wardrobe and handed it to him like a treasure, "Dad, you wear this, just like me and my mother. I''m sure it''s very handsome!"


    Ji Yan was silent for a moment, but she took over her clothes and changed them. Now, the family of three is really wearing parent-child clothes. In addition to Ji Xiaozhuo, both Jiyan and Tangtang feel very uncomfortable.


    The dress up of a family of three has caused a high turnover rate in the kindergarten. It is not only because of the parent-child clothes, but also because of the super beauty of the father and son, the Ji banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo. If Tang Tang can be left behind, it is just a pair of model father and son. Many young mothers and little girls often go to the seasonal banquet and Ji Xiaozhuo from time to time.


    However, when they see Tang Tang Tang beside them, they will show an indescribable expression. It seems that they are saying that it is really a flower planted in cow dung.


    Tang Tang: "don''t look so obvious. It''s too hurtful.


    Tang Tang had to take out his thick skin when he did not see those eyes.


    Ji Xiaozhuo also has a performance today. It''s a group dance. He is still the leader.


    Tang Tang was so happy that he took the arm of the seasonal banquet and said with pride: "husband and husband, look, Xiaozhuo is standing in the front. He must be the best dancer!" Only the best dancer, the teacher will let him stay in the front.


    Ji Yan quietly took back his arm and chose not to take up the topic, because according to his understanding of Ji Xiaozhuo, the best jump is still to be discussed.


    Sure enough, after the music started, a group of little turnips began to jump up and do all kinds of dance movements, and then --


    Tang Tang was surprised to find that Ji Xiaozhuo''s movements in front of him were always different from those around him. He was slow and often had the same hands and feet. The key was that the little guy continued to dance calmly, which amused the adults below They laughed, many people took photos of Ji Xiaozhuo and made friends.


    Tang Tang scratched his head and awkwardly forced Ji Xiaozhuo to draw respect: "well... Maybe the baby is nervous on the stage."


    Season banquet suddenly smile, fist against the mouth of the way: "in fact, Ji Xiaozhuo from childhood body discordant, especially dancing."


    "Er..." Tang Tang Tang was speechless for a moment. He was puzzled and asked, "then why does the teacher let the baby stand in the front of the dance?"


    Season banquet light cough a, low voice way: "probably is to see appearance."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was stunned, and then carefully looked at the faces of the little guys on the stands, and found that it was really like this. The three leading dancers were all very lovely and beautiful babies.


    It turns out that the teacher is not ranked according to dance skills, but is this really good?


    After the jump, the little guy ran to the front from the backstage immediately, with a magic makeup on his face, "Dad, mom, how did I perform?"


    Season banquet coughs, chooses silence not to speak.


    Tang Tang immediately forgot his principles, immediately nodded and praised, "it''s really great, baby, you dance really well.""Cluck... Oh, it''s OK." The little guy pinched a little, showing a little modesty.


    Ji Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Besides, many parents are taking pictures with the children in performance clothes. Ji Xiaozhuo also tugs at Tang Tang Tang and Ji Yan''s clothes. "Mom and Dad, don''t you want to take pictures with me? I''ve made up today. "


    Ji Yan took a look at the two regiments of plateau red on the little guy''s face and the beauty mole on his forehead. I didn''t know what it would feel like when the little guy saw his present appearance. He took out his mobile phone and said, "come on, let''s find a place to take pictures for you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo took them to the slide in the recreation area, "let''s shoot here."


    Ji Yan first took a single photo for the little guy, and then asked Tang Tang Tang to stand with the little guy. He took a group photo of mother and son with his mobile phone. After taking the picture, Ji Xiaozhuo immediately said, "Dad, you haven''t taken pictures with me and my mother. Come on."


    Hearing Ji Xiaozhuo''s words, a parent who took photos beside him said to the Ji banquet, "let me take a picture for your family of three."


    Ji Yan had no choice but to pass the mobile phone to each other, and then slowly walked over under the eyes of the little guy. Standing on the other side of Ji Xiaozhuo, Ji Xiaozhuo was sandwiched between Tangtang and Jiyan, holding their hands and laughing happily.


    Tang Tang''s face was a little hot. She quietly arranged her clothes and hair, showing her best smile, hoping not to be photographed too ugly. However, there were two handsome men, big and small, beside him. Tang Tang Tang was still very ugly.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was very satisfied with the group photo of the family of three. He said happily, "we all have a good look. Dad, I want to use this photo as my head portrait. Would you like to use this one too?"


    Season banquet is silent for a moment, had to nod, "good."


    Ji Xiaozhuo immediately looked at Tang Tang, "Mom, you should use this as your head portrait, so that our family will be the same!"


    Tang Tang spread out his hands and apologized: "but baby, my mother lost her mobile phone. Mom doesn''t have wechat. You and dad can use a head portrait."


    "Mom, you lost your cell phone?" Ji Xiaozhuo immediately asked for help to look at the season banquet, "Dad, mom lost her mobile phone, would you help her buy another one?"


    Ji Yan looked at Tang Tang Tang Tang and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo thought the mobile phone was too expensive, so his father hesitated and said, "Dad, I can take my lucky money out to buy my mother a mobile phone. Is my lucky money enough?" Ji Xiaozhuo''s lucky money from childhood to adulthood was put in a treasure pot for him to save by himself, so the little guy knew he had lucky money, but he didn''t know how much money he had.


    Ji Yan didn''t know how to answer. It was really a matter of buying a mobile phone for Tangtang. I didn''t think it was suitable for him to do it.


    Tang Tang immediately embarrassed, quickly waved to Ji Xiaozhuo, "baby, mother don''t want a mobile phone, mother can use a tablet computer with you, mobile phone is not fun, do not need to buy."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hesitated for a moment, pursed her lips and did not speak.


    At this time, the performances on the other side of the stage were over. After the Dean spoke on the stage, the final ceremony was over, and the children were about to usher in two months of summer vacation.


    Ji Xiaozhuo is very excited, and chatters with Tang Tang Tang about where to play tomorrow. After hearing this, Ji Xiaozhuo interrupts: "I won''t go to these places tomorrow. Tomorrow, my father will go to see you uncle Chang''an and uncle Zhuoji. They miss you. Let me take you with me. Do you want to go?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo smell speech eyes a bright, nodded unceasingly, "I go to me, I also want to Chang''an uncle and Zhuo Ji uncle, they are."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know who is uncle Chang''an and uncle Zhuoji in Ji Xiaozhuo''s mouth, but she guesses it should be someone who has a good relationship with her husband, maybe a good friend, otherwise the baby won''t like them so much.


    Then tomorrow is not the baby and her husband will not be at home, then she will be at home alone tomorrow, when the time comes, she can clean the house well, and make some dumplings in the refrigerator, and then she can cook dumplings for the little guy in the morning.


    Tang Tang has planned what to do tomorrow, but Ji Xiaozhuo took her clothes and said, "Mom, you can go with us."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang quickly glanced at the seasonal banquet in front of her, waved her hand and said, "no, no, mom won''t go. It''s inconvenient for mom''s legs. Mom is waiting for you at home."


    Tang Tang has self-knowledge. With her relationship with the baby''s father, he certainly does not want to take her out to play with him. She still refuses to take her own initiative, so as not to embarrass the baby''s father.


    Ji Xiaozhuo pouted, "why, mom, don''t you want to play with me?"


    "No, no, it''s because mom''s legs are not convenient, so you can''t play with him, so why don''t you and dad go? Mom makes delicious food for you and dad at home. You can eat it when you come back. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo small eyebrows twisted, not very happy, he would like his mother to go with.


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s unhappiness continued to the evening. After taking a bath, he did not rush to Tangtang''s room. Instead, he climbed onto the body of the seasonal banquet and sighed sadly.


    Ji Yan asked jokingly, "what''s the matter? Why are you groaning? "Ji Xiaozhuo asked Ji banquet with his chin: "Dad, can we take mom with us? Mom will be afraid at home alone. We can''t leave her alone."


    The season banquet is silent.


    Ji Xiaozhuo grasped the hand of the seasonal banquet and shook it, "Dad, don''t dislike that mom''s action is slow. Mother''s leg will be OK. If it''s OK, you don''t need to pestle and crutch."


    Ji Yan couldn''t explain the relationship between him and Tang Tang Tang. He never took Tang Tang Tang to a party with his brothers. Ji Xiaozhuo had never asked him to take Tang Tang Tang with him, but he did.


    Ji Yan hesitated for a moment. In his opinion, it was his other half who could bring him to see his brother. But Tang Tang Tang was not his other half in identity, but he really wanted to take her to the party?


    Seeing his father patronizing and thinking about things, Ji Xiaozhuo couldn''t bear to move his fat body from the belly of the seasonal banquet to his chest. He felt the stubble on his chin and asked, "Dad, how many days will you stay at home this time?"


    Ji Yan helped him not to fall down. "Dad will stay at home for five days this time."


    "Wow - five days!" As soon as Ji Xiaozhuo''s eyes brightened, five days was already a lot for the seasonal banquet. Ji Xiaozhuo had never spent so many days with his father, so he was so happy that he asked his most concerned thing: "Dad, Dad, will you take me to play?"


    Season banquet chuckles, the expression is difficult to see soft, "good, dad takes you to play, you are not going to have a holiday, when you have a holiday, dad will take you."


    "Great! I want to go to the amusement park and the ocean world. Many people in our kindergarten have been there. " Although Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t envy the appearance of other children at all on the surface, in fact, he also wants to go to these places with his parents.


    "OK, go." Because he didn''t have time, and because Tang Tang Tang didn''t care about it before, the little guy never went to the places where children like to play. It''s rare that he didn''t agree to the seasonal banquet if he had time.


    "Yeah -" Ji Xiaozhuo happily rolled on the seasonal banquet like a caterpillar, and kept on asking: "Dad, will you send me to school tomorrow?"


    "Of course, dad will drive you tomorrow."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hurriedly stopped rolling, arched small fat body up to the season banquet and said to his face, "there is still mom. Oh, Dad, you and mom will send me to school together, and then pick me up together. You can''t pull my mother down, or my mother won''t see me cry." But not without his mother.


    "Good."


    At the thought that his parents would send him tomorrow, the little guy was so excited that he felt that his father''s body was not suitable for him to play. He simply rolled over from the seasonal banquet and rolled on the big bed. He stopped when he was tired. Then he cocked up his fat legs and swayed, singing songs in his mouth, but no one could understand what he was singing.


    The seasonal banquet suddenly found that Ji Xiaozhuo was much happier this time. Although he was more lively in front of him than in front of others, he had never been so happy. Is it because of the change of Tangtang?


    Ji Yan suddenly felt that it was right that he had not divorced Tang Tang Tang in the past few years. Ji Xiaozhuo still waited for the mother love he expected.


    ***


    the next day, the seasonal banquet woke up at six o''clock on time and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. The little guy was sleeping in a big font with his small belly. The seasonal banquet covered his small stomach, walked into the bathroom to wash, and then put on his sports clothes to go downstairs for running. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Tang Tang Tang coming out of the room.


    Tang Tang was startled to see the seasonal banquet, "you, why did you get up so early?"


    The seasonal banquet did not expect that she would be so early, nodded to her, "I''m going to run."


    "Oh, I''ll make breakfast. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Ji Yan originally wanted to say that he could buy it from the outside, but he swallowed it again and said, "whatever you do, I and Xiaozhuo don''t choose."


    "Well... Well, I''ll make a porridge, steam some steamed buns and make some fried dumplings. The baby likes fried dumplings."


    Jiyan nodded, suddenly did not know what to say, had to open the door to run.


    "Hoo --" Tang Tang didn''t dare to pat her chest until the door was closed. In fact, her calmness was just pretending. When she saw him, she was still subconsciously nervous, but she didn''t want him to see it.


    Alas... In front of him, she always felt ashamed.


    Tang Tang touched her face, turned back to the room and looked at herself again in the mirror.


    Although I knew for the first time that I was ugly, I suddenly felt uglier when I looked at it again.


    The blue and purple on the face still doesn''t disappear. With the withered and yellow complexion, it looks terrible. Not only that, but a face in so many countries is just like a skeleton. It has no flesh at all. What''s more, it''s a kind of long hair that looks like withered grass and can be burned immediately by lighting a fire. How ugly is it? I don''t know how bad the original owner was before That''s the face.Thanks to the fact that she washes her face carefully every day, why can''t she look so beautiful?


    As soon as she thought that she was facing the baby''s father with such an ugly face, she wanted to cover her face. Fortunately, the baby''s father could still talk to her without changing her face. Alas, the daughter-in-law was so ugly that she felt that the baby''s father was really in debt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Wait a moment. Tangtang is scared. Don''t think you should know that this restaurant must be very expensive.


    Tang Tang quickly pulled the sleeve of the seasonal banquet.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Yan looked at her in a puzzled way.


    Tang Tang was afraid to be heard by the waiter. In his puzzled eyes, Tang Tang Tang whispered: "it''s expensive here. It costs a lot of money. Let''s not go in. I''ll go to buy some vegetables and make them for you and your baby. This can save a lot of money." Now he is the only one who makes money in the family. She and the baby need him to keep them. He also needs to pay Aunt Li to take care of the baby. He certainly doesn''t make much money as a soldier. He can''t spend money recklessly.


    Ji Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She even wanted to save money for him and was reluctant to spend money for him.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something."Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    Ji Xiaozhuo said: "we two people together, but do not take mother, mother will be afraid."


    "Well?" Season banquet a Leng, don''t quite understand why he can have such a saying.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, and the little fat leg curled up and sat on the stomach of the seasonal banquet. There was a swimming circle around his waist. He said, "I sleep with you, but my mother sleeps alone. Is she afraid?"


    Ji Yan understood the meaning of the little guy, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t wait for his father''s reply. He thought that his father didn''t know, so he held his chin in his small hand and analyzed: "Dad, I think my mother must be afraid. Zhuo ran told me today that his mother would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at night. He had to protect her by his father, so his father would sleep with his mother every night to protect her, but the bed was not enough Zhuo ran can only sleep in one room And the mother seems to be only half as fat as Zhuo Ran''s mother, so she needs more protection.


    Zhuo Ran is Ji Xiaozhuo''s table mate.


    Ji Yan: "the parents of this child are very clever.


    "Father, mother is a girl, we are men, but we do not protect mother, we are not right?"


    Season banquet or speechless, had to say: "then you go to accompany mother?"


    The little guy thought seriously for a few seconds and said, "Dad, let''s go to sleep with my mother. I''m a child and I''m not strong enough. You''re an adult. It''s safer for you to protect your mother. I can help you."


    Ji Yan stroked her forehead helplessly. She couldn''t explain to the child clearly. She had to bluff: "but Dad can''t leave this room, or dad will not be able to sleep. So you can go to sleep with your mother, and your mother will not be afraid of you."


    "Ah? So... "The little guy scratched his head, and suddenly thought of a good way," then we can call mom to sleep, so that Dad won''t be unable to sleep, and we can protect mom together! "


    For the first time, Ji Yan was distressed by his son''s intelligence, so he had to continue to flicker, "no, my mother is not used to sleeping in other rooms, so you can only go and accompany her."


    "Really? Then I''ll ask my mother The little guy jumped out of the bed and ran to Tangtang''s room before he could put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang didn''t sleep. He was shocked to see the little guy running in with only a pair of underwear. "Baby, how did you come?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo rushed to the bed, grabbed Tang sugar''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you unable to sleep when you leave your room?"


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was so confused by his question, "why do you ask so?"


    "Dad said you can only sleep in your own room, so you can''t go to Dad''s room with me. Mom, is that true?"


    Tang Tang''s face turned red at once. He could almost guess what was going on. He stammered and stammered: "well, my mother really needs to sleep here to... To fall asleep."


    "All right." It turned out to be true. Ji Xiaozhuo sighed with disappointment. His dream of sleeping with his parents was dashed. He had to bear the pain and say, "I''ll come to sleep with you. I''m a man and can protect you."


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on. The little guy ran away again. After a few seconds, he came back again. This time, he still held his small pillow in his hand, and without saying a word, he pursed his buttocks and climbed onto the bed.Tang Tang watched him climb hard, reached out his hand and pulled him to land smoothly.


    The little guy took a breath and put the pillow worker beside Tangtang''s pillow. He felt very satisfied. He patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight. Don''t be afraid."


    When was she afraid?


    "Don''t you sleep with dad?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo quite melancholy sighed: "but father is a man, he is not afraid to sleep alone, mother is a girl, will be afraid, so I want to protect you."


    Tang Tang was almost sweet to death, holding the little guy''s head heavily and kissing several times, "Mom''s darling baby, you are so good, mom loves you." In fact, Tang Tang Tang wanted to sleep with the little guy before. He was a child less than four years old. She was really worried. She was afraid that he would kick the quilt or get out of bed at night. She would secretly go to check on her for several times. However, before the little guy rejected her, she couldn''t say that she would let the little guy sleep with her. Now the little guy came here on his own initiative, she was still very happy I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand her.


    The little guy also gave Tang sugar a kiss and said, "I love you too."


    "Why are you so cute?" Tang Tang opened her arms and put the ball into her arms. The little guy was soft and fragrant with milk. She felt very good. She could not help rubbing and rubbing the meat ball. The little guy was rolling and giggling and protesting: "Mom, don''t rub it, I''ll be skinny by you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s just to lose weight. Dad says you''re fat!" Tang Tang rubbed a few small fat meat again, can''t put it down.


    "Cluck, cluck... I don''t have to lose weight. My meat is so cute." Where is he fat? He''s cute.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are so cute." Tang Tang supports the little guy''s words unconditionally.


    In order to repay the favor, the little guy also praised: "Mom, you knock cute."


    Although he knew that the little guy was telling a lie, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing. She was so vain.


    Because the little guy just rushed in and forgot to close the door, so I heard the mother and son holding each other in the room, and the corners of his mouth smoked.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Li nodded, "well, you and I will pick him up from school."


    Tang Tang grinned, quickly clubbed a stick to the door, and slowly squatted down to change her shoes. However, because the leg was not very flexible and the movement was very difficult, Aunt Li could not see it, so she simply squatted down to change the shoes for her injured leg.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li. It''s very kind of you." Tang Tang smiles sweetly at Aunt Li. She thinks that although she is fierce to her on the surface, she is still very good.


    Aunt Li was not used to such polite Tang Tang sugar, and waved her hand uneasily. "Let''s go. Go and pick up the baby."


    Tang Tang laughs and walks quickly after Aunt Li, trying not to drag her legs. Seeing that she is working so hard, her forehead is sweating, and her heart is not so hard. She simply gives up the plan of walking and takes a taxi directly to the kindergarten gate.


    When they got to the kindergarten, the children had not come out yet. Many parents were waiting outside the gate. Tang Tang Tang stretched out his neck and looked through the fence. Soon after, he saw the teacher with a large number of children in line coming out of the classroom. As soon as the children saw the parents outside, they immediately jumped and waved to their families to say hello. It was so lively.


    However, there is an exception, that is Ji Xiaozhuo. He looks down at the ground listlessly, without any excitement from school. In sharp contrast with the children around him, Tang Tang Tang finds him at once.


    Don''t know why, seeing such a little guy, Tang Tang Tang was very distressed, and didn''t want to see him so unhappy, so he called out to the little guy: "baby, Xiaozhuo Baobao ~"


    the voice of Tangtang is not small. Many children look up here, and Ji Xiaozhuo is naturally attracted. When he sees Tangtang outside the fence, his eyes flash It''s unbelievable.


    Tang Tang waved, "little Zhuo baby, my mother is coming to pick you up!"


    Standing in front of Ji Xiaozhuo, the little boy widened his eyes and poked Ji Xiaozhuo''s arm, "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother? Don''t you have a mother? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo pursed her lips and did not speak, but her eyes were fixed on Tang Tang Tang.


    Another little girl is also a classmate with Ji Xiaozhuo. After staring at Tang Tang Tang for a long time, she said definitely: "she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother, because she is so ugly, or a lame person. She doesn''t look like Ji Xiaozhuo at all. You see Ji Xiaozhuo is not so ugly and lame, so she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother."


    The little boy also carefully looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance. He thought that the girl was right. He nodded and said, "yes, she should not be Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother. She looks so ugly!"


    Originally still looking at Ji Xiaozhuo outside, he heard the conversation between the two people, and instantly stared at the two people. His face sank, "that''s my mother, my mother is not ugly, your mother is ugly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough, wait a moment Tang sugar gently breath, the sight slowly moved to the other things in the room, the more uneasy the heart, a heart also hung up.


    Why is this so strange here? She has never seen many things, and the clothes of people who walk outside the door are strange. The men have a short hair, and women are still wearing their hair. How to see how to get weird.


    Where is she?


    She died clearly. My sister pushed her into the water. So many people saw that no one came to save her. The only one who would love her was driven out of the house. No one would come to save her. She was not interested in living. She gave up her struggle and let the water completely drown herself. She said that she could not go down to see her mother under the water to realize the love of her mother. So, shouldn''t she be in the prefecture, why is it here?


    Is this the prefecture? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the prefecture is like, she can also be sure that it is not here, because she is sure that this is a living world. All the people she see are living, not prefectures at all.


    Tangtang was more confused, and she twisted her arm with her hand. She almost cried out because of the pain. This shows that she is not dreaming, and everything is true now.


    I can''t think of what happened. Tang Tang Tang Tang was frightened again when he looked down at himself.


    It is too thin, too thin to imagine, the wrist is thin as if to break, hands are like chicken claws, no meat, bone root protruding, as if the next second to break the skin, more frightening is, because of too thin, skin blue and white, looks particularly terrible, and is different from her original appearance.


    Tangtang can be sure, this is not her at all, this body is not her, she is in the body of others now!


    The idea made Tang Tang Tang bang, an incredible but irrefutable fact in front of her: she seems to be as if she had described in those words, to return her soul!


    Tang Tang quickly and then squeezed himself a few times, pain tears came out but still no change, she really borrowed the body to return soul.


    Tangtang heart beat more and more, do not know what to do, had to close eyes again, feel their heart position, forced to let themselves digest the fact.


    She had nothing to do before. Her biggest hobby was to read the script, especially the description of ghosts and ghosts. There was a story about the return of the dead. The protagonist of the story was wronged and killed. After death, she was attached to another person and was reborn. Then she went to the original enemy to revenge for snow and hatred. She saw a lot of stories, and she had imagined that one day she could be like a ghost The characters in the story live happily as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her, tell the story is false, if you look more, it will only become silly, and then confiscate her book and keep it from watching.


    I didn''t expect that one day she really became another person, and there was such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is, maybe it''s a dynasty she didn''t hear of.


    Who is she now? She doesn''t know what to do? However, when she thought about what to do next, there was a voice again outside the door. The woman who spoke before came back and complained: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will not be too late. Alas, I can''t be busy."


    Tang Tang no longer chose to sleep. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman, white and fat. She looked very kind. She only saw her awake, and his eyes became not friendly immediately. There was a vague impatience in it and her voice was not very friendly.


    "Madam, you wake up at last."


    Tang Tang Tang sipped her lips and kept silent, afraid she said wrong when she opened her mouth.


    Seeing her not speaking, the woman didn''t care. She began to pack up the things on the bedside cabinet and said, "madam, since you wake up, let''s get out of hospital. You can''t walk for a while. It will be a long time to go home and have a family. It''s unnecessary to stay in hospital. It costs me no time to say, I don''t have time to take care of you. Mr. Zhu comes to take care of Xiaozhu. I need to look after it He. "


    Ma''am? She called her wife? Who is she?


    Tang Tang Tang was motionless and did not show her voice. The woman frowned and said with a persistent disposition, "madam, you don''t have any opinion on me. After all, Mr. Xiao Zhu comes to take care of Xiaozhu. I can take care of you first. If I take care of you here, I can''t take care of Xiaozhu. Sir will not be happy. So you should go home and take care of the injury. Just now the doctor said you can go home. ¡±Mr.


    Mr? ma''am? Xiaozhuo? Who are these? Tang Tang had many questions in her heart, but she dared not speak without hesitation, but could only watch the change and see what to do next. So Tang Tang Tang nodded to the woman.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang agreed so easily. The woman looked at her in surprise. She had planned to leave her as long as she was in a difficult situation. After all, Mr. Wang would definitely stand on her side. It was not like her temperament to think that this time she was not in trouble.


    Tang Tang Tang was not at ease in the eyes of the woman. She looked away from other places. She began to sweat in her hand, afraid of showing her horse and feet. After all, she knew that she could not tell others that she could return her soul by taking the corpse and then she was burned as a monster.The woman looked at Tang Tang Tang for a while but didn''t see anything. She turned her head and continued to pick up the things. There was not much, so she soon finished. The woman handed the cane to Tang Tang Tang, and then she carried the things to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Tang Tang picked up the crutch, lifted the quilt and slowly moved out of bed. Only then did he see the white bandage on his left leg. It was very thick. It should be this leg that was injured.


    When she got out of bed with a stick, she found that it was OK to walk. Tang Tang followed the woman in silence, trying to keep up with the woman''s speed as much as possible. At the same time, she looked at everything around her quietly. However, every time she saw something, she was more surprised. She didn''t know what many things were at all. Especially, she sat on an iron box and ran away with a brush It''s a long way to go out, much faster than a carriage. She never knew there was such a thing! If it was not for fear of being found abnormal, she would not have closed her mouth.


    When the iron box finally stopped, when he saw the house which was too high to see the top, Tang Tang patted his little chest silently and tried to follow the woman calmly.


    Aunt Li opened the door, ignored the Tang sugar behind, put the things in her hand directly on the table, and then said, "is Xiaozhuo hungry? Grandma Li comes to cook, and it will be ready soon. "


    "Granny Li, I''m not hungry." A soft voice answered.


    Tang Tang saw the little boy lying on the carpet with his little buttocks pouting in the room. He only felt that his eyes were bright. What a beautiful baby! She was only three or four years old. Her whole body was fleshy, her skin was white and tender, her cheeks were plump, her eyes were black like little grapes, and she was so lovely that she was like a glutinous rice ball. Tang Tang Tang had never seen such a lovely and beautiful baby. She was attracted to her and looked at it again and again. Her sight was not too wide.


    Unfortunately, the baby does not seem to like her very much. When she saw her, her mouth was shriveled. She snorted and turned her head to continue playing with her. It seemed that she didn''t want to see her.


    Tang Tang is a bit at a loss. I don''t understand why people in this family don''t like her very much. Is it that the owner of this body is a very annoying person?


    Tang Tang stood still at the door. Aunt Li looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t want to take care of it. But if she didn''t want to explain anything, she said to her patiently, "madam, you should go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t move around any more. If something goes wrong with your leg, no one is responsible."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know where her room is. It seems that there are four rooms in the house, but which one is hers?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Tang Tang Tang said, "that... My leg is a little painful and I can''t walk. Can you help me to the room?"


    Aunt Li stopped and was impatient, but she still went to help her to send someone into the room. She only accumulated a lot of anger today, and she couldn''t help nagging: "madam, although I''m an outsider, I don''t have the right to say anything, but after all, I''ve taken care of Xiaozhuo for such a long time. When Xiaozhuo called me Granny Li, I just wanted to say something. You''re also your husband''s wife, Xiaozhuo''s mother, even if you don''t like them, you should be a wife and mother. Don''t ask you how to treat them well, but don''t make trouble for them. Can''t you ask too much? Sir, it''s very considerate of you to support your family on your own and to be a soldier


    Tang Tang didn''t answer, but she was shocked by Aunt Li''s words. She... Is she married? And a mother? Is that the little boy just now her child?


    Tang Tang was still in a daze at this time. Aunt Li was disgusted. She only felt that there was no medicine to help her. She did not want to worry about her any more. She left the sentence "I''m going to cook" and went out.


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    Ji Xiaozhuo said: "we two people together, but do not take mother, mother will be afraid."


    "Well?" Season banquet a Leng, don''t quite understand why he can have such a saying.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, and the little fat leg curled up and sat on the stomach of the seasonal banquet. There was a swimming circle around his waist. He said, "I sleep with you, but my mother sleeps alone. Is she afraid?"


    Ji Yan understood the meaning of the little guy, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t wait for his father''s reply. He thought that his father didn''t know, so he held his chin in his small hand and analyzed: "Dad, I think my mother must be afraid. Zhuo ran told me today that his mother would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at night. He had to protect her by his father, so his father would sleep with his mother every night to protect her, but the bed was not enough Zhuo ran can only sleep in one room And the mother seems to be only half as fat as Zhuo Ran''s mother, so she needs more protection.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment * *


    sitting in the car, Tang Tang Tang still thinks about the woman she just saw. With her intuition, she always thinks that the woman just now is a little strange, but she can''t say what she feels.


    However, that woman is really beautiful, tall, good figure, beautiful face, skin is white and tender, hair is smooth and thick, like a noble princess. Compared with her, Tang Tang Tang feels like mud in the mire.


    Well, it''s a big difference.


    Tang Tang once again touched his face, for a while his heart was aching. He only felt that the world was cruel.


    I don''t know what the baby father thinks in his heart. Why did he marry the original owner so ugly at the beginning? Is there anything hard to say?


    Tang Tang couldn''t help looking at the side face of the seasonal banquet, but could not see anything from the face without any expression. She had to rub her head in frustration and decided not to think about it. Anyway, she couldn''t understand it, and this question was not what she could ask.


    Forget it, anyway, as long as she is his wife, one day, do a good job of a wife''s things, the other step by step to see it.


    At this time, Tang Tang Tang suddenly remembered that tomorrow would be the final ceremony of little guy''s kindergarten. It seemed that the little guy had to perform a show. It happened that the season banquet was at home. They could go to cheer for the little guy.


    "Husband, baby, there will be a final ceremony in kindergarten tomorrow. Last time the teacher said that we would have time to go together. Do you have time?"


    Season banquet did not want to nod, "have time." It''s hard to catch up with him this year. He has to go and have a look.


    "That''s good, that''s good. The baby will be very happy then." As long as I think of the little guy''s beautiful appearance, Tang Tang Tang can''t help but follow Meizizi''s, that smile is like a child.


    Ji Yan glanced at Tang Tang Tang''s smile, pursed her lips, and felt a strange flash in her heart.


    When they got home, it was already noon. Tang Tang Tang was afraid of being hungry for the seasonal banquet, so he immediately took the ingredients into the kitchen to cook. "Husband, at noon, I''ll cook two fried dishes and then cook a soup, OK?"


    "Yes." The seasonal banquet didn''t ask for anything to eat. He rolled up his sleeves and followed Tang Tang Tang into the kitchen. "I''ll help you. I''ll tell you what I want to do."


    Tang Tang quickly waved her hand and blocked the kitchen door with her body, and didn''t want him to go in. "No, you usually work so hard. Go and have a rest. I''ll call you when I get there." Working so hard outside, how can she still work at home, or she will be useless.


    In the face of Tang Tang Tang, he had a feeling that he couldn''t start. He couldn''t adapt to the situation that a hysterical madwoman suddenly turned into a virtuous and gentle wife.


    Watching the seasonal banquet standing still, Tang Tang was in a hurry. Afraid that he would really go into the kitchen to do some work, he stretched out his hand and gently pushed the arm of the seasonal banquet. "Husband, you can go out and have a rest. I can do it alone."


    The soft hand touched his arm, and Ji Yan''s body became stiff subconsciously. He immediately stepped back to avoid her touch. Seeing that she didn''t want him to go in, she couldn''t insist on it. She turned to the living room.


    Tang Tang was relieved to see this, turned to the food industry, ready to make a good meal for the baby father.


    Once cooking, Tang Tang Tang will enter the realm of selflessness, and gradually forget the strong sense of existence of the season banquet outside, and therefore did not pay attention to the two inquiry lines of vision put on her by the seasonal banquet.


    The seasonal banquet was staring at Tang Tang Tang''s every move in the kitchen. A sense of strangeness rippled in my heart. Suddenly, I felt that such a scene was like a dream. Otherwise, how could they get along so peacefully, just like a real couple.


    In his memory, they turned a blind eye to each other. They were just familiar strangers. The only contact was because he subdued her when she was drunk at home and didn''t let her scare Xiaozhuo.


    It was not that he had never planned to divorce. Such a mother might be better for Xiaozhuo, but Xiaozhuo''s hope for maternal love made him hesitant. He didn''t want to hurt Xiaozhuo, so he tolerated her and planned to talk to him well after Xiaozhuo was bigger. Xiaozhuo should be able to understand the divorce.


    I don''t know, before I got there, she suddenly got better. Although I don''t know how this change happened, if she can go on like this all the time, this marriage can be maintained. Xiaozhuo can grow up in the environment of father love and mother love, which is the best for Xiaozhuo.


    At this time, a mobile phone ring interrupted the meditation of the season banquet. When the season banquet looked at the caller ID, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but hook up.


    "Hello, Anzi."


    Gu Chang''an: Third, I heard you came back from vacation? You didn''t tell us you were back! If it wasn''t for Yanran, I didn''t know.


    Ji Yan chuckled, "I just came back last night, I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Gu Chang''an: forget it. It''s rare for you to take a vacation. Don''t say much nonsense. Come out and get together."OK, the day after tomorrow, there will be a final ceremony in Xiaozhuo kindergarten."


    Gu Chang''an: Well, it''s the day after tomorrow, I''m going to have a holiday with my son. I miss him very much. My daughter-in-law also miss your little fat man. I haven''t played with him for a long time.


    For Ji Xiaozhuo''s popularity, the season banquet was amused, but she stroked her forehead and promised, "OK, I''ll take him with me." Every time I go out, several brothers will ask him to take Ji Xiaozhuo with him. The popularity of the little guy is not ordinary, but it can be forgiven. Although they are in their early 30s, only he and Yuen Long have children. But Yuen Long went on a secret mission a few years ago and has not come back. Generally speaking, his younger brother and sister will not bring Dudu out to their party, so they are very rare to his family Ji Xiaozhuo, together with their daughter-in-law, also rare little guys, every time they rush to take the little guy to play.


    It''s just the day after tomorrow.


    "Husband, the meal is ready and ready to eat." At this time, Tang Tang Tang put his head out of the kitchen and said to the seasonal banquet on the sofa.


    Ji Yan regained his mind, put away his mobile phone, stood up and went into the kitchen to help carry the dishes. The fragrance came to him in an instant. He was immediately attracted by the three dishes on the stove. No wonder Ji Xiaozhuo said that she cooked well. I have to admit that it is.


    Tang Tang first served a bowl of soup for the seasonal banquet, "husband, you should drink a bowl of soup first. This soup is very good for your health."


    "... thank you." After a pause, he reached out to take the soup and spoon from Tangtang and took a sip of it. The taste buds suddenly bloomed, and the delicious taste reverberated in the mouth.


    This is no worse than the chef in a star restaurant.


    Ji Yan looks at Tang Tang Tang in a complicated way.


    Tang Tang didn''t pay attention to the eyes of the seasonal banquet at all. He was holding a spoon to serve the seasonal banquet. After filling, he showed the electric rice cooker to him. "Look, husband, I cooked a lot of rice today. I only need a bowl of rice, and the rest is yours. Don''t worry about not eating enough. You can eat it at ease." He didn''t have enough last night. He must be full today.


    The season banquet looks at the electric rice pot that is full of rice, the corners of the mouth smoke, always feel that she regards herself as a bucket.


    However, the food was really to the taste of the seasonal banquet. Before he knew it, he ate three big bowls of rice, and most of the dishes went into his stomach. When Tang Tang Tang added another bowl of rice to him, the seasonal banquet was surprised to find that the rice in the electric rice cooker was really bottoming out. He actually ate an electric rice pot rice.


    Season Banquet:....


    no wonder Ji Xiaozhuo has gained weight. According to her craft and feeding methods, it is difficult to get thinner. Fortunately, he has a lot of exercise, otherwise it is possible to grow meat after Ji Xiaozhuo.


    Should we consider setting a sports task for Ji Xiaozhuo, or I will grow into a small meatball if I am fed by Tang Tang Tang like this.


    Ji Xiaozhuo, who was far away in kindergarten, suddenly sneezed and rubbed his nose, thinking that his mother must have missed him.


    ***


    when Ji Xiaozhuo finished school, he rushed out like a happy bird for the first time. When he saw the Ji banquet and Tang Tang Tang standing outside the door, his small mouth would be grinning to the root of his ear.


    "Father mother -" the little guy changed his usual calm demeanor, holding Tangtang sugar in one hand and the seasonal banquet in the other hand, and almost jumped up.


    Tang Tang is also the first time to see the little guy so happy. It seems that the little guy likes his father to pick him up. It would be nice if he could pick up the little guy with her every day. However, it''s impossible. He is a soldier, and his vacation is limited. He will go back to the army in two days. Alas, the little guy must be very reluctant to part with him.


    "Mom, what shall we eat tonight?" As soon as Ji Xiaozhuo got on the bus, he thought about dinner.


    "What would you like to eat? Mom will make it for you


    Ji Xiaozhuo waited for this sentence, and immediately began to count it with his fingers. "Mom, I want to eat your chicken wings, ribs, and -"


    Ji Xiaozhuo was interrupted by the seasonal banquet before Ji Xiaozhuo finished counting, "Ji Xiaozhuo, we won''t eat at home tonight."


    "Ah?" Tang Tang didn''t know why, but suddenly found that the way home was not right. He asked in doubt, "where are we going? This is not the way home, is it


    Ji Xiaozhuo noticed the wrong way to go home. He glanced out of the window. His mind flashed. He quickly asked, "Dad, are you going to take us to eat delicious food, the one with ice cream?"


    There was a "um" at the seasonal banquet.


    "Wow -" Ji Xiaozhuo cheered, and immediately forgot what he had just ordered. "Mom, dad is going to take us to eat delicious ice cream."


    Tang Tang is also a little excited about eating out. She hasn''t been out to eat since she came here.


    "Mom, the ice cream is delicious. I''ve had it many times." Ji Xiaozhuo spared no effort to give Tangtang Amway, and then stretched out two fat fingers to discuss with Tangtang: "Mom, we can eat two ice cream alone, we can order different flavors, vanilla flavor, strawberry flavor, and chocolate flavor."


    Tang Tang was about to nod along with his words, and the driving season banquet in front of her opened her mouth, and her voice was faint, "jizizhuo, do you want to order two ice cream?"Seeing that his father even called out his name, Ji Xiaozhuo quickly picked up two fingers and carried them behind his back. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. He said, "Dad, I just said wrong. In fact, I just want to eat an ice cream. I''m a child. I don''t eat too much. Mom is an adult. She can eat two ice cream


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the seasonal banquet, saying, "you and your mother can only eat one."


    Ji Xiaozhuo pursed her lips and sighed melancholy. She said to Tang Tang: "Mom, it''s not good to eat too much ice cream. Let''s eat one by one. You can order vanilla. Can I have strawberry flavor?"


    Tang Tang finally saw the intention of the little guy and nodded, "OK, then we can eat in exchange, so that we can have two kinds of flavors."


    Ji Xiaozhuo is exactly what he meant. He laughs and reaches out a hand and slaps Tangtang.


    Ji Yan silently listened to the childish and wordy conversation between the mother and son in the back seat, and the corners of her mouth were raised.


    The season banquet looked at Tang Tang Tang and shook his head, "no, next time, we still have something to do at noon."


    "Oh, well, that''s fine." Gu Yan Ran looked at Tang Tang Tang and said, "next time, I''ll go to you for a physical examination, and then I can have a meal together."


    Ji Yan nodded, "OK, let''s go first." Then he left with Tang Tang Tang.


    **


    sitting in the car, Tang Tang Tang still thinks about the woman she just saw. With her intuition, she always feels that the woman she just saw is a little strange, but she can''t say what she feels.


    However, that woman is really beautiful, tall, good figure, beautiful face, skin is white and tender, hair is smooth and thick, like a noble princess. Compared with her, Tang Tang Tang feels like mud in the mire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Xiaocute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Wait a moment. After the ribs are washed, Tangtang begins to marinate it. Marinate it with seasoning first, so that it will be delicious. She used to do this before.


    Aunt Li on one side was surprised to see Tang Tang Tang''s skillful appearance. If she didn''t know that people had not changed, she would have thought that this was not Xiaozhuo''s mother. How can a person change? It''s just like changing a person. Is it really the cause of amnesia?


    Aunt Li''s surprise Tang Tang Tang didn''t care. Anyway, she couldn''t manage it. She only made her own spareribs seriously. This dish is also her specialty. She used to like cooking. She was locked up in that small yard since she was young, and she had to solve everything by herself. Since she was five years old, she learned cooking skills behind the nanny. Later, the nanny has always been her chef, Her cooking skills are getting better and better. Besides embroidery, her biggest hobby is cooking.


    The spareribs were ready very quickly. The smell was so delicious that Aunt Li was ashamed of it. She knew that the dish was delicious without eating, and it would not be worse than her cooking.


    It was the first time that Aunt Li felt that Xiaozhuo''s mother did not drink or be crazy. She had great advantages in normal life. Maybe her husband liked such a woman. She married her, but I don''t know why it changed.


    "Aunt Li, go and ask Xiao Zhuo to come out for dinner." She can''t call it out. The little guy is still angry.


    Aunt Li nodded, picked up the dishes and put them on the table. Then she went to the room to call the little guy.


    I don''t know what Aunt Li said, but the little guy came out obediently, but he didn''t even give Tang Tang Tang a look.


    Tang Tang put the sweet and sour spareribs in front of the little guy, "baby, please try the spareribs made by mom. They are delicious."


    Aunt Li was also rare in the side of the voice, "Xiaozhuo, this is specially made for you by mother, try it quickly."


    The little guy was not moved. He scooped up the eggplant from another plate and said, "I don''t like spareribs."


    Aunt Li shook her head helplessly and gave Tang Tang a helpless look.


    Tang Tang did not feel disappointed, because she found that when the little guy was sandwiching other dishes, her eyes would always glance at the ribs quickly, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to help laughing.


    Why is the little guy so awkward, but it''s cute.


    Tang Tang thought for a moment, picked up his bowl, clubbed his stick and walked into the kitchen, "I''ll go to the kitchen to add some rice, Aunt Li, do you want to go?"


    "Ah? I also - "Aunt Li''s words stopped abruptly, understood Tang Tang Tang''s intention, and immediately said," it''s just that I don''t have any rice, so I''ll go and serve a bowl. "


    When they got to the kitchen, they dallied inside for a long time before going out. When they came out, the little guy was still eating as before. It seemed that there was no change at all, but Tang Tang Tang knew that there was a piece of spareribs missing from the plate.


    Tang Tang laughs in his heart, and everyone is happy. He decides to make more delicious food for the little guy. He must coax the little guy. When the nurse was angry, she would make her favorite pastry, and then the nurse would not be angry.


    At this time, a burst of music came, Aunt Li''s mobile phone in her pocket rang. Aunt Li quickly put down her job and took out her mobile phone to answer, "Hello, son, how could this call me?"


    I don''t know what was said there. Aunt Li''s expression changed. She stood up excitedly, "Why are you so careless! Are you all right now


    "Well, I''ll find a way to come here. You can take good care of Fangzi, OK?"


    Aunt Li hung up the phone in a hurry. She looked at Ji Xiaozhuo and Tang Tang Tang. Her eyes became more and more anxious. She picked up her mobile phone and started to call again. However, she couldn''t get through. She stamped her feet in a hurry. "Sir, you don''t answer the phone. I''m sure he hasn''t come back yet. How can it be?"


    Seeing Aunt Li in such a hurry, Tang Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "My son just called and said that my daughter-in-law fell accidentally. Now she is premature and is still in the hospital. My grandson is not cared for. I need to take care of him there. But... But when I leave, what should I do? My husband can''t get through again. Ouch, I''m so worried. "


    Tang Tang understood that premature delivery of women is very dangerous, the situation must be very urgent, this situation does not blame Aunt Li.


    Tang Tang thought for a while and said, "Aunt Li, you go to take care of your daughter-in-law. I will take care of the baby. I will take good care of him. Don''t worry."


    "Ah? "This..." Aunt Li is not at ease. After all, two days is not enough to make up for the bad years before. How can she trust Xiaozhuo to give her and what to do if she starts to drink and go crazy again.


    Aunt Li was so anxious that she didn''t give up her mind to call the season banquet, but still no one answered.


    At this time, Ji Xiaozhuo, who had not spoken, said, "Granny Li, you go back. I''m ok. I can take care of my own."


    Aunt Li hesitated and hesitated to go. At last, there was no good way. She had to bite her teeth and say to Tang Tang: "then take good care of Xiaozhuo. Don''t bully him or drink any more."Tang Tang just nodded, "Aunt Li, you can rest assured, I promise!"


    Aunt Li anxiously looked and looked again and again. She said to Ji Xiaozhuo, "there is my phone in your little watch. What can I do to call Grandma Li?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded obediently.


    Aunt Li hurried into the room to pack up some things. When she came out, she gave Tang Tang Tang a card and a stack of money. "This is the family that my husband gave me. Now I''ll give it to you. Take good care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Tang Tang can probably understand that the red paper is money. He took it and said, "Aunt Li, I know. You can take care of your daughter-in-law."


    Aunt Li sighed and left with a great deal of uneasiness. Tang Tang and the little guy were left in the room.


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a paper towel to wipe his mouth. After wiping, he helped the chair to rub slowly to the ground, and then ran to the room.


    Tang Tang wants to stop it. Unfortunately, his legs are not as sharp as his, so he can''t catch up with him. He has to turn around and go to the table to clean up the dishes. Because his legs are not so sharp, it''s very slow to clean up. By the time the kitchen is cleaned up, it will be an hour.


    Tang Tang couldn''t understand the clock on the wall, so she could only feel that it was late. She limped to the door of the little guy''s room and knocked on the door. "Baby, you''re going to sleep. Can''t mom go in and give you a bath?"


    There was no sound in the room. Tang Tang tried to turn the door handle and was surprised to find that the door was not locked from inside.


    Tang Tang opened the door and looked inside. The bed was bulging. The little guy was sleeping in the quilt. He didn''t know if he was asleep.


    Tang Tang slowly walked over, trying to pull the quilt over the head of the little guy, and revealed the little guy''s head, "baby, are you asleep?"


    The little guy closed his eyes and didn''t move, but Tang Tang found his eyelashes trembled twice.


    This kid pretends to sleep.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips with a silent smile and said to herself, "the baby is asleep."


    The little guy''s eyelashes trembled again.


    Tang Tang gently opened a little quilt and found that the little guy had changed into a pair of underwear, and his body was fragrant. It seemed that she had taken a bath. For a time, she felt more and more loving. Such a small child can not only eat by himself, but also take a bath by himself. She is really good. She still remembers the scene of the eldest sister who married out of the mansion and brought her child back to the mansion, and the elder sister''s family Mao Ge Er Du She is five years old. She always follows her maids wherever she goes. She has to eat with a wet nurse. She is not as capable as her little fellow.


    Tang Tang immediately felt very proud, a kind of their own children than other children''s pride, can not help but praise: "my baby is really capable, their own can take a bath, really powerful!"


    The little guy''s little belly is bulging.


    Tang Tang pretended not to know, patted the little guy lightly, and decided to take this opportunity to apologize to the little guy. Although it was not her who did the wrong thing, now she is the original owner. Since she has got everything from the original owner and will live as the original owner, then the fault committed by the original owner is her fault, and she should bear it.


    "Baby, mom''s wrong. Mom used to be bad, right? That''s because my mother''s brain is broken, but now my mother is injured and her brain is getting better. She knows that she is wrong and will correct it in the future. She will love her baby and treat her father well. You can supervise her, OK


    Tang Tang sharp eyes found that the little guy''s body fluctuated violently for a while, and the small mouth also tightly pursed up.


    After saying what he wanted to say, Tang sugar bent down on the little guy''s forehead and covered the quilt for him. Then he went out and said to the little guy when he closed the door: "baby, mother is going to bed."


    The little guy continued to be motionless. Tang Tang laughed and closed the door gently.


    **


    the next day, Tang Tang woke up early and began to make breakfast. Not only that, she also made an extra red bean cake for the little guy, which she would take to the kindergarten later.


    When he was ready, Tang Tangzheng went to get the little guy out of bed. However, as soon as he turned around, he found that the little guy was standing behind the kitchen door looking at her quietly. I don''t know how long he had been watching. He was ready to say hello to him, but he turned his head and ran away.


    Tang Tang was speechless for a moment. He put his breakfast on the table and said to the little guy on the sofa: "baby, come on, let''s eat. After eating, we''ll go to school."


    This time, the little guy had a reaction. He climbed down from the sofa and walked to the dining table with his short legs. He tried to put up his chair and climbed up by the force of the table. Then he did it properly and began to eat.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, Tang Tang Tang dared to open his eyes slowly. The entrance goal was a dazzling white, and a square unknown thing was fixed on the roof.


    Tang Tang took a breath and slowly moved his sight to other things in the room. The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, and his heart hung up.


    Why is it so strange here? She had never seen a lot of things, and the clothes of the people who walked past the door were strange. Those men''s hair was so short and short, and the women''s hair was still scattered. How could she see it.Where is she?


    She clearly died, di elder sister pushed her into the water, so many people saw, but no one came to save her, the only nurse who would love her was also driven out of the house, and no one would come to save her. She was bored to live. She simply gave up the struggle and let the water completely submerge herself. Maybe she could go down to see her underground mother and experience the feeling of love. So, isn''t she supposed to be in the underworld? Why is she here?


    This is the underworld? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the hell looks like, she can be sure that it''s not, because she is sure that this is a living world, and all the people she sees are living, not hell at all.


    Tang Tang was more and more confused. She wrung her arm with her hand. The pain almost made her cry out. This shows that she is not dreaming. Everything is true now.


    Don''t know what happened, Tangtang subconsciously lowered his head to see himself, but again was scared.


    It''s too thin. It''s too thin to imagine. The wrists are so thin that they seem to break when they twist. Their hands are like chicken claws. There is no meat in their hands. The bone roots are protruding. It seems that the skin will be punctured in the next second. What''s more, because of being too thin, the skin is full of blue veins, which makes it look terrible. It is different from her original appearance.


    Tang Tang can be sure, this is not her, this body is not her, she is now in other people''s body!


    Tang Tang''s heart thumped with this idea, and an incredible but irrefutable fact lay before her: she seemed to be like those described in those storybooks, returning her soul with a corpse!


    Tang Tang quickly pinched herself a few times. Her tears came out, but there was no change. She really came back from the dead.


    Tang Tang''s heart beat more and more fierce, did not know what to do, had to close his eyes again, feel his heart position, forced himself to digest this fact.


    In the past, she had nothing to do. Her biggest hobby was to read storybooks, especially those describing ghosts and ghosts. Once there were stories about resurrecting the soul with a corpse. The protagonist of the story was wronged to death, and then she was attached to another person to be reborn. Then she went to find her original enemy to avenge Xue hen. She had read a lot of such stories, and once dreamed that one day she could be like herself The characters in the story are happy to live as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her. The story is false. If you read too much, you will only become silly. Then she confiscates her script and refuses to let her read it.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would really become another person. There is such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a dynasty she hasn''t heard of.


    Who is she now? She didn''t know what to do? However, without waiting for her to figure out what to do next, a voice was heard outside the door again. It was the woman who had spoken before. She was still complaining: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will be too late. Alas, I am too busy to come over."


    Tang Tang didn''t choose to pretend to sleep this time. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman. She was white and fat. She seemed very kind. But when she woke up, her eyes immediately became unfriendly. There was a vague impatience in her eyes and her voice was not very friendly.


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last."


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and remained silent. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the woman didn''t care. She began to clean up the things on the head cabinet of the bed and said: "madam, since you wake up, let''s leave the hospital. You can''t walk for a while. You don''t need to stay in the hospital. The cost is expensive. I don''t have time to take care of you He. "


    Ma''am? She called her wife? So who is she?


    The woman frowned and said patiently, "madam, don''t have any opinions on me. After all, my husband came to take care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll take him first. If I take care of you here, I won''t care about Xiaozhuo. My husband will be unhappy. So you''d better go home and heal yourself. Just now the doctor said you can go home. ¡±


    sir? ma''am? Xiaozhuo? Who are these? Tang Tang had a lot of questions in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only watch the change and see what to do next. So, Tang Tang nodded to the woman.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang agreed so easily. The woman looked at her in surprise. Originally, she planned to leave her hand as long as she was in trouble. After all, Mr. Tang would certainly be on her side. It was not like her temperament to think that she did not have any trouble at all.


    Tang Tang was not comfortable with the woman''s eyes. She looked away from her eyes and looked at other places. She began to sweat in her palms for fear that she would show any horse''s feet. After all, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she could not casually tell others that she would return her soul by borrowing a corpse, and then she would be burned to death as a monster.


    The woman looked at Tang Tang Tang for a while but didn''t see anything. She turned her head and continued to pick up the things. There was not much, so she soon finished. The woman handed the cane to Tang Tang Tang, and then she carried the things to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Tang Tang picked up the crutch, lifted the quilt and slowly moved out of bed. Only then did he see the white bandage on his left leg. It was very thick. It should be this leg that was injured.When she got out of bed with a stick, she found that it was OK to walk like this. Tang Tang followed the woman in silence, trying to keep up with the woman''s speed as much as possible. At the same time, she looked at everything around her quietly. However, every time she saw something, she was more surprised. She didn''t know what many things were at all. Especially, she sat on an iron box and ran out with a brush Far, much faster than the carriage, she never knew there was such a thing! If it was not for fear of being found abnormal, she would not have closed her mouth.


    When the iron box finally stopped, when he saw the house which was too high to see the top, Tang Tang patted his little chest silently and tried to follow the woman calmly.


    Aunt Li opened the door, ignored the Tang sugar behind, put the things in her hand directly on the table, and then said, "is Xiaozhuo hungry? Grandma Li comes to cook, and it will be ready soon. "


    "Granny Li, I''m not hungry." A soft voice answered.


    Tang Tang saw the little boy lying on the carpet with his little buttocks pouting in the room. He only felt that his eyes were bright. What a beautiful baby! She was only three or four years old. Her whole body was fleshy, her skin was white and tender, her cheeks were plump, her eyes were black like little grapes, and she was so lovely that she was like a glutinous rice ball. Tang Tang Tang had never seen such a lovely and beautiful baby. She was attracted to her and looked at it again and again. Her sight was not too wide.


    Unfortunately, the baby does not seem to like her very much. When she saw her, her mouth was shriveled. She snorted and turned her head to continue playing with her. It seemed that she didn''t want to see her.


    Tang Tang is a bit at a loss. I don''t understand why people in this family don''t like her very much. Is it that the owner of this body is a very annoying person?


    Tang Tang stood still at the door. Aunt Li looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t want to take care of it. But if she didn''t want to explain anything, she said to her patiently, "madam, you should go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t move around any more. If something goes wrong with your leg, no one is responsible."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know where her room is. It seems that there are four rooms in the house, but which one is hers?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Tang Tang Tang said, "that... My leg is a little painful and I can''t walk. Can you help me to the room?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Wait a moment. When the conversation between two people is over, a burst of footstep sounds far away. The man who talks seems to have gone. Only the woman who spoke before is left in the room.


    "Well, it''s a real non-stop for a moment. It''s bloody moldy to marry such a woman. What did you think of it at first?" The woman said this sentence, do not know what to think of, "ah" a, rushed out, the room immediately fell into silence.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, Tang Tang Tang dared to open his eyes slowly. The entrance goal was a dazzling white, and a square unknown thing was fixed on the roof.


    Tang Tang took a breath and slowly moved his sight to other things in the room. The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, and his heart hung up.


    Why is it so strange here? She had never seen a lot of things, and the clothes of the people who walked past the door were strange. Those men''s hair was so short and short, and the women''s hair was still scattered. How could she see it.


    Where is she?


    She clearly died, di elder sister pushed her into the water, so many people saw, but no one came to save her, the only nurse who would love her was also driven out of the house, and no one would come to save her. She was bored to live. She simply gave up the struggle and let the water completely submerge herself. Maybe she could go down to see her underground mother and experience the feeling of love. So, isn''t she supposed to be in the underworld? Why is she here?


    This is the underworld? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the hell looks like, she can be sure that it''s not, because she is sure that this is a living world, and all the people she sees are living, not hell at all.


    Tang Tang was more and more confused. She wrung her arm with her hand. The pain almost made her cry out. This shows that she is not dreaming. Everything is true now.


    Don''t know what happened, Tangtang subconsciously lowered his head to see himself, but again was scared.


    It''s too thin. It''s too thin to imagine. The wrists are so thin that they seem to break when they twist. Their hands are like chicken claws. There is no meat in their hands. The bone roots are protruding. It seems that the skin will be punctured in the next second. What''s more, because of being too thin, the skin is full of blue veins, which makes it look terrible. It is different from her original appearance.


    Tang Tang can be sure, this is not her, this body is not her, she is now in other people''s body!


    Tang Tang''s heart thumped with this idea, and an incredible but irrefutable fact lay before her: she seemed to be like those described in those storybooks, returning her soul with a corpse!


    Tang Tang quickly pinched herself a few times. Her tears came out, but there was no change. She really came back from the dead.


    Tang Tang''s heart beat more and more fierce, did not know what to do, had to close his eyes again, feel his heart position, forced himself to digest this fact.


    In the past, she had nothing to do. Her biggest hobby was to read storybooks, especially those describing ghosts and ghosts. Once there were stories about resurrecting the soul with a corpse. The protagonist of the story was wronged to death, and then she was attached to another person to be reborn. Then she went to find her original enemy to avenge Xue hen. She had read a lot of such stories, and once dreamed that one day she could be like herself The characters in the story are happy to live as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her. The story is false. If you read too much, you will only become silly. Then she confiscates her script and refuses to let her read it.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would really become another person. There is such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a dynasty she hasn''t heard of.


    Who is she now? She didn''t know what to do? However, without waiting for her to figure out what to do next, a voice was heard outside the door again. It was the woman who had spoken before. She was still complaining: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will be too late. Alas, I am too busy to come over."


    Tang Tang didn''t choose to pretend to sleep this time. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman. She was white and fat. She seemed very kind. But when she woke up, her eyes immediately became unfriendly. There was a vague impatience in her eyes and her voice was not very friendly.


    "Ma''am, you are awake at last."


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and remained silent. She was afraid that she would make a mistake.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, the woman didn''t care. She began to clean up the things on the head cabinet of the bed and said: "madam, since you wake up, let''s leave the hospital. You can''t walk for a while. You don''t need to stay in the hospital. The cost is expensive. I don''t have time to take care of you He. "


    Ma''am? She called her wife? So who is she?


    The woman frowned and said patiently, "madam, don''t have any opinions on me. After all, my husband came to me to take care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll take him first. If I take care of you here, I won''t care about Xiaozhuo. My husband will be unhappy. So you''d better go home and heal yourself. Just now the doctor said you can go home."sir? ma''am? Xiaozhuo? Who are these? Tang Tang had a lot of questions in her heart, but she didn''t dare to speak rashly. She could only watch the change and see what to do next. So, Tang Tang nodded to the woman.


    It seems that Tang Tang Tang agreed so easily. The woman looked at her in surprise. Originally, she planned to leave her hand as long as she was in trouble. After all, Mr. Tang would certainly be on her side. It was not like her temperament to think that she did not have any trouble at all.


    Tang Tang was not comfortable with the woman''s eyes. She looked away from her eyes and looked at other places. She began to sweat in her palms for fear that she would show any horse''s feet. After all, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she could not casually tell others that she would return her soul by borrowing a corpse, and then she would be burned to death as a monster.


    The woman looked at Tang Tang Tang for a while but didn''t see anything. She turned her head and continued to pick up the things. There was not much, so she soon finished. The woman handed the cane to Tang Tang Tang, and then she carried the things to the door and said, "let''s go home."


    Tang Tang picked up the crutch, lifted the quilt and slowly moved out of bed. Only then did he see the white bandage on his left leg. It was very thick. It should be this leg that was injured.


    When she got out of bed with a stick, she found that it was OK to walk. Tang Tang followed the woman in silence, trying to keep up with the woman''s speed as much as possible. At the same time, she looked at everything around her quietly. However, every time she saw something, she was more surprised. She didn''t know what many things were at all. Especially, she sat on an iron box and ran away with a brush It''s a long way to go out, much faster than a carriage. She never knew there was such a thing! If it was not for fear of being found abnormal, she would not have closed her mouth.


    When the iron box finally stopped, when he saw the house which was too high to see the top, Tang Tang patted his little chest silently and tried to follow the woman calmly.


    Aunt Li opened the door, ignored the Tang sugar behind, put the things in her hand directly on the table, and then said, "is Xiaozhuo hungry? Grandma Li comes to cook, and it will be ready soon. "


    "Granny Li, I''m not hungry." A soft voice answered.


    Tang Tang saw the little boy lying on the carpet with his little buttocks pouting in the room. He only felt that his eyes were bright. What a beautiful baby! She was only three or four years old. Her whole body was fleshy, her skin was white and tender, her cheeks were plump, her eyes were black like little grapes, and she was so lovely that she was like a glutinous rice ball. Tang Tang Tang had never seen such a lovely and beautiful baby. She was attracted to her and looked at it again and again. Her sight was not too wide.


    Unfortunately, the baby does not seem to like her very much. When she saw her, her mouth was shriveled. She snorted and turned her head to continue playing with her. It seemed that she didn''t want to see her.


    Tang Tang is a bit at a loss. I don''t understand why people in this family don''t like her very much. Is it that the owner of this body is a very annoying person?


    Tang Tang stood still at the door. Aunt Li looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t want to take care of it. But if she didn''t want to explain anything, she said to her patiently, "madam, you should go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t move around any more. If something goes wrong with your leg, no one is responsible."


    Tang Tang doesn''t know where her room is. It seems that there are four rooms in the house, but which one is hers?


    After thinking about it for a moment, Tang Tang Tang said, "that... My leg is a little painful and I can''t walk. Can you help me to the room?"


    Aunt Li stopped and was impatient, but she still went to help her to send someone into the room. She only accumulated a lot of anger today, and she couldn''t help nagging: "madam, although I''m an outsider, I don''t have the right to say anything, but after all, I''ve taken care of Xiaozhuo for such a long time. When Xiaozhuo called me Granny Li, I just wanted to say something. You''re also your husband''s wife, Xiaozhuo''s mother, even if you don''t like them, you should be a wife and mother. Don''t ask you how to treat them well, but don''t make trouble for them. Can''t you ask too much? Sir, it''s very considerate of you to support your family on your own and to be a soldier


    Tang Tang didn''t answer, but she was shocked by Aunt Li''s words. She... Is she married? And a mother? Is that the little boy just now her child?


    Tang Tang was still in a daze at this time. Aunt Li was disgusted. She only felt that there was no medicine to help her. She did not want to worry about her any more. She left the sentence "I''m going to cook" and went out.


    "OK, OK, thank you, doctor."


    Tang Tang''s ears stand up and secretly listen to the conversation between the two people around her, but her eyes are still closed and she dare not open them. Even her breath is deliberately kept calm, so that people can''t see that she is actually awake.


    When the conversation between the two people is over, a burst of footstep sound goes away, the man who talks seems to have gone, and only the woman who spoke before is left in the room.


    "Well, it''s a real non-stop for a moment. It''s bloody moldy to marry such a woman. What did you think of it at first?" The woman said this sentence, do not know what to think of, "ah" a, rushed out, the room immediately fell into silence.


    After confirming that there was no one else around, Tang Tang Tang dared to open his eyes slowly. The entrance goal was a dazzling white, and a square unknown thing was fixed on the roof.Tang Tang took a breath and slowly moved his sight to other things in the room. The more he looked, the more uneasy he felt in his heart, and his heart hung up.


    Why is it so strange here? She had never seen a lot of things, and the clothes of the people who walked past the door were strange. Those men''s hair was so short and short, and the women''s hair was still scattered. How could she see it.


    Where is she?


    She clearly died, di elder sister pushed her into the water, so many people saw, but no one came to save her, the only nurse who would love her was also driven out of the house, and no one would come to save her. She was bored to live. She simply gave up the struggle and let the water completely submerge herself. Maybe she could go down to see her underground mother and experience the feeling of love. So, isn''t she supposed to be in the underworld? Why is she here?


    This is the underworld? No, no, no, no, even if she doesn''t know what the hell looks like, she can be sure that it''s not, because she is sure that this is a living world, and all the people she sees are living, not hell at all.


    Tang Tang was more and more confused. She wrung her arm with her hand. The pain almost made her cry out. This shows that she is not dreaming. Everything is true now.


    Don''t know what happened, Tangtang subconsciously lowered his head to see himself, but again was scared.


    It''s too thin. It''s too thin to imagine. The wrists are so thin that they seem to break when they twist. Their hands are like chicken claws. There is no meat in their hands. The bone roots are protruding. It seems that the skin will be punctured in the next second. What''s more, because of being too thin, the skin is full of blue veins, which makes it look terrible. It is different from her original appearance.


    Tang Tang can be sure, this is not her, this body is not her, she is now in other people''s body!


    Tang Tang''s heart thumped with this idea, and an incredible but irrefutable fact lay before her: she seemed to be like those described in those storybooks, returning her soul with a corpse!


    Tang Tang quickly pinched herself a few times. Her tears came out, but there was no change. She really came back from the dead.


    Tang Tang''s heart beat more and more fierce, did not know what to do, had to close his eyes again, feel his heart position, forced himself to digest this fact.


    In the past, she had nothing to do. Her biggest hobby was to read storybooks, especially those describing ghosts and ghosts. Once there were stories about resurrecting the soul with a corpse. The protagonist of the story was wronged to death, and then she was attached to another person to be reborn. Then she went to find her original enemy to avenge Xue hen. She had read a lot of such stories, and once dreamed that one day she could be like herself The characters in the story are happy to live as another person, but every time the nurse will pour cold water on her. The story is false. If you read too much, you will only become silly. Then she confiscates her script and refuses to let her read it.


    I didn''t expect that one day she would really become another person. There is such a thing in the world!


    I just don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s a dynasty she hasn''t heard of.


    Who is she now? She didn''t know what to do? However, without waiting for her to figure out what to do next, a voice was heard outside the door again. It was the woman who had spoken before. She was still complaining: "fortunately, the kindergarten is close to here, otherwise it will be too late. Alas, I am too busy to come over."


    Tang Tang didn''t choose to pretend to sleep this time. She opened her eyes and looked at the woman. She was a middle-aged woman. She was white and fat. She seemed very kind. But when she woke up, her eyes immediately became unfriendly. There was a vague impatience in her eyes and her voice was not very friendly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough, wait a moment, the season banquet is the captain, the dormitory is a single room, all things are placed neatly and meticulously, which fully reflects the good quality of a soldier.


    Ji Yan sat down at the table and thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from the drawer. As soon as he turned on the phone, he heard a series of shaking noises. Instead of paying attention to others, Jiyan directly opened wechat and saw a series of voices sent to him by the little guy. His face softened unconsciously, and he opened it one by one with his fingers.


    "Dad, why didn''t you give me the video? Are you busy? "


    "Dad, you didn''t give me a video today. Are you on a mission?"


    "Dad, haven''t you come back from your mission? When will you be back? "


    "Dad, you haven''t video with me for a long time. Where are you?"


    The young voice of the little guy came from the mobile phone, and the heart of the seasonal banquet was softened down. If the marriage brought him anything to be grateful for, he would not hesitate to reply that it was the child. He was grateful to her for giving him Xiaozhuo. Therefore, he was willing to tolerate her for Xiaozhuo. As long as she did not step into his restricted area, he could guarantee her food and clothing.


    The seasonal banquet continued to light, when the last point, an unexpected female voice came over, "Xiang... Xianggong, you... Take good care of yourself, oh, don''t worry about me and the baby."


    Tangtang?


    Ji Yan frowned, staring at the last voice, in the heart is guessing why she would give him voice, and the tone of speech is actually like this.


    Ji Yan thought about it and opened her address book. There were several unanswered calls from Aunt Li. I wanted to call her, but she gave up again and picked up her clothes to take a bath in the bathroom.


    At the end of morning training the next day, Jiyan estimated that it was time for the little guy to get up and open wechat to send video request to the little guy.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re back!" When the video is switched on, the little guy''s face is displayed on the screen, hoping to run across the screen to his side.


    Season banquet serious face rare show a trace of smile, "small Zhuo, just got up, isn''t it?"


    The little guy nodded his head, "Dad, I just woke up. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Have you been on a mission? Did you get hurt? When will you come back to see me


    The little guy''s problems one after another, Ji Yan listened to him patiently. He was always strong and confident, but his heart was sour at the moment. He was not a good father. He was sorry for Xiaozhuo, could not give him a good mother, nor could he accompany him. It was even difficult to meet a child. He understood the loneliness of the little guy, but he could do nothing about it.


    "Dad just came back from a mission, and he was not hurt. Dad will be back to see you in a few days."


    Listening to Ji Yan''s words, the little guy''s eyes lit up after a brush, and his small mouth grinned, showing his white millet teeth, "really? Dad, I''ll wait for you to come back, and I''ll hurry up."


    "Well, Dad, come back quickly." The season banquet finished saying to ask again: "small Zhuo, does mother have what matter recently?"


    Hearing this, the little guy nodded and secretly looked at the door of the house. He was sure it was closed. Then he said to the seasonal banquet with a little care: "Dad, mom was hit by a car before, and her leg is lame, and there are many injuries on her face."


    Ji Yan pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the door of the room again and said secretly, "there are still others. I''ll tell you that she doesn''t remember anything. She can''t remember a lot of things. Let me teach her."


    Lost memory? The first reaction of the season banquet is not to believe it. Is it possible to play some tricks?


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at the feast and said, "Dad, I think my mother is amnesia, really!"


    "Oh? Why do you think so? "


    "Because she is not the same as before, she used to ignore me. Now she cooks for me every day. It''s delicious. She also makes delicious food for me to take to the kindergarten and pick me up from school. She..." Ji Xiaozhuo said here. She is a little awkward, and there is a little hidden happiness in it. "She calls me baby, and sometimes she calls me little heart and meat. Oh, I''m bored Dead. "


    Why is it possible for him to see so many things in Zhuoji? What''s going on?


    However, Ji Yan didn''t ask the question in his heart, only asked: "what about Granny Li? Where did she go? How do you want your mother to cook? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo replied: "Granny Li has gone home to take care of the baby."


    Ji Yan heard about Aunt Li''s daughter-in-law having a second child. Maybe it was for this reason. At the moment, he said to the little guy, "it''s getting late. Go to wash and eat and go to school. Dad will come back to see you in a few days."


    "All right, Dad. Goodbye." The little guy was reluctant to hang up, but he knew that he had to hang up. He had to shake his hand at the seasonal banquet on the screen and hang up the video reluctantly.


    Ji Yan withdrew from wechat and dialed Aunt Li''s phone number.


    ........On this side, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy was in a good mood early in the morning. The specific performance was that his short legs kept shaking under the table, shaking while eating and laughing from time to time.


    "Baby, are you happy? Can you talk to mom? "


    The little guy''s shaking short legs stopped, swallowed his mouth, and again put on a serious expression, "nothing."


    Tang Tang didn''t believe it. Knowing that the little guy didn''t want to say it, Tang Tang had to take out his own trick and began to attack each other with sweet words, "Oh, you can talk to your mother. How about your mother''s little baby meat? Mom wants to know! "


    The little guy glared at Tang Tang Tang, as if impatient: "Oh, why are you so annoying? I''ll be bored to death by you. I''ll tell you well. Dad will come back to see me in a few days."


    "Ah? Is your father coming back? Then... That...... "Tang Tang Tang didn''t think it was this thing. He didn''t see anyone yet. Just think about it, he felt that his heart was beating.


    I don''t know what the baby''s father looks like? What kind of people are they? What should she do when she saw him? Listen to Aunt Li said, the baby''s father should not like the original owner, that will not like her? If she really doesn''t like her, what should she do.


    Tang Tang thinks about it in a mess for a long time. Finally, she can only decide to do her best to be good to the baby''s father and do her duty as a wife. When the baby''s father doesn''t like her, he can do it. However, as long as she treats the baby and him well, even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t drive her away.


    Tang started to think about what was good in the refrigerator.


    Aunt Li has been away for a few days. The ingredients in a refrigerator were gone. Tang Tang Tang knew she was going to buy it, but she didn''t know where to buy it. She had to ask her little baby for help.


    Tang Tang didn''t go home directly when he picked up the little guy from school. Instead, he asked the little guy for help: "baby, there is no food at home. Would you take your mother to buy some? Mom won''t buy it alone


    Ji Xiaozhuo has now believed that Tang Tang Tang can''t remember anything, so he is no longer surprised. He directly leads the way, "follow me, we''ll go to the supermarket."


    Aunt Li used to take the little guy with her when she went shopping in the supermarket, so the little guy was very familiar with the supermarket.


    Tang Tang Tang has seen the supermarket on TV recently. It is very big and has everything. At that time, she was surprised for a long time, but she didn''t really go there. Now when she saw the little guy taking her to the supermarket, Tang Tang Tang was still looking forward to it.


    At the supermarket, the little guy skillfully walked to the place where the shopping cart was placed. He pulled out a coin from his pocket, put the coin into the lock hole of the shopping cart with his toes on his toes. The lock was untied at once, and the Tangtang Tang almost had a star''s eye.


    Her family is really good.


    Under Tang Tang Tang''s admiration, the little guy calmly pushed the car with his short legs. He didn''t forget to reach out with a big brother and greet Tang Tang Tang behind him, "follow me!"


    Tangtang immediately follows the little boss.


    However, although the little boss is very powerful, his height is hard to hurt. The whole person is not as tall as other people''s shopping carts. It''s hard to push the car. Tang Tang Tang is distressed. Generally, children like him sit in the car and are pushed by adults. This is what the male lead on TV does.


    Tang Tang looked around and found that there were many adults pushing children in the car. He also said to the little guy: "baby, mother will push you. You sit in the car, and your mother will push you."


    Ji Xiaozhuo looked at other children sitting in the car. A trace of desire flashed in his eyes, but he shook his head, "I don''t sit. This is a three-year-old child sitting." He''s almost four years old, but he''s not a three-year-old, and... The little guy looks at Tang Tang Tang''s plaster leg quietly.


    Tang Tang didn''t believe that the little guy didn''t want to sit. He immediately said, "it doesn''t matter, baby. Although you are not a three-year-old child, you are also a child. Come up quickly."


    I still don''t want to be pushed into the body of the car


    Tang Tang understood that the little guy was worried about her because her legs were inconvenient.


    How so good ah, so good little baby, really don''t understand how the original owner is willing to be bad to him.


    Season banquet chuckles, the expression is difficult to see soft, "good, dad takes you to play, you are not going to have a holiday, when you have a holiday, dad will take you."


    "Great! I want to go to the amusement park and the ocean world. Many people in our kindergarten have been there. " Although Ji Xiaozhuo doesn''t envy the appearance of other children at all on the surface, in fact, he also wants to go to these places with his parents.


    "OK, go." Because he didn''t have time, and because Tang Tang Tang didn''t care about it before, the little guy never went to the places where children like to play. It''s rare that he didn''t agree to the seasonal banquet if he had time."Yeah -" Ji Xiaozhuo happily rolled on the seasonal banquet like a caterpillar, and kept on asking: "Dad, will you send me to school tomorrow?"


    "Of course, dad will drive you tomorrow."


    Ji Xiaozhuo hurriedly stopped rolling, arched small fat body up to the season banquet and said to his face, "there is still mom. Oh, Dad, you and mom will send me to school together, and then pick me up together. You can''t pull my mother down, or my mother won''t see me cry." But not without his mother.


    "Good."


    At the thought that his parents would send him tomorrow, the little guy was so excited that he felt that his father''s body was not suitable for him to play. He simply rolled over from the seasonal banquet and rolled on the big bed. He stopped when he was tired. Then he cocked up his fat legs and swayed, singing songs in his mouth, but no one could understand what he was singing.


    The seasonal banquet suddenly found that Ji Xiaozhuo was much happier this time. Although he was more lively in front of him than in front of others, he had never been so happy. Is it because of the change of Tangtang?


    Ji Yan suddenly felt that it was right that he had not divorced Tang Tang Tang in the past few years. Ji Xiaozhuo still waited for the mother love he expected.


    ***


    the next day, the seasonal banquet woke up at six o''clock on time and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. The little guy was sleeping in a big font with his small belly. The seasonal banquet covered his small stomach, walked into the bathroom to wash, and then put on his sports clothes to go downstairs for running. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw Tang Tang Tang coming out of the room.


    Tang Tang was startled to see the seasonal banquet, "you, why did you get up so early?"


    The seasonal banquet did not expect that she would be so early, nodded to her, "I''m going to run."


    "Oh, I''ll make breakfast. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Ji Yan originally wanted to say that he could buy it from the outside, but he swallowed it again and said, "whatever you do, I and Xiaozhuo don''t choose."


    "Well... Well, I''ll make a porridge, steam some steamed buns and make some fried dumplings. The baby likes fried dumplings."


    Jiyan nodded, suddenly did not know what to say, had to open the door to run.


    "Hoo --" Tang Tang didn''t dare to pat her chest until the door was closed. In fact, her calmness was just pretending. When she saw him, she was still subconsciously nervous, but she didn''t want him to see it.


    Alas... In front of him, she always felt ashamed.


    Tang Tang touched her face, turned back to the room and looked at herself again in the mirror.


    Although I knew for the first time that I was ugly, I suddenly felt uglier when I looked at it again.


    The blue and purple on the face still doesn''t disappear. With the withered and yellow complexion, it looks terrible. Not only that, but a face in so many countries is just like a skeleton. It has no flesh at all. What''s more, it''s a kind of long hair that looks like withered grass and can be burned immediately by lighting a fire. How ugly is it? I don''t know how bad the original owner was before That''s the face.


    Thanks to the fact that she washes her face carefully every day, why can''t she look so beautiful?


    As soon as she thought that she was facing the baby''s father with such an ugly face, she wanted to cover her face. Fortunately, the baby''s father could still talk to her without changing her face. Alas, the daughter-in-law was so ugly that she felt that the baby''s father was really in debt.


    Is there any way to make yourself look better? At least not so ugly.


    As a result, after thinking for a long time, Tang Tang Tang sighed sadly and had to go back to the kitchen to cook her own meal. Since she has no beauty, she can only prove herself by virtue. She still has advantages.


    He has a big appetite for the seasonal feast. Tang Tang Tang has almost estimated his meal size. When he cooked breakfast, he made twice as much as usual. It doesn''t matter if he can''t eat it, but he must not let the baby''s father eat too much.


    Time is very opportune, Tang Tang Tang just finished breakfast, the door sounded a movement, stretch his head to see, the season banquet came in sweating, sweat down the hair drop by drop, T-shirt also because of the reason of wet on the body, highlighting the tight abdominal and chest muscles, the whole body is full of a sense of strength, inexplicably make people blush.


    Tang Tang quickly moved away from his eyes, did not dare to look, and tried to bear his heart beat and said: "you, you are back, I have made breakfast, and I can eat immediately."


    "Well," Ji Yan said, "I''ll take a bath and ask Ji Xiaozhuo to get up."


    "Good." Tang Tang patted her hot cheek to calm herself down. She took breakfast out of the kitchen one by one. She filled three bowls of porridge first, then set the chopsticks and spoons one by one, and then sat and waited for the master to come out.


    The action of the season banquet is very fast, and soon the little guy with squinting eyes comes out. The little guy was too excited to sleep last night, but now he doesn''t want to get up. He is still beaten up by the bottom of the season banquet.


    However, the food made by Tangtang is still very attractive. After smelling the fragrance, the little guy''s eyes gradually widened, and the drowsiness was driven away in front of the delicious food.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is insufficient. She has no nostalgia in the original place later. There is no caring for her. She doesn''t want to go back. She thought she was going underground to meet her mother, but unexpectedly, she would not die again. God wants to give her another chance to live, Then she cherishes it well. The only trouble is not knowing her own body. What can be known is that she has husband and children, and is not alone. But it seems that the assistance of the body is not very good before. Everyone in the family doesn''t like it very much, including the child who is born does not like her mother or what she is doing.


    Many of the words described in the book will have the original memory after becoming another person, but she has no original memory at present. This is a bit troublesome. She can''t imitate her original behavior and speech. The appearance that she shows later is her real appearance,


    br > this will cause doubt, right?


    Tang Tang patted his head with agony, and tried to find a way in her mind. Finally, she really came up with a way to pretend that she lost memory. Only saying that she lost memory and remembering nothing would cause doubt.


    Tang Tang Tang thought more and more that this method was reliable. It was not for the good method to steal joy. His cheek rubbed on the pillow. He felt that the pillow here was so soft, better than their ones, and the quilt was also light. It was also nice and clean as the house just seen. It was really amazing here.


    Will she live in such a magical place in the future?


    Tang Tang turned around, and saw the living room outside the room. He found that the baby was looking at himself and found himself seeing him. He turned around the fat body and continued to play with himself, as if he had not just peeped.


    Tang Tang Tang not by sitting up to stare at the baby, think of such a lovely baby is their own children, Tang sugar heart is soft to turn. Tangtang, in fact, especially likes children. When they see them, they want to hug their relatives. Unfortunately, the children in the house didn''t want to let her touch them. Adults also allowed children to approach her small yard. She could only occasionally look at those lovely children at the door.


    Every time the nurse sees her, she sighs, and comforts her that she will be free after she marries and has her own baby. She also looks forward to the possibility of marrying her son. Unfortunately, her father can''t remember her existence without considering her marriage. She only lets her live and die. She has not allowed others until the age of 18. She is finally married by her sister Push down here, and there is no chance to marry again.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t think I had a chance to marry in my life. I came here and became another wife. Even the children had it. Maybe it was bad news for others, but it was just a surprise for Tangtang. Because she had family, she was no longer a person, she also had her own home and her husband who kept out the wind and rain for herself!


    It''s her wish all the time.


    Aside from that, it became a stranger''s worry to come to a strange place. At this time, Tangtang realized a bit of happiness.


    Looking at the back of the beeping flesh, Tangtang was a little bit intolerable. He slowly climbed up from the bed, and moved towards the small group with a stick. The small group was playing with red and green blocks on the ground. The small hands were flesh like, and each small meat nest was on the top, but the small pieces were stable, and the shape was beautiful.


    "Baby, you''re so beautiful." Tang Tang boasted to the small group.


    Jixiaozhu took a quick look at her with his hand. He immediately left his eyes at the next second. He said, "hum" and, in two words, he disordered the built blocks, and then put a block of blocks into the small box, and picked up his small box and ran into the room, closed the door and completely isolated her sight.


    Tangtang scratched his head, a little helpless. It seems that the baby really dislikes her.


    Tang Tang rose and felt it was not very good to do nothing here. He had to find something to do. Seeing Aunt Li busy in the kitchen, he walked into the kitchen with a stick and picked up the dish on the side and said to Aunt Li, "let me help you."


    Aunt Li was startled and looked back at her in surprise. "Madam, you need to help me?"


    Tangtang nodded, "I''ll help you pick the dishes. You can fry."


    Aunt Li''s eyes were so wide open that the incredible eyes were coming out. Tang Tang knew that she was surprised by her performance too much from the original owner. However, she didn''t know how the original owner acted, and she wanted her to imitate another person all the time. She would better follow her own character. Anyway, she thought about a good reason.


    Tang Tang smiled at Aunt Li, depressed and said, "in fact, I have something to tell you."


    Aunt Li appeared to be prepared, and asked, "what is it?"


    "Actually, I don''t remember anything. I have a blank in my head now. I don''t know what I am like? You know? "


    "What? Don''t remember? " Aunt Li was surprised and hurriedly put down the knife in her hand. "Ma''am, you are not playing me, are you?"Tang Tang waved her hand, "no, no, I really don''t remember. I even forgot my own name. It''s been like this since I woke up. I didn''t dare to say it just now, and I don''t know what happened to me."


    Aunt Li looked back and forth at Tang Tang Tang''s face and saw that she did not know anything about her face, and her expression was calm and even kind. It was quite different from the violent appearance before. It seemed that it was really different. And from the hospital home, she did not say a word, nor did she lose her temper and smash things like before. This is really abnormal.


    Aunt Li believed a little, but she couldn''t believe it all. She couldn''t help asking, "do you remember what happened when you were hit by a car?"


    Hit by a car? That''s why the owner died and replaced her? Tang Tang shook his head at Aunt Li, "I don''t remember."


    "What do you remember?"


    Tang Tang continued to shake his head. "I really don''t remember anything. I even forgot your name. Please tell me."


    Aunt Li looked at Tang Tang Tang suspiciously for a while, but she couldn''t see if she was cheating. She could only believe this statement for a while. Suppressing her doubts, she continued to cut vegetables and said, "you can call me Aunt Li, and that''s what Mr. Li called me."


    Tang Tang nodded and immediately called "Aunt Li". Then he picked up the celery in his hand. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Tang Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, is the baby just outside my son?"


    Aunt Li said, "well, that''s your son of course, but you didn''t treat him as a son."


    "Why?" Tang Tang asked.


    "I don''t know why," said Aunt Li angrily, "I''m the one who paid my husband to take care of Xiaozhuo. I don''t know about your family."


    Tang Tang, a little disappointed, gave up the question and continued to ask, "what about my husband? Where is he


    Aunt Li turned her head and looked at her again. After a while, she replied, "Mr. Li is a soldier in the army. He is very busy. He can only come back to have a look during the holidays. He is not usually at home."


    "Oh, well." It turns out that her husband is a soldier. That''s great. He is a hero of defending the country. Such a man should be very good, but how could he marry the original owner?


    Tang Tang also wanted to ask about her husband again, but Aunt Li didn''t want to say anything. She put the dishes into the oil pan and began to fry them. "I''m going to fry them. Don''t ask me if you have anything else. You can wait for your husband to come back and ask him." I don''t know if it''s really amnesia. What''s more, it''s not good for her to talk nonsense, especially about the relationship between husband and wife.


    Tang Tang had to shut his mouth and stop asking. He quietly followed him.


    There were three dishes and one soup for dinner, including meat and vegetable. It was much better than Tangtang''s original food. Tang Tang Tang thought that his life was really good. Especially when she saw that Xiaotuan was eating with a small spoon, she could not help but look at it again and again. The more she looked, the more lovely she felt. It was clearly a soft glutinous rice ball, but the small expression on her face was as serious as that of a little old man. She ate rice with a spoon in one spoon, which was right at all. Before eating, she would blow with her cheek and the meat on her small mouth trembled It''s so cute.


    Tang Tang really wanted to pinch his small face, but he knew that xiaotuanzi would not agree with him, so he could only bear it in silence.


    At this time, Tang Tang Tang sees that little Tuan uses a small spoon to scoop the shredded potatoes on the plate, but he can''t do it. But Aunt Li is not in charge. Tang Tang Tang is a bit worried. He can''t help it several times. Finally, he can''t help it. He puts a chopstick into his bowl with his chopsticks.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. He took a look at the shredded potatoes in his bowl, and then looked at Tangtang. His eyes opened subconsciously, and gradually turned red. Finally, he hummed and pulled out all the shredded potatoes in the bowl. He said angrily, "I don''t want the dishes you''re holding!"


    Tang Tang was a little confused, "Baobao..."


    Ji Xiaozhuo ignored her, lowered her head and took a mouthful of rice and chewed it with a big mouth. However, she did not want to touch the shredded potato any more.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and didn''t dare to bring vegetables to the small group, but she was a little depressed. She didn''t think that the baby didn''t like her. No, she didn''t like the owner. But now she is the owner. Now she is the mother of the baby. Will she be so hated by the baby in the future? That won''t work. She wants him to like her.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes.""... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.


    Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment, will it arouse suspicion?


    Tang Tang patted her head in distress, racked her brain to think of a way, and finally let her come up with a way, that is to pretend that she lost her memory, only to say that she had lost her memory, and that she did not remember anything, that would not arouse suspicion.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this method was reliable. He couldn''t help but feel that the pillow here was so soft, better than the ones there, and the quilt was light, and the room just seen like a clean room was clean and beautiful. It was really amazing here.


    Is she going to live in such a magical place?


    Tang Tang turned around, and her eyes just swept to the living room outside the room. She found that the baby was looking at herself. She saw him. She immediately turned around her fat body and continued to play with her, as if she had not peeked.


    Tang Tang can''t help but sit up and stare at the baby. At the thought that such a lovely baby is his own, Tang Tang Tang''s heart will soon melt. In fact, Tang Tang Tang likes children very much. She wants to hug and kiss them when she sees them. Unfortunately, the children in the mansion are not willing to let her touch them before. Adults also forbid children to approach her small yard. She can only occasionally look at those lovely children at the door.


    Every time the nurse sees her, she sighs and comforts her that when she gets married, she will be free and has her own baby. She is also looking forward to getting married and having children. Unfortunately, her mother-in-law has not considered her marriage at all, and her father can''t even remember her existence. She is allowed to live and die on her own. She hasn''t allowed anyone else until she is 18 years old. Finally, she is a legitimate sister Push water to here, no chance to marry again.


    But what I didn''t expect was that I didn''t have a chance to get married in my whole life. As a result, she became someone else''s wife and even had children. Maybe this is bad news for others, but it''s just a surprise for Tang Tang Tang, because she has a family, she is no longer a person, she also has her own home and a husband to protect herself from the wind and rain!


    That''s what she always wanted.


    Put aside that point, came to a strange place to become a stranger''s fear, now, Tangtang realized a glimmer of joy.


    Looking at the back of the meat, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help but get up slowly from the bed, clubbed the crutches and moved towards the small dumplings. The little dumplings were playing with red and green blocks on the ground, and the small meat nests were on top of them. However, the small pieces were stable, and the shape was beautiful.


    "Baby, you are so beautiful." Tang Tang boasted to Xiaotuan.


    Ji Xiaozhuo''s hand with the building blocks gave her an incredible glance. The next second he turned away his eyes, "hum", without saying a word, he disordered the built blocks, and then put blocks into a small box. He picked up his small box and ran into the room, closing the door and completely isolating her sight.


    Tang Tang scratched his head, a little confused. It seems that the baby really doesn''t like her.


    Tang Tang stood up and felt that it was not good to have nothing to do here. She had to find something to do. Seeing Aunt Li busy in the kitchen, she clubbed her stick into the kitchen, picked up the dishes on the side and said to Aunt Li, "I''ll help you."


    Aunt Li was startled and looked back at her in surprise. "Madam, do you want to help me?"


    Tang Tang nodded, "let me help you pick vegetables, you fry."


    Aunt Li''s eyes were wide open, and the inconceivable in her eyes was about to overflow. Tang Tang Tang knew that it was because she behaved so differently from the original owner that she was surprised. However, she did not know how the original owner acted. Moreover, she could not imitate another person all the time. She might as well follow her own personality. Anyway, she had a good reason.


    Tang Tang smiles at Aunt Li, represses his guilty heart and says, "in fact, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Li asked


    "Actually, I don''t remember anything. My mind is blank now. I don''t know what''s wrong with me? Do you know? "


    "What? Don''t you remember? " Aunt Li was surprised and quickly put down the knife in her hand, "madam, you are not playing with me, are you?"


    Tang Tang waved her hand, "no, no, I really don''t remember. I even forgot my own name. It''s been like this since I woke up. I didn''t dare to say it just now, and I don''t know what happened to me."


    Aunt Li looked back and forth at Tang Tang Tang''s face and saw that she did not know anything about her face, and her expression was calm and even kind. It was quite different from the violent appearance before. It seemed that it was really different. And from the hospital home, she did not say a word, nor did she lose her temper and smash things like before. This is really abnormal.


    Aunt Li believed a little, but she couldn''t believe it all. She couldn''t help asking, "do you remember what happened when you were hit by a car?"


    Hit by a car? That''s why the owner died and replaced her? Tang Tang shook his head at Aunt Li, "I don''t remember."


    "What do you remember?"


    Tang Tang continued to shake his head. "I really don''t remember anything. I even forgot your name. Please tell me."Aunt Li looked at Tang Tang Tang suspiciously for a while, but she couldn''t see if she was cheating. She could only believe this statement for a while. Suppressing her doubts, she continued to cut vegetables and said, "you can call me Aunt Li, and that''s what Mr. Li called me."


    Tang Tang nodded and immediately called "Aunt Li". Then he picked up the celery in his hand. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, Tang Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, is the baby just outside my son?"


    Aunt Li said, "well, that''s your son of course, but you didn''t treat him as a son."


    "Why?" Tang Tang asked.


    "I don''t know why," said Aunt Li angrily, "I''m the one who paid my husband to take care of Xiaozhuo. I don''t know about your family."


    Tang Tang, a little disappointed, gave up the question and continued to ask, "what about my husband? Where is he


    Aunt Li turned her head and looked at her again. After a while, she replied, "Mr. Li is a soldier in the army. He is very busy. He can only come back to have a look during the holidays. He is not usually at home."


    "Oh, well." It turns out that her husband is a soldier. That''s great. He is a hero of defending the country. Such a man should be very good, but how could he marry the original owner?


    Tang Tang also wanted to ask about her husband again, but Aunt Li didn''t want to say anything. She put the dishes into the oil pan and began to fry them. "I''m going to fry them. Don''t ask me if you have anything else. You can wait for your husband to come back and ask him." I don''t know if it''s really amnesia. What''s more, it''s not good for her to talk nonsense, especially about the relationship between husband and wife.


    Tang Tang had to shut his mouth and stop asking. He quietly followed him.


    There were three dishes and one soup for dinner, including meat and vegetable. It was much better than Tangtang''s original food. Tang Tang Tang thought that his life was really good. Especially when she saw that Xiaotuan was eating with a small spoon, she could not help but look at it again and again. The more she looked, the more lovely she felt. It was clearly a soft glutinous rice ball, but the small expression on her face was as serious as that of a little old man. She ate rice with a spoon in one spoon, which was right at all. Before eating, she would blow with her cheek and the meat on her small mouth trembled It''s so cute.


    Tang Tang really wanted to pinch his small face, but he knew that xiaotuanzi would not agree with him, so he could only bear it in silence.


    At this time, Tang Tang Tang sees that little Tuan uses a small spoon to scoop the shredded potatoes on the plate, but he can''t do it. But Aunt Li is not in charge. Tang Tang Tang is a bit worried. He can''t help it several times. Finally, he can''t help it. He puts a chopstick into his bowl with his chopsticks.


    Ji Xiaozhuo was stunned. He took a look at the shredded potatoes in his bowl, and then looked at Tangtang. His eyes opened subconsciously, and gradually turned red. Finally, he hummed and pulled out all the shredded potatoes in the bowl. He said angrily, "I don''t want the dishes you''re holding!"


    Tang Tang was a little confused, "Baobao..."


    Ji Xiaozhuo ignored her, lowered her head and took a mouthful of rice and chewed it with a big mouth. However, she did not want to touch the shredded potato any more.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips and didn''t dare to bring vegetables to the small group, but she was a little depressed. She didn''t think that the baby didn''t like her. No, she didn''t like the owner. But now she is the owner. Now she is the mother of the baby. Will she be so hated by the baby in the future? That won''t work. She wants him to like her.


    It seems that it has been agreed, and Tang Tang Tang can''t say no. after all, the little guy is so eager for her to go with her. If she doesn''t, the little guy will be sad. Forget it, then go.


    The next day, they didn''t say anything about the seasonal banquet. They packed up and set off with their mother and son. Today, they are going to a seaside resort villa, which is Zhuoji''s villa. They often play here.


    When they arrived, everyone else had already arrived. The big guy was very happy to see Ji Xiaozhuo come to the dinner party. But when he saw Tang Tang Tang who was following him, the expressions on people''s faces changed. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Yan never brought his daughter-in-law, and never mentioned him and Tang Tang Tang in front of them. They all knew that he had problems with Tang Tang Tang, but they didn''t know what was going on. Jiyan refused to say, and they would not ask.


    But what''s the situation today?


    Ji Yue, Gu Chang''an''s daughter-in-law, was the first to break this embarrassment. She rushed to embrace Ji Xiaozhuo in Ji''s banquet and gave her a heavy kiss, "little baby, Miss aunt Yue!"


    Ji Xiaozhuo also kisses on Ji Yue''s cheek, and says sweet words, "aunt Yue, I miss you too."


    Ji Yue is so in love that she takes the little guy to Gu Chang''an and shares this lovely little meatball with her husband.


    At this time, Zhuo Ji pushed the wheelchair to come forward. First, he took a photo of the seasonal banquet. Then he said to Tang Tang with a smile: "sit down quickly. Don''t be restrained."


    Tang Tang felt relieved, smiling at him gratefully, and sat down beside the seasonal banquet.


    No one knows how nervous Tang Tang Tang is at this time, because these friends at the seasonal banquet look very noble and elegant, especially the one sitting in a wheelchair. However, they don''t like her very much. It should be said that they don''t like the owner very much. They didn''t expect that they would come today.Ji Yan didn''t introduce Tang Tang Tang in detail. He just said everyone''s name. After that, he talked to Zhuo Ji. Tang Tang Tang couldn''t understand a word about stocks, shares and other things they said. He could only sit there listening with a proper smile.


    Fortunately, Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t come back soon. He took Tang Tang Tang''s hand and said, "Mom, we''re going to eat there. There are so many delicious foods there."


    Tang Tang breathed a sigh of relief and followed the little guy there without saying a word.


    When the mother and son left, Zhuo Ji then looked at Ji Yan and asked, "third, has your life changed?"


    Season banquet sees off mother and son two leave, good long just murmured way: "perhaps."


    Zhuo Ji chuckled and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo''s cheerful figure and said, "I found Xiaozhuo happy a lot. I believe this change is good."


    Ji Yan thought of the little guy these days, but also unconsciously laughed.


    Here, Ji Xiaozhuo takes Tangtang sugar and goes straight to the food area. There is ice cream that Ji Xiaozhuo likes. Ji Xiaozhuo is so happy that he takes one in his left hand and one in his right hand. If it wasn''t for two hands, he would still like to take it.


    Tang Tang heard Ji Yan say that it''s not good to eat too much ice cream, especially for children. Now he said to Ji Xiaozhuo: "baby, do you forget dad''s words? You can''t eat two ice cream, only one. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo disappointedly "ah" and looked at the ice cream in his hands. He would not give up either of them. So he raised his eyes and looked at Tang Tang Tang pitifully. He began to look at his coquettes and said, "Mom, I''ll eat this one time. Next time, I''ll just have one, OK?"


    Tang Tang was spoiled by him, and his heart became soft. However, if he ate too much ice cream, he would easily cough and have a fever. When he got sick, he would still suffer from the small guy. Tang Tang Tang didn''t want the little guy to get sick, so he could only say: "no, I can only eat one. Otherwise, how can I do if I get sick?"


    "Woo, all right." Ji Xiaozhuo sobbed, reluctant to give up one of them.


    At this time, Gu Yan Ran came up and squatted in front of Ji Xiaozhuo and said with a smile, "do you want to eat both Xiaozhuo and Xiaozhuo? It doesn''t matter if you eat two occasionally. It''s so hot now that you won''t get sick. "


    After that, he said with a smile to Tang Tang Tang: "in fact, this ice cream is specially prepared for Xiaozhuo. The amount is relatively small. Two are almost the same as the one outside. So it doesn''t matter if you eat two. Don''t be too strict with Xiaozhuo."


    "This..." Tang Tang thinks that although it''s OK to eat a little more occasionally, she''s afraid that if she gets sick because of eating too much, it''s too late to regret. She still doesn''t want the little guy to eat too much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo see mother embarrassed, take the initiative to stand up and say: "aunt Yanran, I only eat one good, father said I can''t eat more."


    I didn''t expect Ji Xiaozhuo to say so. Gu Yan Ran stopped and touched the little guy''s head. "Little Zhuo is really good."


    Tang Tang saw that the little guy was so sensible. He felt soft as water. He thought and said, "well, Xiaozhuo, would you like to take your mother to eat with you? Mom helps you eat half of it so you can have two different flavors of ice cream


    Ji Xiaozhuo eyes a bright, immediately crazy nod, "good good good mother, we eat together, one half!"


    Tang Tang immediately took the little guy to sit on the sofa, put him in his arms, dug a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and fed it to the little guy. When he ate it, he dug another spoon and put it into his mouth.


    Mother and son, you and I have a good time.


    With a smile, Gu Yanran stood up and made two cups of coffee. He took the coffee to the seasonal banquet and Zhuo Ji. He gave Zhuo Ji a cup first, and then handed the remaining cup to Ji Yan. He said, "brother Jiyan, this cup is not sweetened. I know you don''t like sweet."


    "Thank you." "thank you.".


    "We need to be so polite." Gu Yanran said a joke and sat down beside the seasonal banquet to discuss the recent stock rally with them.


    Ji Yue looked at the whole process in his eyes. He touched Gu Chang''an with his elbow and motioned him to look at Tang Tang Tang. "You look at the wife of the seasonal banquet. It seems that she is not the same as before. She ignored us in the past, and also Xiaozhuo. Now she is so good to Xiaozhuo, she doesn''t know what happened."


    Gu Chang''an touched his wife''s long hair and said faintly: "maybe something really happened, but it''s the third man''s private affair. We don''t care."


    Ji Yue curled her lips and whispered, "we don''t care about the private affairs of the Jiyan, but your sister''s mind..."


    GU Chang''an looked at Gu Yanran''s side, and then knocked Ji Yue''s forehead with a funny, "what nonsense? Yan Ran took Ji Yan''s several brothers as their brothers and sisters, just like their own brothers and sisters. Little girls grew up behind our butts."


    Ji Yue heart ha ha, quietly turned a white eye, for these men''s heart big is also drunk, who said who knows.


    Forget it, she''ll have to worry about how to play.


    Ji Yue immediately stood up, clapped his hands and announced to everyone, "let''s have a good rest at noon, and we''ll go to the beach in the afternoon! Beach pants bikini is ready for the showThe people present laughed.


    At noon, after they had a simple meal, they went back to the room for a rest. The three meals of the family were naturally in a room. This made Tang Tang Tang and the season banquet uncomfortable, but they could not go to clean up a room at this time. It would be strange.


    Jixiaozhu was very happy, and then he climbed to bed and rolled up. He patted the bed and said hello to Tang Tang Tang and the feast. "Mom and dad come here. This bed is so nice and comfortable. You can see the sea!"


    Tangtang blushed, standing still, didn''t know what to do. Finally, the feast took the initiative to bed and slept on the right side of jixiaozhu. He said to Tangtang: "rest for a while, or I will not have energy in the afternoon."


    Tang Tang Tang''s face was a little red again, walked by with stiff steps, lay down on the left side of jixiaozhu, and put his hand on his stomach, and dared not move at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Little cute, your purchase ratio is not enough. I was stunned for a few moments. I didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang would say such a thing. She was thinking about saving money for him and reluctant to spend money.


    The Tang sugar used to ask for money from him constantly. Every month he gave her not enough money. Now she is...


    the taste of the feast is hard to say: "it doesn''t matter. I can eat it once in a while. Xiaozhu likes to eat this family."


    When it comes to jixiaozhu''s favorite food, Tangtang hesitates to release his hand. "Then... Well, I don''t want ice cream. Just give Xiaozhu a little."


    The season dinner was a little bit crying and laughing. He could still afford an ice cream. How could she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering a single, the season banquet ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and jixiaozhu, in addition to the main food.


    Tangtang hurriedly cheered the sleeves of the season banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. How can you order it? It costs a lot of money for an ice cream. You can buy two dishes."


    "It''s OK. An ice cream can still be eaten. Please feel free to eat it." She is so careful that the season feast is really not suitable for a while. It is not the Tangtang she knows.


    Seeing my mother even reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhu thought for a moment, pulled the clothes of La Tangtang and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today, we have finished our meal, and I will save my father a little less when I go home."


    Look at the father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang had to say: "well, but after home, mom will learn to make ice cream, later in the home to eat for you, so that can save money." Tang Tang thought that she had made an ice cream on the food show last time. She could go back and learn to do it.


    Jixiaozhu nodded, "good mom, I won''t buy ice cream since then, saving my father money."


    "How poor does the mother and son think he is, and ice cream is to be done at home?"?


    Afraid the mother and son continue to discuss how to save money, the season banquet pushes ice cream to the two people to break the conversation between the two, "OK, eat it first, and then not eat ice cream will be turned."


    As soon as the hearing is going to be changed, the mother and son quickly pick up the spoon and start eating. This is the first time Tangtang has tasted ice cream. I only watch it on TV. I didn''t expect it to taste so good. The whole mouth is sweet. No wonder Xiaozhu likes to eat it.


    Jixiaozhu scooped a spoon of her own to the mouth of Tang sugar. "Mom, you taste my strawberry flavor, it''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son are like this. You spoon me to feed each other.


    "Season feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four stopped at the table of the season banquet. Two middle-aged men and women plus two young men and women, the four were not well dressed and full of temperament. At first glance, they were not ordinary people.


    The smile that the feast saw just now ripples in the eyes disappeared, and restored his face without expression. He didn''t want to take care of the meaning of the person.


    The first temperament is elegant dress elegant middle-aged woman seems to care nothing about the cold of the season banquet, glancing at the situation on the table, and smiling: "you bring Xiaozhu to eat, it is so clever, otherwise we eat together, rarely touch."


    "I don''t think we know each other well. Please don''t disturb us to eat," said the dinner with frown eyebrows


    The middle-aged woman smiled at her words, which was a little embarrassed.


    See this, with the middle-aged man around the middle-aged woman, angry, face is not good to season banquet scold: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    The cold flashes through the eyes of the feast, and the air pressure on the whole person is a little bit lower, "elder generation? You are the elder of my family. Please be careful not to identify relatives in disorder. "


    "You!" The middle-aged man was angry and open, and no one dared to speak to him like this.


    Middle aged women rushed to pat the man and placate her back. "Well, good old season, don''t be angry with children, what can I say well?"


    The young man behind the two men swept the feast and Tangtang at a complex glance, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first, don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, and then went after a snort of anger. The rest followed him. However, Tang Tang found that the young woman who walked in the last place had always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang is trying to ask the feast whether she knows the young woman. Who knows that she looks up and finds that the feast is looking at her with a strange look, as if he is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s wrong?" Asked Tangtang in a daze.


    The feast of the season returned to her eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhu sensed that the mood of the feast was not very good, and the ice cream was not eaten. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that just a bad guy? "


    "My father doesn''t know those people and I''m not unhappy. You can eat ice cream. Let''s go home after eating."Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    Ji Xiaozhuo said: "we two people together, but do not take mother, mother will be afraid."


    "Well?" Season banquet a Leng, don''t quite understand why he can have such a saying.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, and the little fat leg curled up and sat on the stomach of the seasonal banquet. There was a swimming circle around his waist. He said, "I sleep with you, but my mother sleeps alone. Is she afraid?"


    Ji Yan understood the meaning of the little guy, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t wait for his father''s reply. He thought that his father didn''t know, so he held his chin in his small hand and analyzed: "Dad, I think my mother must be afraid. Zhuo ran told me today that his mother would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at night. He had to protect her by his father, so his father would sleep with his mother every night to protect her, but the bed was not enough Zhuo ran can only sleep in one room And the mother seems to be only half as fat as Zhuo Ran''s mother, so she needs more protection.


    Zhuo Ran is Ji Xiaozhuo''s table mate.


    Ji Yan: "the parents of this child are very clever.


    "Father, mother is a girl, we are men, but we do not protect mother, we are not right?"


    Season banquet or speechless, had to say: "then you go to accompany mother?"


    The little guy thought seriously for a few seconds and said, "Dad, let''s go to sleep with my mother. I''m a child and I''m not strong enough. You''re an adult. It''s safer for you to protect your mother. I can help you."


    Ji Yan stroked her forehead helplessly. She couldn''t explain to the child clearly. She had to bluff: "but Dad can''t leave this room, or dad will not be able to sleep. So you can go to sleep with your mother, and your mother will not be afraid of you."


    "Ah? So... "The little guy scratched his head, and suddenly thought of a good way," then we can call mom to sleep, so that Dad won''t be unable to sleep, and we can protect mom together! "


    For the first time, Ji Yan was distressed by his son''s intelligence, so he had to continue to flicker, "no, my mother is not used to sleeping in other rooms, so you can only go and accompany her."


    "Really? Then I''ll ask my mother The little guy jumped out of the bed and ran to Tangtang''s room before he could put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang didn''t sleep. He was shocked to see the little guy running in with only a pair of underwear. "Baby, how did you come?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo rushed to the bed, grabbed Tang sugar''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you unable to sleep when you leave your room?"


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was so confused by his question, "why do you ask so?"


    "Dad said you can only sleep in your own room, so you can''t go to Dad''s room with me. Mom, is that true?"


    Tang Tang''s face turned red at once. He could almost guess what was going on. He stammered and stammered: "well, my mother really needs to sleep here to... To fall asleep."


    "All right." It turned out to be true. Ji Xiaozhuo sighed with disappointment. His dream of sleeping with his parents was dashed. He had to bear the pain and say, "I''ll come to sleep with you. I''m a man and can protect you."


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on. The little guy ran away again. After a few seconds, he came back again. This time, he still held his small pillow in his hand, and without saying a word, he pursed his buttocks and climbed onto the bed.


    Tang Tang watched him climb hard, reached out his hand and pulled him to land smoothly.


    The little guy took a breath and put the pillow worker beside Tangtang''s pillow. He felt very satisfied. He patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight. Don''t be afraid."


    When was she afraid?


    "Don''t you sleep with dad?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo quite melancholy sighed: "but father is a man, he is not afraid to sleep alone, mother is a girl, will be afraid, so I want to protect you."Tang Tang was almost sweet to death, holding the little guy''s head heavily and kissing several times, "Mom''s darling baby, you are so good, mom loves you." In fact, Tang Tang Tang wanted to sleep with the little guy before. He was a child less than four years old. She was really worried. She was afraid that he would kick the quilt or get out of bed at night. She would secretly go to check on her for several times. However, before the little guy rejected her, she couldn''t say that she would let the little guy sleep with her. Now the little guy came here on his own initiative, she was still very happy I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand her.


    The little guy also gave Tang sugar a kiss and said, "I love you too."


    "Why are you so cute?" Tang Tang opened her arms and put the ball into her arms. The little guy was soft and fragrant with milk. She felt very good. She could not help rubbing and rubbing the meat ball. The little guy was rolling and giggling and protesting: "Mom, don''t rub it, I''ll be skinny by you!"


    "Ha ha, that''s just to lose weight. Dad says you''re fat!" Tang Tang rubbed a few small fat meat again, can''t put it down.


    "Cluck, cluck... I don''t have to lose weight. My meat is so cute." Where is he fat? He''s cute.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are so cute." Tang Tang supports the little guy''s words unconditionally.


    In order to repay the favor, the little guy also praised: "Mom, you knock cute."


    Although he knew that the little guy was telling a lie, Tang Tang Tang couldn''t help laughing. She was so vain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. Wait a moment, laugh at the seasonal banquet, bend over to change shoes with one hand holding the little guy, and temporarily pay no attention to Tang Tang Tang, which has been stupefied.


    Tang Tang shakes off his chopsticks and stands up at the moment of the appearance of the seasonal banquet. He doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Although he has always known that he has a husband, this is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes, which has a great impact on her.


    What should she do?


    However, the baby''s father looks good-looking ah, than the elder sister and second sister''s husband are good-looking.


    If at first Tang Tang Tang would feel uncomfortable watching the hair and clothes of men in this world, but after so many days of watching TV and going out to meet people, she has been very used to it and quickly adapted to the dress of the world. She can''t resist the handsome appearance of the seasonal banquet. So the face turns red and the heart beats.


    "Mom, mom, dad is back!" Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t pay attention to Tang Tang Tang''s blush, and cried to her excitedly in the Ji banquet.


    Tang Tang endured shyness and looked at the seasonal banquet. On his eyes, he finally squeezed out a smile, "Xiang... Husband, you are back."


    Almost called "Xianggong", fortunately in time to remember the world''s husband is called "husband".


    Ji Yan was stunned and looked at Tang Tang in surprise. Her face was flushed, her eyes were shy and expectant. She was at a loss. Tang Tang Tang in his memory wanted him to die. When did he call his husband and return this expression? Is this Tang Tang Tang He knows?


    Tang Tang didn''t pay attention to the doubts in Ji Yan''s eyes. At the moment, all her mind was used to restrain her nervousness. She had a husband for the first time in her life. She didn''t know what to do at the moment. She could only think hard in her mind about the way the nurse taught her to be a wife.


    Nanny said that men work very hard outside, and they want a wife and children to heat the Kang when they go home. Therefore, if you want to be a good wife, take care of your husband, and let him feel comfortable at home, then the husband will not think of looking for other women, and the family will also take fewer concubines.


    How can I be nice to my husband?


    Seeing that the seasonal banquet sat down at the table, Tang Tang Tang suddenly remembered that he immediately went to the kitchen with a stick to serve a bowl of rice, and took a pair of chopsticks out. He put it in front of the seasonal banquet and said, "husband, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s eat first. We''ve just started to eat. The food is hot."


    "You......" Rao is the season banquet, such big waves in front of the man is also stunned at the moment.


    "Husband, you and the baby eat first, I''ll make two dishes, otherwise it''s not enough." Men''s meals should be large, especially for soldiers. Tang Tang Tang thinks that the food is not enough. It seems that there is less rice to cook, so I have to cook more.


    The seasonal feast regained consciousness and stopped Tang Tang Tang who wanted to go to the kitchen. "Don''t go. That''s enough. You can sit down and eat." Even if you don''t care about Tangtang, you won''t let a leg injured person work hard for him. It''s enough to have a hot meal when you come back. What''s more, the dishes on the table look very good.


    It''s just that she did all this?


    Ji Xiaozhuo was not a man who had forgotten his mother. Knowing that cooking was hard, he would not let her cook again. He said to Tang Tang Tang, "Mom, I can eat less and give it to my father. That''s enough."


    Ji Yan chuckles and rubs his small head.


    Tang Tang is a little hesitant. He can''t come back to have a meal. He can''t even eat enough.


    Ji Yan picked up chopsticks and started eating directly. "Sit down and eat. That''s enough." If not, he can go to the next noodle himself.


    "All right." Tang Tang had to sit down, but did not eat, but picked up a spoon for the little guy and season banquet, a bowl of soup, "first drink some soup, stomach."


    "Good mother." The little guy picked up the spoon and began to drink the soup. The whole person was very happy, but the seasonal banquet was very awkward. He had never received this kind of treatment, so he could only obey the most basic politeness and say to Tang Tang Tang: "thank you."


    Tang Tang chuckled and chuckled, then lowered his head and began to eat his own meal.


    I came back after training. After driving for several hours, I was already hungry. At the moment, when I had such a delicious meal, I didn''t care to think about how Tangtang could have such a good craftsmanship. For a while, I had a big appetite. I completely took out the style of the army and ate it boldly. I ate three bowls of rice to slow down the speed. Finally, Ji Xiaozhuo and Tang Tang Tang both ate When he was full and did not eat, he wrapped up the rest of the food, ate clean and barely filled his stomach.


    Looking at the clean plate and rice cooker, Tangtang is very happy. It seems that he is satisfied with his craftsmanship, which shows that she is still useful.


    Repressing her inner joy, Tang Tang Tang went to the kitchen to cut some fruit for two people to eat. Then she picked up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and prepared to carry them to the kitchen for washing. However, she didn''t want to be robbed by others before she started. With two rough hands, she picked up the dishes one step at a time. "You go sit down, I''ll wash them."


    Jiyan is not a male chauvinist. In his mind, there is no idea that a woman should do all the housework. Even if she has no job, she will not make money. Tang Tang has cooked rice today, so he should do the dishes, not to mention his legs are not convenient. It''s not about love, it''s just his way of doing things.Tang Tang opened his eyes, and quickly caught up with him and said, "no, no, no, you''ve been busy for a whole day and you''re tired. I''ll do this. Go and have a rest." How can I make my husband do the dishes? He is very tired outside.


    "Your legs are not convenient. Don''t stand here." After finishing the seasonal banquet, he put the dishes and chopsticks directly into the sink, added a little dishwashing liquid, and then washed them vigorously. After washing, he also dragged the kitchen floor for a while and cleaned the kitchen clean. It only took ten minutes before and after, and Tang Tang Tang couldn''t insert any hands.


    Tang Tang was stunned at one side. Could men do housework? Moreover, it was so neat and straightforward to do it, with a sense of competence and rigor all over the body, but it was surprisingly good-looking.


    My God, the baby''s father is too good. The hero who defends the country is handsome and can earn money to support his family. There are no other women who can do housework now. Why doesn''t the owner like such a good man? Stupid.


    After finishing the kitchen for the seasonal banquet, seeing that there was nothing more to do, he picked up the little guy with pursed buttocks lying on the sofa to have fun and xiaoxiaole, "go, take a bath with Dad, and go to bed after bath."


    The little guy reluctantly looked at the game interface and made a difficult choice between his father and the game. Finally, he gave up the game and went back to his room with his father''s neck in his arms. However, he didn''t forget to wave to Tang Tang Tang before returning to the room. "Mom, I''ll go to bed. Good night ~"


    Tang Tang Tang also waved to him, "good night baby ~"


    farewell to mother and son at the seasonal banquet, Then he closed the door, stripped off his clothes, bumped his hands and asked, "are you getting fat again?"


    The little guy kneaded his stomach and felt that he was getting fat, but he didn''t blame him, so he tried to explain: "Dad, that''s because mom''s food and dessert are so delicious that you''ll get fat if you eat it."


    Ji Yan thought of his dinner tonight. He was silent. He took off his training clothes and went into the bathroom with a little fat boy in his arms. Father and son took a hot bath in the bathtub.


    When he came out, he only wore a pair of underpants for the little guy. Of course, he only wore a pair of underpants himself. Father and son are version 1.0 and version 2.0.


    Ji Xiaozhuo climbed to the stomach of the seasonal banquet and sat on it, which was his favorite thing to do. He played with the eight muscle blocks on his stomach and talked to his father at the same time.


    "Dad, I''ve made a big decision. I''ve decided to forgive mom. A man has to be broad-minded. Dad, don''t you think so?"


    Season banquet nods.


    "Dad, don''t be angry with your mother. Forgive your mother once. Mom is very well now."


    The seasonal banquet was silent for a moment. Instead of taking up the topic, she asked, "is mother always cooking for you these days?"


    The little guy was immediately distracted, nodded and replied, "yes, my mother cooks every day, as well as desserts. Oh, knock delicious food."


    It seems that her son has been completely conquered by her craft.


    Ji Yan has learned about the general situation from Aunt Li. After being drunk in the bar, Tang Tang Tang went mad on the main road and was knocked down by a passing car. Fortunately, she was not seriously injured. She was sent to the nearest hospital by the driver. Then her friends, who were drinking and meat, informed Aunt Li and disappeared.


    According to Aunt Li, Tang Tang Tang can''t remember anything when he wakes up. He lost his memory, just like a completely changed person. Ji Xiaozhuo also said that Tang Tang Tang is getting better now. Ji Yan was suspicious, but I came back today and saw it with my own eyes. I didn''t pretend to be a real change.


    He has done numerous tasks and met various characters. His eyes have long been poisonous and hot, not to mention their flamboyant eyes. However, he can still see whether he is acting or not. Therefore, he is sure that Tang Tang Tang''s manner is not fake, but real.


    That is to say, she really lost her memory and changed her personality.


    Such a fantastic thing really happened.


    However, at present, it seems that this is not a bad thing. She is willing to be good to Xiaozhuo, and Xiaozhuo has her mother''s care. This is something he can''t do no matter what. As long as she is devoted to Xiaozhuo in the future, he is willing to maintain the relationship of plastic husband and wife with her, and keep each other''s well water away from the river, and accompany Xiaozhuo to grow up well together.


    **


    sitting in the car, Tang Tang Tang still thinks about the woman she just saw. With her intuition, she always feels that the woman she just saw is a little strange, but she can''t say what she feels.


    However, that woman is really beautiful, tall, good figure, beautiful face, skin is white and tender, hair is smooth and thick, like a noble princess. Compared with her, Tang Tang Tang feels like mud in the mire.


    Well, it''s a big difference.


    Tang Tang once again touched his face, for a while his heart was aching. He only felt that the world was cruel.


    I don''t know what the baby father thinks in his heart. Why did he marry the original owner so ugly at the beginning? Is there anything hard to say?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough. If you wait a moment, Tang Tang Tang is afraid to be heard by the waiter. In his puzzled eyes, he reaches into his ear and whispers: "it''s very expensive here. It costs a lot of money. Let''s not go in. I''ll go to buy vegetables and make them for you and your baby, so as to save a lot of money." Now he is the only one who makes money in the family. She and the baby need him to keep them. He also needs to pay Aunt Li to take care of the baby. He certainly doesn''t make much money as a soldier. He can''t spend money recklessly.


    Ji Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She even wanted to save money for him and was reluctant to spend money for him.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    Season banquet eyebrow frown, coldly said: "I think we are not familiar, also please do not disturb us to eat."


    The middle-aged woman is a little embarrassed with a smile.


    See this, with the middle-aged woman side of the middle-aged man''s eyes appear angry, bad face to the season banquet rebuke a way: "have you so to speak to the elder! What about your upbringing? "


    Cold from the eyes of the season banquet flashed by, the air pressure on the whole person was a little lower, "elder? What kind of elders are you? Please be careful not to identify relatives. "


    "You The middle-aged man was so angry that no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    The middle-aged woman quickly patted the back of the man to pacify, "OK, old season, don''t get angry with the children, what to say well."


    The young man behind them gave a complicated glance at the seasonal banquet and Tang Tang Tang, and said to the middle-aged man, "Dad, let''s go to dinner first. Don''t disturb them to eat here."


    The middle-aged man stroked his chest, snorted angrily and then left. The rest of the people followed him. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the young woman walking at the end always looked at her with a strange look, as if she knew her.


    Tang Tang wants to ask Jiyan if he knows that young woman. But when she looks up, she finds that Jiyan is looking at her with a strange look, as if she is exploring something.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Tang Tang asked blankly.Ji Yan takes back his eyes, "nothing."


    Ji Xiaozhuo sensitively noticed that the mood of the season banquet was not very good, and did not eat ice cream. He asked carefully, "Dad, are you not happy? Was that a bad guy just now


    Ji Yan shook his head. "Dad doesn''t know those people, and he''s not unhappy. You can eat ice cream and we''ll go home after eating it."


    Ji Xiaozhuo scooped up a spoonful of ice cream with a small spoon and sent it to the mouth of the seasonal banquet, "Dad, you can have a mouthful of ice cream, and you will feel better after eating it."


    The expression on the face of the season banquet relaxed, could not bear to brush the little guy''s good intentions, opened his mouth to eat the ice cream, endured the sweet and greasy feeling to swallow it down, touched the little guy''s head and said, "OK, Dad''s mood is better, you can eat it yourself."


    The little guy happily continued to eat his own.


    Tang Tang is not as easy to fool as Ji Xiaozhuo. She thinks that the four people just now must have known Jiyan, and they may be enemies. Otherwise, the mood of Jiyan would not be so bad. However, the man said that he was an elder, and he did not know what the relationship was.


    However, Tang Tang Tang did not ask the doubts in her heart, anyway, her husband does not like people, she will not go to deal with, do not know it.


    **


    it was already 9:30 when the three returned home. The seasonal banquet directly took the little guy into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, he was ready to go to bed. However, the little guy suddenly and seriously said to Ji Yan: "Dad, I think it''s not good for us to do this."


    "Well? What''s not good? " Ji asked as he wiped his hair.


    Ji Xiaozhuo said: "we two people together, but do not take mother, mother will be afraid."


    "Well?" Season banquet a Leng, don''t quite understand why he can have such a saying.


    Ji Xiaozhuo sighed, and the little fat leg curled up and sat on the stomach of the seasonal banquet. There was a swimming circle around his waist. He said, "I sleep with you, but my mother sleeps alone. Is she afraid?"


    Ji Yan understood the meaning of the little guy, but didn''t know how to answer.


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t wait for his father''s reply. He thought that his father didn''t know, so he held his chin in his small hand and analyzed: "Dad, I think my mother must be afraid. Zhuo ran told me today that his mother would be afraid when she was sleeping alone at night. He had to protect her by his father, so his father would sleep with his mother every night to protect her, but the bed was not enough Zhuo ran can only sleep in one room And the mother seems to be only half as fat as Zhuo Ran''s mother, so she needs more protection.


    Zhuo Ran is Ji Xiaozhuo''s table mate.


    Ji Yan: "the parents of this child are very clever.


    "Father, mother is a girl, we are men, but we do not protect mother, we are not right?"


    Season banquet or speechless, had to say: "then you go to accompany mother?"


    The little guy thought seriously for a few seconds and said, "Dad, let''s go to sleep with my mother. I''m a child and I''m not strong enough. You''re an adult. It''s safer for you to protect your mother. I can help you."


    Ji Yan stroked her forehead helplessly. She couldn''t explain to the child clearly. She had to bluff: "but Dad can''t leave this room, or dad will not be able to sleep. So you can go to sleep with your mother, and your mother will not be afraid of you."


    "Ah? So... "The little guy scratched his head, and suddenly thought of a good way," then we can call mom to sleep, so that Dad won''t be unable to sleep, and we can protect mom together! "


    For the first time, Ji Yan was distressed by his son''s intelligence, so he had to continue to flicker, "no, my mother is not used to sleeping in other rooms, so you can only go and accompany her."


    "Really? Then I''ll ask my mother The little guy jumped out of the bed and ran to Tangtang''s room before he could put on his shoes.


    Tang Tang didn''t sleep. He was shocked to see the little guy running in with only a pair of underwear. "Baby, how did you come?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo rushed to the bed, grabbed Tang sugar''s hand and asked, "Mom, are you unable to sleep when you leave your room?"


    "Ah?" Tang Tang was so confused by his question, "why do you ask so?"


    "Dad said you can only sleep in your own room, so you can''t go to Dad''s room with me. Mom, is that true?"


    Tang Tang''s face turned red at once. He could almost guess what was going on. He stammered and stammered: "well, my mother really needs to sleep here to... To fall asleep."


    "All right." It turned out to be true. Ji Xiaozhuo sighed with disappointment. His dream of sleeping with his parents was dashed. He had to bear the pain and say, "I''ll come to sleep with you. I''m a man and can protect you."


    Tang Tang didn''t know what was going on. The little guy ran away again. After a few seconds, he came back again. This time, he still held his small pillow in his hand, and without saying a word, he pursed his buttocks and climbed onto the bed.


    Tang Tang watched him climb hard, reached out his hand and pulled him to land smoothly.The little guy took a breath and put the pillow worker beside Tangtang''s pillow. He felt very satisfied. He patted his chest and said, "OK, I''ll sleep with you tonight. Don''t be afraid."


    When was she afraid?


    "Don''t you sleep with dad?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo quite melancholy sighed: "but father is a man, he is not afraid to sleep alone, mother is a girl, will be afraid, so I want to protect you."


    Tang Tang was almost sweet to death, holding the little guy''s head heavily and kissing several times, "Mom''s darling baby, you are so good, mom loves you." In fact, Tang Tang Tang wanted to sleep with the little guy before. He was a child less than four years old. She was really worried. She was afraid that he would kick the quilt or get out of bed at night. She would secretly go to check on her for several times. However, before the little guy rejected her, she couldn''t say that she would let the little guy sleep with her. Now the little guy came here on his own initiative, she was still very happy I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if you misunderstand her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Xiaoxiaoxiao, your purchase ratio is not enough. After a while, Aunt Li on the side was surprised to see Tang Tang Tang''s skillful appearance. If she didn''t know that people had not changed, she really thought that this was not Xiaozhuo''s mother. How can a person change? It''s just like changing a person. Is it really the cause of amnesia?


    Aunt Li''s surprise Tang Tang Tang didn''t care. Anyway, she couldn''t manage it. She only made her own spareribs seriously. This dish is also her specialty. She used to like cooking. She was locked up in that small yard since she was young, and she had to solve everything by herself. Since she was five years old, she learned cooking skills behind the nanny. Later, the nanny has always been her chef, Her cooking skills are getting better and better. Besides embroidery, her biggest hobby is cooking.


    The spareribs were ready very quickly. The smell was so delicious that Aunt Li was ashamed of it. She knew that the dish was delicious without eating, and it would not be worse than her cooking.


    It was the first time that Aunt Li felt that Xiaozhuo''s mother did not drink or be crazy. She had great advantages in normal life. Maybe her husband liked such a woman. She married her, but I don''t know why it changed.


    "Aunt Li, go and ask Xiao Zhuo to come out for dinner." She can''t call it out. The little guy is still angry.


    Aunt Li nodded, picked up the dishes and put them on the table. Then she went to the room to call the little guy.


    I don''t know what Aunt Li said, but the little guy came out obediently, but he didn''t even give Tang Tang Tang a look.


    Tang Tang put the sweet and sour spareribs in front of the little guy, "baby, please try the spareribs made by mom. They are delicious."


    Aunt Li was also rare in the side of the voice, "Xiaozhuo, this is specially made for you by mother, try it quickly."


    The little guy was not moved. He scooped up the eggplant from another plate and said, "I don''t like spareribs."


    Aunt Li shook her head helplessly and gave Tang Tang a helpless look.


    Tang Tang did not feel disappointed, because she found that when the little guy was sandwiching other dishes, her eyes would always glance at the ribs quickly, which made Tang Tang Tang unable to help laughing.


    Why is the little guy so awkward, but it''s cute.


    Tang Tang thought for a moment, picked up his bowl, clubbed his stick and walked into the kitchen, "I''ll go to the kitchen to add some rice, Aunt Li, do you want to go?"


    "Ah? I also - "Aunt Li''s words stopped abruptly, understood Tang Tang Tang''s intention, and immediately said," it''s just that I don''t have any rice, so I''ll go and serve a bowl. "


    When they got to the kitchen, they dallied inside for a long time before going out. When they came out, the little guy was still eating as before. It seemed that there was no change at all, but Tang Tang Tang knew that there was a piece of spareribs missing from the plate.


    Tang Tang laughs in his heart, and everyone is happy. He decides to make more delicious food for the little guy. He must coax the little guy. When the nurse was angry, she would make her favorite pastry, and then the nurse would not be angry.


    At this time, a burst of music came, Aunt Li''s mobile phone in her pocket rang. Aunt Li quickly put down her job and took out her mobile phone to answer, "Hello, son, how could this call me?"


    I don''t know what was said there. Aunt Li''s expression changed. She stood up excitedly, "Why are you so careless! Are you all right now


    "Well, I''ll find a way to come here. You can take good care of Fangzi, OK?"


    Aunt Li hung up the phone in a hurry. She looked at Ji Xiaozhuo and Tang Tang Tang. Her eyes became more and more anxious. She picked up her mobile phone and started to call again. However, she couldn''t get through. She stamped her feet in a hurry. "Sir, you don''t answer the phone. I''m sure he hasn''t come back yet. How can it be?"


    Seeing Aunt Li in such a hurry, Tang Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "


    "My son just called and said that my daughter-in-law fell accidentally. Now she is premature and is still in the hospital. My grandson is not cared for. I need to take care of him there. But... But when I leave, what should I do? My husband can''t get through again. Ouch, I''m so worried. "


    Tang Tang understood that premature delivery of women is very dangerous, the situation must be very urgent, this situation does not blame Aunt Li.


    Tang Tang thought for a while and said, "Aunt Li, you go to take care of your daughter-in-law. I will take care of the baby. I will take good care of him. Don''t worry."


    "Ah? "This..." Aunt Li is not at ease. After all, two days is not enough to make up for the bad years before. How can she trust Xiaozhuo to give her and what to do if she starts to drink and go crazy again.


    Aunt Li was so anxious that she didn''t give up her mind to call the season banquet, but still no one answered.


    At this time, Ji Xiaozhuo, who had not spoken, said, "Granny Li, you go back. I''m ok. I can take care of my own."


    Aunt Li hesitated and hesitated to go. At last, there was no good way. She had to bite her teeth and say to Tang Tang: "then take good care of Xiaozhuo. Don''t bully him or drink any more."


    Tang Tang just nodded, "Aunt Li, you can rest assured, I promise!"


    Aunt Li anxiously looked and looked again and again. She said to Ji Xiaozhuo, "there is my phone in your little watch. What can I do to call Grandma Li?"Ji Xiaozhuo nodded obediently.


    Aunt Li hurried into the room to pack up some things. When she came out, she gave Tang Tang Tang a card and a stack of money. "This is the family that my husband gave me. Now I''ll give it to you. Take good care of Xiaozhuo. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Tang Tang can probably understand that the red paper is money. He took it and said, "Aunt Li, I know. You can take care of your daughter-in-law."


    Aunt Li sighed and left with a great deal of uneasiness. Tang Tang and the little guy were left in the room.


    Ji Xiaozhuo took a paper towel to wipe his mouth. After wiping, he helped the chair to rub slowly to the ground, and then ran to the room.


    Tang Tang wants to stop it. Unfortunately, his legs are not as sharp as his, so he can''t catch up with him. He has to turn around and go to the table to clean up the dishes. Because his legs are not so sharp, it''s very slow to clean up. By the time the kitchen is cleaned up, it will be an hour.


    Tang Tang couldn''t understand the clock on the wall, so she could only feel that it was late. She limped to the door of the little guy''s room and knocked on the door. "Baby, you''re going to sleep. Can''t mom go in and give you a bath?"


    There was no sound in the room. Tang Tang tried to turn the door handle and was surprised to find that the door was not locked from inside.


    Tang Tang opened the door and looked inside. The bed was bulging. The little guy was sleeping in the quilt. He didn''t know if he was asleep.


    Tang Tang slowly walked over, trying to pull the quilt over the head of the little guy, and revealed the little guy''s head, "baby, are you asleep?"


    The little guy closed his eyes and didn''t move, but Tang Tang found his eyelashes trembled twice.


    This kid pretends to sleep.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips with a silent smile and said to herself, "the baby is asleep."


    The little guy''s eyelashes trembled again.


    Tang Tang gently opened a little quilt and found that the little guy had changed into a pair of underwear, and his body was fragrant. It seemed that she had taken a bath. For a time, she felt more and more loving. Such a small child can not only eat by himself, but also take a bath by himself. She is really good. She still remembers the scene of the eldest sister who married out of the mansion and brought her child back to the mansion, and the elder sister''s family Mao Ge Er Du She is five years old. She always follows her maids wherever she goes. She has to eat with a wet nurse. She is not as capable as her little fellow.


    Tang Tang immediately felt very proud, a kind of their own children than other children''s pride, can not help but praise: "my baby is really capable, their own can take a bath, really powerful!"


    The little guy''s little belly is bulging.


    Tang Tang pretended not to know, patted the little guy lightly, and decided to take this opportunity to apologize to the little guy. Although it was not her who did the wrong thing, now she is the original owner. Since she has got everything from the original owner and will live as the original owner, then the fault committed by the original owner is her fault, and she should bear it.


    "Baby, mom''s wrong. Mom used to be bad, right? That''s because my mother''s brain is broken, but now my mother is injured and her brain is getting better. She knows that she is wrong and will correct it in the future. She will love her baby and treat her father well. You can supervise her, OK


    Tang Tang sharp eyes found that the little guy''s body fluctuated violently for a while, and the small mouth also tightly pursed up.


    After saying what he wanted to say, Tang sugar bent down on the little guy''s forehead and covered the quilt for him. Then he went out and said to the little guy when he closed the door: "baby, mother is going to bed."


    The little guy continued to be motionless. Tang Tang laughed and closed the door gently.


    **


    the next day, Tang Tang woke up early and began to make breakfast. Not only that, she also made an extra red bean cake for the little guy, which she would take to the kindergarten later.


    When he was ready, Tang Tangzheng went to get the little guy out of bed. However, as soon as he turned around, he found that the little guy was standing behind the kitchen door looking at her quietly. I don''t know how long he had been watching. He was ready to say hello to him, but he turned his head and ran away.


    Tang Tang was speechless for a moment. He put his breakfast on the table and said to the little guy on the sofa: "baby, come on, let''s eat. After eating, we''ll go to school."


    This time, the little guy had a reaction. He climbed down from the sofa and walked to the dining table with his short legs. He tried to put up his chair and climbed up by the force of the table. Then he did it properly and began to eat.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    Xiaocute, your purchase ratio is not enough. Just a moment later, Ji Xiaozhuo looked up at the clock, pursed her lips, and looked at the tablet computer in her hand. She said, "Granny Li, I want to sleep later."


    Aunt Li looked at the tablet computer in his hand, sighed and touched his head. "Xiaozhuo, it''s already half past nine. Dad won''t give you a video tonight. Dad must be on a mission. When he comes back, he will video with you. Would you like to go to bed first?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo lowered his head and remained silent for a moment. He touched the tablet computer and looked up to discuss with Aunt Li: "can I wait a little longer? Maybe dad will come to me soon. "


    Aunt Li had no choice but to nod, "well, I have to wait another half an hour before I have to take a bath and go to bed."


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded and continued to stare at the tablet computer.


    Tang Tang sits quietly on the sofa, and her eyes are on the tablet computer. She doesn''t understand why Xiaotuan keeps staring at this thing. What does the video mean?


    After waiting for another half an hour, Aunt Li didn''t allow Ji Xiaozhuo to wait any longer. Instead, she put his flat plate away. "OK, Xiaozhuo, it''s ten o''clock. Dad won''t look for you tonight. Go to take a bath and sleep with me."


    Ji Xiaozhuo lowered his head and did not speak. After a long time, he quietly climbed down the sofa and followed Aunt Li to the room. However, Tang Tang Tang found that the little guy''s eyes were red and red, as if he was about to cry.


    Baby seems very sad, is waiting for his father''s news? Is it because I didn''t wait, so I was very sad? However, the discipline of the army is very strict. Generally, they can''t come out. Xiaotuan should miss his father.


    Tang Tang went back to his room to wash himself. He was exhausted physically and mentally. However, he was not able to sleep in bed. He could not stop for a moment. Finally, he thought of the little guy with red eyes. He simply opened the door quietly and limped to the door of the little guy''s room , gently turn the door handle.


    Maybe it is for the convenience of the little guy to get up and go to the toilet at night. The bedside lamp is not turned off. The little guy on the bed is sleeping soundly. He has a pair of small underwear all over his body. His mouth is slightly open. His small arms and legs are spread out like a big font. His small belly rises and falls with his breath. When he listens carefully, he even has a slight nap snoring.


    Tang Tang smiles unconsciously, reaches out to hold the small ball of meat, and gently pinches it. His heart is extremely soft.


    Although she is not his real mother, but now she has become his mother, she is also willing to be his mother, and take care of him in the future. Otherwise, what''s the point of her coming here? She dreams of having a family. Now it''s hard to have one. Family is all she has. Without her family, she doesn''t know where to go.


    Tang Tang watched quietly for a long time, until sleepiness came, and then he gently kissed the little guy on his forehead, covered the quilt for him, and quietly returned to his room.


    The next day, when Tang Tang Tang woke up, Aunt Li was making breakfast in the kitchen. The little guy was sitting on the table, shaking his short legs, waiting for dinner.


    Tang Tang smiles and waves with the little guy. "Good morning, little baby"


    Ji Xiaozhuo subconsciously looks up at her, pouts his lips after reaction, and lowers his head to ignore her.


    Tang Tang didn''t care. After a smile, she went into the kitchen to help with the dishes and chopsticks. Aunt Li was still surprised to see her come in. Up to now, she is not used to going into the kitchen to help. After all, she has never stepped into the kitchen before.


    Aunt Li suppressed her suspicions and poured a glass of milk for Ji Xiaozhuo and two steamed stuffed buns for him. Seeing that he began to eat, Aunt Li filled himself with a bowl of porridge and began to eat. She did not care whether Tang sugar was eaten or not.


    Tang Tang had to take a bowl of porridge and eat it with them, but before the entrance, he felt both eyes on himself. He looked up and saw that the little guy was looking at himself. His eyes were curious and surprised, but when he saw her, he immediately turned his head and pretended not to have seen her.


    Tang Tang had no choice but to look at Aunt Li again. Seeing that she was also surprised, Tang Tang asked, "Aunt Li, why do you look at me like this? What''s wrong with me? "


    Aunt Li frowned, looked at the porridge in front of Tang Tang Tang Tang, hesitated and said, "madam, you never had breakfast before. How can you..."?


    "Ah..." Tang Tang scratched his head and didn''t know how to reply. He had to say, "I forgot, but it''s not good not to eat breakfast. I''ll accompany the baby to eat together, OK, baby?"


    "Hum!" The little guy blinked his eyelashes quickly, but he didn''t want to look up at her. He just hummed again to express his dissatisfaction and dislike.


    Tang Tang laughs. How do you feel that this little guy always likes to hum at her. However, she has decided to treat the little guy well in the future. Naturally, she can''t go on like this. She has to find a way to shorten the distance with him.


    After thinking about it, Tang Tang Tang asked, "baby, what are you going to do? Shall I go with youThe little guy chews and continues to eat as if nothing happened in the next second, just like he didn''t hear Tang Tang Tang''s words.


    Tang Tang knew that the little guy didn''t want to take care of himself, so he had to take out the tricks that he used to please the nanny. He had the cheek to ask: "good baby, good baby, little baby, little sweetheart. Just tell me, I really want to know, and I want to be with the baby."


    The effect of this move to deal with nanny is extraordinary. At the moment, it seems that it also works on the little guy. The little guy looks up and stares at her fiercely, and makes a ferocious gesture with the voice of milk. "Why are you so upset? I''m bored to death by you."


    The little guy is fierce but also particularly cute, especially the little milk sound, which can melt people. Tang Tang secretly smiles in his heart, and continues to tease people shamelessly, "Oh, you tell me that I won''t be bored. Who makes me like you so much, just want to be with you."


    The little guy''s eyes widened even more. He simply put the spoon down and put his short fat arm on his chest. He said fiercely, "don''t think you can cheat me like this. I won''t believe you, and I won''t forgive you!"


    Tang Tang can understand the little guy''s anger. Maybe the owner is not good to him at all, so the little guy is not willing to forgive, which is also justifiable. It is impossible to make up with one or two good words. The key is to move the little guy with sincere heart, and one day the little guy will forgive him.


    So Tang Tang looked at the little guy sincerely and apologized for the owner seriously: "I''m sorry, baby, I was wrong before, I''ll change it later, do you observe my performance? When I''m good, you can forgive me. "


    Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. He almost shook and looked at Tang Tang in disbelief.


    Tang Tang tries hard to meet the little guy''s eyes. She knows that she must be different from the original owner in this way, but she can''t help it. If she wants to win the favor of the little guy and get along well with him, she can only change from now on. The first step must be a serious apology, and then prove with actions that even if Aunt Li and the little guy suspect, there is no way.


    After two people stare at each other for a while, Ji Xiaozhuo can''t hold his tension. His ears are red. He climbs down from the chair in silence. He runs to the sofa, picks up his small schoolbag and runs to the door. "Granny Li, I''m going to go down to school."


    When Aunt Li saw it, she quickly put down the dishes and chopsticks in her hand to catch up with her. "Don''t worry. The school bus should not have arrived yet. I''ll send you down. Don''t run and fall."


    The little guy bent down to put on his own shoes, but today I don''t know what happened. He wore the wrong shoes several times. When he finally changed the shoes, he was caught up by Aunt Li. Aunt Li firmly held his little hand, "Grandma Li sent you down. You can''t go down alone."


    "All right." The little guy obediently followed Aunt Li out, but at the moment of closing the door, he looked at Tang Tang in the living room.


    Tang Tang wanted to go with him, but his lame leg was too difficult to keep up with them. He had to give up the plan and limped to the window to look downstairs. After a while, he saw Aunt Li pulling the little guy out of the gate.


    There were several children about the same age as the little ones standing outside the door. Tang Tang estimated that these children were going to study together, because just now the little guy said that he would go to school, which should mean going to the Academy.


    At this time, the little guy who has been lowering his head suddenly raised his head and looked at Tang Tang side, just on Tang Tang Tang''s eyes.


    Tang Tang was surprised, and immediately showed a big smile, waved his arms to him and called him: "Baobao Baobao ~"


    the little guy was surprised, and immediately turned his head, turned his back to Tang Tang Tang and did not look at her.


    What an awkward little fellow.


    After a while, a yellow school bus came, the children one by one got on the bus, and then drove away.


    Tang Tang watched the school bus go far. She was not surprised this time. She already knew that the iron box was a kind of car similar to a carriage. However, she still had to sigh that the world was so powerful. Not only were there such fast cars, but also boxes that could watch people talk, which was like calling TV.


    Last night, when Aunt Li opened the TV, there were many people talking in it. Tang Tang Tang was almost scared to death. After more than an hour''s turmoil in her heart, she accepted this thing. Then she looked at it and found it was very interesting. However, after Aunt Li turned off the TV, she couldn''t watch it.


    Seeing nothing at the moment, Tang Tang Tang turned on the TV to watch the people inside like Aunt Li.


    On TV, Aunt Li watched the TV play last night, and she watched it for a while. It was very interesting. But the most important thing is that Tang Tang Tang found that she could learn a lot about the world by watching it, which was what she needed. So she took a very serious look at it and extracted useful information from it.


    Aunt Li watched Tang Tang Tang sit and watch TV obediently. In addition to her surprise, she believed in Tang Tang''s amnesia. She had taken care of Xiao Zhuo for two years, and she knew the woman''s temperament clearly. If she had not lost her memory, she would not have been as good as she is now, and she doesn''t have to pretend to be in front of them.


    It seems that I really lost my memory because of the car accident.However, at present, it seems that this amnesia is very good. Now, I don''t do it without making trouble. I also know how to say good words to make the children happy. If I can do this all the time, Xiaozhuo will be loved by her mother, and her husband can be more relaxed.


    However, you need to find a chance to talk about it with your husband.


    Tang Tang was afraid to be heard by the waiter. In his puzzled eyes, Tang Tang Tang whispered: "it''s expensive here. It costs a lot of money. Let''s not go in. I''ll go to buy some vegetables and make them for you and your baby. This can save a lot of money." Now he is the only one who makes money in the family. She and the baby need him to keep them. He also needs to pay Aunt Li to take care of the baby. He certainly doesn''t make much money as a soldier. He can''t spend money recklessly.


    Ji Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang to say such a thing. She even wanted to save money for him and was reluctant to spend money for him.


    Tang Tang used to ask him for money, but he never gave her enough money every month, but now she is......


    it doesn''t matter. She can still afford to eat once in a while. Xiaozhuo likes to eat this food very much


    Mention Ji Xiaozhuo like to eat, Tang Tang Tang hesitated to release his hand, "well... Well, then I don''t want ice cream, you can give Xiaozhuo one."


    The season banquet is a little sad and funny. He can still afford an ice cream. How can she save the money for this ice cream.


    When ordering the order, in addition to the staple food, the seasonal banquet also ordered two ice cream, Tangtang and Ji Xiaozhuo one.


    Tang Tang anxiously pulled the sleeves of the seasonal banquet. "I don''t eat ice cream. Why do you order it? An ice cream costs a lot of money. You can buy two dishes."


    "... it''s OK. An ice cream is still affordable. Don''t worry about it." She is so meticulous that she can''t adapt to the seasonal banquet for a while. She always feels that this person is not Tang Tang Tang she knows.


    Seeing that her mother was reluctant to eat ice cream, Ji Xiaozhuo thought for a moment and pulled Tang Tang Tang''s clothes and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Today we''ve finished our dinner, I''ll go home and eat less food to save dad money."


    Seeing that both father and son let themselves eat, Tang Tang Tang had to say, "well, but when I go home, my mother will learn how to make ice cream, and then I will cook it for you at home, which can save money." Tang Tang remembered that the food show she watched last time seemed to have made an ice cream. She could go back and learn how to make it.


    Ji Xiaozhuo nodded, "good mother, after that I will not buy ice cream, save money for my father."


    How poor does the mother and son think he is? They have to make their own ice cream at home?


    Afraid that the mother and the son will continue to discuss how to save money, the seasonal banquet will push the ice cream to the two people and interrupt their conversation, "OK, eat it first, and if you don''t eat ice cream, it will melt."


    As soon as they heard it, mother and son quickly picked up the spoon and began to eat. This is Tang Tang Tang''s first time to taste ice cream. I''ve only seen it on TV. I didn''t expect that the taste was so good. The whole mouth was sweet and nourishing. No wonder Xiaozhuo likes to eat it so much.


    Ji Xiaozhuo dug a spoon of his own with a spoon and sent it to Tangtang''s mouth. "Mom, try my strawberry. It''s delicious."


    Tang Tang opened his mouth and dug out a spoon of his own to feed the little guy. Mother and son were like this, you and I were feeding each other.


    "Seasonal feast?" At this time, a female voice interrupted the warm moment. A group of four people stopped at the seasonal banquet table. Two middle-aged men and two young men and women were well dressed and full of temperament. They were not ordinary people at first sight.


    The smile in the eyes of Ji Yan, who had just been rippling in his eyes, disappeared immediately. He regained his expressionless face and didn''t mean to pay attention to the visitors.


    The middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament and elegant dress seems to pay no attention to the indifference of the seasonal banquet. She glances at the situation on the table and says with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that you bring Xiaozhuo to dinner. Otherwise, we can eat together and hardly meet each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Little cute, your purchase proportion is not enough, wait a moment, "ah?" Aunt Li was surprised, but the next second refused, "you don''t go, your leg is still hurt, clutching crutches to do anything is not convenient, I go to pick up a little faster."


    Tang Tang pursed her lips, but she still wanted to pick up the little guy. The child must want her mother to pick him up after school. If she can''t see her mother, she will be very depressed. The little girl on TV is like this. She has been waiting for her mother to pick her up. If her mother doesn''t come, she is going to cry. The little guy must want to have her mother pick it up.


    "Aunt Li, I really want to pick up the baby. The baby must want me to pick him up. You can take me with me. My legs are OK. I will walk very fast."


    In the past, when she was making a lot of noise and going crazy, Aunt Li was able to fight against her mercilessly, but now she pleads with good voice for the sake of Xiaozhuo. What''s more, Aunt Li can''t say anything if she refuses. Besides, Xiaozhuo doesn''t look like she hates this mother on the surface, But in fact, such a small child who does not long for his mother''s love, the child in fact still very much want his mother to be good to him, but again and again disappointed, he learned to disguise himself as he is now.


    If Tang Tang really goes to pick him up from school and Aunt Li dares to promise, the little guy will be happy.


    Thinking of this, Aunt Li nodded, "well, you and I will pick him up from school."


    Tang Tang grinned, quickly clubbed a stick to the door, and slowly squatted down to change her shoes. However, because the leg was not very flexible and the movement was very difficult, Aunt Li could not see it, so she simply squatted down to change the shoes for her injured leg.


    "Thank you, Aunt Li. It''s very kind of you." Tang Tang smiles sweetly at Aunt Li. She thinks that although she is fierce to her on the surface, she is still very good.


    Aunt Li was not used to such polite Tang Tang sugar, and waved her hand uneasily. "Let''s go. Go and pick up the baby."


    Tang Tang laughs and walks quickly after Aunt Li, trying not to drag her legs. Seeing that she is working so hard, her forehead is sweating, and her heart is not so hard. She simply gives up the plan of walking and takes a taxi directly to the kindergarten gate.


    When they got to the kindergarten, the children had not come out yet. Many parents were waiting outside the gate. Tang Tang Tang stretched out his neck and looked through the fence. Soon after, he saw the teacher with a large number of children in line coming out of the classroom. As soon as the children saw the parents outside, they immediately jumped and waved to their families to say hello. It was so lively.


    However, there is an exception, that is Ji Xiaozhuo. He looks down at the ground listlessly, without any excitement from school. In sharp contrast with the children around him, Tang Tang Tang finds him at once.


    Don''t know why, seeing such a little guy, Tang Tang Tang was very distressed, and didn''t want to see him so unhappy, so he called out to the little guy: "baby, Xiaozhuo Baobao ~"


    the voice of Tangtang is not small. Many children look up here, and Ji Xiaozhuo is naturally attracted. When he sees Tangtang outside the fence, his eyes flash It''s unbelievable.


    Tang Tang waved, "little Zhuo baby, my mother is coming to pick you up!"


    Standing in front of Ji Xiaozhuo, the little boy widened his eyes and poked Ji Xiaozhuo''s arm, "Ji Xiaozhuo, is that your mother? Don''t you have a mother? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo pursed her lips and did not speak, but her eyes were fixed on Tang Tang Tang.


    Another little girl is also a classmate with Ji Xiaozhuo. After staring at Tang Tang Tang for a long time, she said definitely: "she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother, because she is so ugly, or a lame person. She doesn''t look like Ji Xiaozhuo at all. You see Ji Xiaozhuo is not so ugly and lame, so she is definitely not Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother."


    The little boy also carefully looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance. He thought that the girl was right. He nodded and said, "yes, she should not be Ji Xiaozhuo''s mother. She looks so ugly!"


    Originally still looking at Ji Xiaozhuo outside, he heard the conversation between the two people, and instantly stared at the two people. His face sank, "that''s my mother, my mother is not ugly, your mother is ugly!"


    The little boy and the little girl were not happy, especially the little girl, immediately retorted loudly: "my mother is not ugly, my mother had better look, your mother is ugly, do not believe you let your mother and my mother compare, see which ugly."


    Ji Xiaozhuo gasped for breath. He raised his meat fist and put it in front of the little girl to frighten him with force. "You don''t have to be as ugly as my mother. You are not allowed to say that my mother is ugly, or I will be rude to you!"


    The little girl was frightened by Ji Xiaozhuo''s fists and ferocious tone. "Wow," she cried out, "mother mother --"


    the little boy and the little girl are good friends. Seeing that their good friends were bullied and crying, they immediately got angry and went to push Ji Xiaozhuo directly. Ji Xiaozhuo was pushed to a stagger, and after standing still, he gave the little boy a hard push She was thin and pushed back a few steps and fell to the ground. Her buttocks hurt. She also cried after the little girl.


    The crying here immediately attracted the teacher. When the teacher saw that the two children were crying so badly, he immediately coaxed: "what''s wrong with Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan?"? Why are you crying? Don''t cry, don''t cry, tell the teacherThe little girl was so sad that she didn''t care to answer. The little boy cried and cried: "Ji Xiaozhuo hit me! I want my mother


    The teacher anxiously looked at Ji Xiaozhuo, "Xiaozhuo, did you bully them?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo tightly pursed his lips without saying a word, and his face was stubborn.


    The teacher didn''t know what to do. Although Ji Xiaozhuo didn''t like to talk, he didn''t like bullying. He never provoked anyone. How could he bully them now?


    It''s natural that we can''t hide the news from the parents outside. Tian Tian''s mother and Nannan''s mother also saw their children crying outside. They were in a hurry. They didn''t care about the order. They ran in from the gate and hugged their children. "What''s the matter? Tell mom


    Tang Tang also found this situation. Afraid of being bullied, Tang Tang hurriedly limped inside and ran to the little guy. He hugged his little body, patted his back and asked, "the baby is not afraid. Tell mom what''s wrong?"


    Ji Xiaozhuo is not willing to speak, the small body struggles hard, is not willing to let Tang sugar embrace.


    Tang Tang quickly hugged him, touched his head, coax, "OK, good baby, let mom hold it, OK? Mom wants to hold you. You''re good


    The small body in the arms gradually stopped struggling, the small head on her shoulder did not want to see her.


    Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan''s parents asked the teacher, "what''s going on? How can a good child cry


    Seeing the parents coming in, the teacher quickly explained: "it seems that several children have made a conflict, and then Tiantian and Nannan cry. The specific children did not say, Nannan, could you tell the teacher what happened?"


    Nannan''s little boy has gradually stopped crying, sobbing: "Ji Xiaozhuo bullied Tiantian, then Tiantian cried, and then Ji Xiaozhuo pushed me."


    Hearing this, the parents of the two children were immediately angry and looked at Ji Xiaozhuo. Tiantian''s grandmother held back her breath and accused Tang Tang Tang: "you are his parents. How do you educate your children? How can you bully your classmates! It''s good to grow up like this! "


    Tang Tang put away the soft color on her face, looked at Tian Tian''s grandmother and said seriously: "don''t say so. The matter has not been clarified. I believe my children will not bully students for no reason. There must be a reason. Let''s ask them clearly before we can."


    Tang Tang''s attitude is too gentle, and his words are very reasonable. Tian Tian''s mother Lala Tian Tian''s grandmother, "Mom, let''s ask clearly before we can."


    Granny sweet hummed, no more aggressive.


    Tang Tang lowered her head and asked Ji Xiaozhuo in her arms, "baby, can you tell mom what''s going on? I believe my baby won''t bully others, will he? "


    Ji Xiaozhuo, who had been bitten by Tang Tang Tang''s soft voice, gradually loosened his lips. After seeing Tang Tang Tang for several times, he lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "they said my mother was ugly and lame."


    Now it became clear that the parents of Tian Tian and Nan Nan Nan looked at Tang Tang Tang''s appearance and the crutches in their hands. For a moment, they were a little chatty. They couldn''t say what they were just about to do. After all, they said bad things about their mother, and their children would not be happy.


    The teacher came out at this time and said, "OK, it''s all children''s little conflicts. Fortunately, the children have nothing to do. Let''s forget this matter. Next time Nannan and Tiantian don''t say such words again. Xiaozhuo can''t do it, so everyone is still good children."


    Nan Nan and Tian Tian''s parents nodded and did not intend to talk about it any more.


    Tang Tang touched the little guy''s head and reached out to take his hand. "Baby, go, mother will take you home ~"


    Ji Xiaozhuo puffed his cheek, shook off Tang Tang Tang''s hand, and ran away with his small schoolbag on his back.


    Tang Tang looks at her empty hand and sighs. She just let her hold her. How can she turn her head and ignore her.


    A child''s heart is a needle.


    Aunt Li just looked at Tang Tang Tang''s performance all the time. She was a little moved. At the moment, she couldn''t help but say to her: "as you did to him before, children will also be wronged. If you really want to be good to him, just stick to it. Xiaozhuo will accept you sooner or later."


    Tang Tang nodded, "Aunt Li, I know, I will insist."


    When she got home, it was getting late. Aunt Li went into the kitchen to cook. Ji Xiaozhuo''s schoolbag had no time to put it down, so she ran to the sofa with her short legs on her stomach, picked up the tablet computer on the sofa and poked it with her little finger.


    Tang Tang was very curious about what he was doing, so he sat not far away from the little guy with a stick and saw that the little guy poked at the green frame, then ordered it again, and then began to talk to the thing called tablet.


    "Dad, have you come back from your mission? You come back and give me a video. "


    "Dad, I have something to say to you. Come back soon."


    Tang Tang can''t help but look down at his firewood stick figure, the whole person is worried. How can the difference between people be so great? People''s chest is waist, how can she be like a bone shelf? During this period of time, she has been working hard to eat. It seems that there is no meat at all. Where is the food she eats!Tang Tang Tang''s expression is too straightforward, let people see what she is thinking at a glance, which makes Zhuo Ji who also looks at the shore can not help laughing.


    Tang Tang only found his idea was seen by others, his face suddenly red, had to smile at Zhuoji dry.


    Zhuo then turned his wheelchair to the recliner over there, and said to Tangtang, "go there for a while. It''s too sunny here."


    Although Tang Tang Tang and Zhuo Ji are not familiar with each other, he is a good friend of the season feast. It can be seen that the feast respects him very much, so Tang Tang Tang Tang is not good at refusing it. He follows him with a stick and walks to the reclining chair.


    There is a table of tea set under the reclining chair. It is antique and elegant. It looks like Tang sugar. It makes Tang sugar feel kind. Zhuo Ji''s every move is very elegant and beautiful. The whole person is like a fairy in the sky. Tangtang has never seen a man of such temperament here. It reminds her of her time inexplicably The big Confucianism of.


    So Tang Tang Tang can not help but stare at Zhuo Ji''s action to see the eye.


    Zhuoji picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea and pushed it to Tang Tang Tang, "younger sister and sister have a taste."


    Tang Tang Tang dare not drink at will, but involuntarily use the most standard gesture to end the tea cup, to the mouth to sip a sip, a light bitter taste after a sweet, immediately mouth fresh fluid.


    Tangtang eyes bright, not praise: "good tea!"


    Although Tang Tang Tang is not welcome in the mansion, after all, she is the miss of the prime minister''s mansion. The etiquette and manners to understand are all passed by the mother in the mansion, so as not to lose ceremony when serving the tea to her immediate mother every 15 months. Besides, the nurse is also from the family. In order to serve the good master and son, Tang Tang Tang Tang has a good understanding of tea tasting.


    Zhuoji was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Tang Tang knew how to taste tea. And Tang Tang Tang''s tea drinking posture was the most elegant one he had ever seen. He only saw it in his grandmother.


    It''s not the same as what he heard of nothing.


    Zhuo immediately came to interest, Tang Tang said: "look at the children and younger sister quite understand tea ceremony, younger sister can make tea? Let me try the craft of my younger sister and sister once. "


    Tang Tang Tang was surprised and hurriedly waved, "no, no, I only know some fur, dare not take out to give up the ugly." She really only points fur, and there is no way to compare with the real people. The nurse always said she has no wisdom on it.


    "Younger sister and sister don''t have to be nervous, just bubble to play."


    "Well, I hope brother Zhuo doesn''t laugh." Tang Tang Tang pushed away, had to pick up tea set to start making tea, according to the nurse taught her to.


    Although Tangtang sugar is not as good as everyone, but it is the 21st century. The tea making technology has not been left. So the tea making technique of Tangtang is not fur here, which makes Zhuo Ji surprised. So professional and beautiful tea making techniques, Zhuo self-identity is not as good as, only my grandmother can compare to the first two.


    I didn''t expect that the wife of the season banquet was so hidden.


    "Brother Zhuo, try it." Tangtang sugar will make the tea to Zhuoji.


    Zhuojidian came over and drank, his eyes lit up in a flash, and praised the authentic: "sister and sister are good at craft, you tea art is above me."


    Tangtang embarrassed to put his hand, "brother Zhuo saw a laugh."


    Just then, the players came back, and they were surprised to see Zhuo Ji tasting tea with Tangtang and saying that he had a laugh. It is a bit surprised to know that zhuojiping is often difficult to get close to others.


    Gu asked curiously, "elder brother, how are you tasting tea?"


    Zhuo then pushed the teapot with his hand. "You also try it. My younger sister''s tea making skills are very good, and I feel sorry."


    People are even more surprised. The eyes of Tangtang are full of surprise. Zhuoji''s tea art is taught by high-level people. Ordinary people can''t compare it. She is better than Zhuoji. Are you kidding?


    Jixiaozhu, however, did not have the minds of the big people. She heard that his mother made tea to drink. Immediately, she rushed to Tang Tang sugar to play Jiao. "Mom, I am thirsty, I want to drink tea."


    Tangtang poured a glass to the little guy. Where can he taste tea, the cow drink is swallowed generally, and after drinking, he smacks his mouth, feeling a bit bitter, and it is not good to drink without juice. But this is made by his mother. He can''t dismantle his mother''s platform. So the little guy nodded seriously, and a genuine saying: "well, good tea!"


    All the people were amused by his honest and blind manner.


    Waiting for the small, of course, can not forget the big, Tang Tang immediately poured a cup of tea to the season banquet, "husband drink a cup of tea."


    The feast is also curious, took tea, not like a little guy like cow drink, but a fine taste, only a sweet from the mouth. Although the feast is not very familiar with tea, he knows that the tea is really good.


    She can still have tea. When will she?


    Everyone saw that there was interest, they wanted to taste it. Tang Tang was very happy. They poured tea for everyone one by one. But when she gave it to guyanlan, she waved her hand and refused, "sorry, Tangtang, I don''t like tea very much, but I am used to coffee."


    "It''s OK." Tangtang takes it back with no care.*


    people didn''t return to the villa until the evening. They would stay here for one night and go back tomorrow.


    After a day''s starvation, everyone was hungry. As soon as it was dark, they clamored to eat. But the question came, who cooked?


    Zhuo Ji only comes here occasionally, so there is no fixed servant to clean it regularly, so we have to do everything by ourselves, including dinner.


    Several big men looked at each other and said that they could not do anything. They usually had people who cooked their meals and ate them directly. They didn''t need to do it by themselves. It''s OK to let them fight. Let''s forget about cooking. Speechless,


    will not cook, make complaints about Zhuo Ji, "Tucao:" brother, you don''t hire chefs to buy food, but who are you trying to embarrass? You don''t know our level? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!